Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/|
^117
L
-^
THE CHINESE CLASSICS.
VOL. V.
THE CH'UN TS'EW, with THE TSO CHUEK
^c M
Mbkcito, V. Pt. i. IV. 2.
^
7i
THE
CHINESE CLASSICS:
WITH
A TRANSLATION, CRITICAL AND EXEGETICAL NOTES,
PROLEGOMENA, AND COPIOUS INDEXES.
BT
JAMES ^EGGE, D.D., LL.D.,
OV THB I.OKDON MIBSIONABT 800IBTT.
IN SEVEN VOLUMES.
VOL. V-PARTIL,
coRTJinnire
DUKES SEANG, CH'AOU, TING, AND GAE, WITH TSO'S APPENDIX j
AND THE INDEXES.
HONGKONG: LANE, CBAWFOBD & CO.
LONDON : TRUBNEE & Co., 60, PATERNOSTER ROW.
1872.
PL
HONGKONG:
Pbimikd at tbe Lomdom Mibbionart Socikiy's
Fsimiiio Ofvicb.
r
THE CH'UN TS'EW;
WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX. DUKE SEANO.
First year.
3E :^ Ai
A.
A.
A.
3E <&►
]E
Kic,
5fc'i
^
^
m
1#
412
THE CH*UN TSEVV, WITH THE TSO CIIUEN.
BOOK IX.
^ ^ # MM >^i^^f^ U
nMi^
m
^
wm
T
#jt.*«.^ it * m MM ^ w
n /h w 515 :^M ^M z m.m
iz ^ -tfc
I. 1
n^iM W ^ # 7D
:^ A 3l ifc.lS ^,
at # ^ :<: It 51^
^ ^ 'ft'- ■^c flS. ^
III his first year, in spring, in the king's first month, the
duke came to the [vacant] seat.
2 Chung-sun Meeh joined Lwan Yin of Tsin, Hwa Yuen of
Sung, Ning Chih of Wei, an officer of Ts*aou, an officer
of Keu, an officer of Choo, an officer of T'&ng, and an
officer of Seeh, in besieging P'Sng-shing in Sung.
3 In summer, Han Keueh of Tsin led an army, and invaded
Ch'ing. Chung-sun Meeh joined Ts*uy Ch'oo of Ts'e,
an officer of Ts'aou, an officer of Choo, and an officer of
K'e, and halted, [with iheir forces], in Ts&ng.
4 In autumn, the Kimg-tsze Jin-foo of Ts'oo led a force, and
made an incursion into Sung.
5 In the ninth month, on Sin-yew, the king [by] Heaven's
[grace] died.
6 The viscount of Choo came to Loo on a court-visit.
7 In winter, the marquis of Wei sent the Kung-sun P'eaou to
Loo on a visit of friendly inquiries. So did the marquis
of Tsin send Seun Ying.
Title of this Book.— ^S^, *Dake Seang.'
Dak9 Seaiig*4 name wna Woo(-4p). He whb
the son of duke (/hing, and as we lenm from
the Chuen after IX. 6, at the tihie of his acces-
aion was only 4 years old. His mother was not
the daughter of Ts'e, of whose marriage with
Ch*iQg we have an account in his 14ih year, but
of a Sie (illj[)« ft ia<ly of K'e, whose death ap-
pears in the 4th year. His posthumous title
Seang denotes — 'Socceasful in his conduct of
,m» (£9 ^ ^ Jd 0 ||).'
Seang's Ist year synchronized with the 14th
of king Keen (|g ^); the 1st of Taou (JH^)
of Tsin ; the 10th of Ling (^) of Ts*e ; the 6th
oi iSeen (j|^) of Wei ; the 20th of KiDg of
Ts'ae; the Idth of Ching (Jj^) of Ch*iDg; the
6th of Ching (^) of TsHiou ; the 27th of Chlng
of Chin; the 65th of Hwanof K*e; the4th of Ping
(^) of Rung ; the 5th of King (-^) of Tsin ;
Teae 1.
DUKE CIMNG.
413
the 19th of Rung (^) of T«*oo ; and the 14th
of Show-niong of Woo (^ ^ ^).
Par. 1. See on VIII. i.l;et al
Far. 2. The Chuon says:— *ThU year, in
spring, on Ke-hae, there was the siege of P'ftng-
sliing. It dicf not now helong to Sung; — the
text calls it Sung's retrospectiyely. At this
time [the States] were punishing Yu Shih for
Sung, and therefore the city is called Sung's,
and moreorer the text would not sanction the
exaltation of a rebel. The language has respect
to the wishes of Sung [in the matter].
*P*&ng-shing surrendered to Tsin, and the
people of Tsin took the fiye great officers of
Sung who were in it back with them, and placed
them in Hoo-k*ew. The troops of Ts'e were
not present at [the siege of] P'&ng-shing, which
Tsin thought was a ground for punishing [that
State], and in the 2d month the eldest son of
[the marquis of] Ts*e became a hostage in Tsin.'
According to Tso-she's own remarks in the
above Chaen, the ^t^ before ^^ ^{^ in this
par. is Confucius' own, — an instance not of his
pruning, but of liis correcting pencil. But the
reasons for his view are very shadowy. Ts*oo
had not taken P*&ng-shing from Sung, afid ap-
propriated it to itself. King Kung had indeed
placed Yu Shih in it, as a thorn in the side of
Sung, and had supplied him with a force to en-
able him to maintain his position, but he had
not nuule him its ruler with the title of baron,
or viscount, or any higher dignity. Nothing
had occurred which should make the historio-
graphers not speak of the city as Sung's.
Par. 8. Ts&ng was a city of Ch'ing,— in the
pres. Suy Chow, dep. Kwei-tih. It must not
be confounded with the State of Ts&ng, V. xiv.
t\etaL For E^ Kung-yang has Ij^, and for
15!
P|-
The Chuen says: — *In summer, in the 5th
month, Han Keueh and Seun Yen of Tsin
invaded ChHng, with the forces of [several of]
the States, and entered its outer suburbs. They
defeated its infantry near the WeL At this
time the armies of the [other] States were halt-
ing at Tsftng, waiting for the army of Tsin.
When that came fh>m Ch*ing, it made a junction
with them, and made an incursion into Tseaou-e
of Ts*oo, and u&to ChHn. The marquis of Tsin
and the marquis of Wei remained in Ts'eih, to
vender any aid that might be needed.'
Chaou P*&ng-fei says on this paragraph:-^
*Tsin, as chief among the States, invaded
Ch4ng many times. The reason why it thought
it necessary to maintain its grasp of it with the
forces of the other States was not the strength
of Ch'ing, but the fear of Ts*oo. Had there
been no Ts*oo to come to the help of Ch*ing,
Tsin might have penetrated to its outer suburbs
with a small force. The manner in which it
now took its measures in reference to Ching
may be pronounced prudent and skilful. With
Han Keueh alone attacking the capital of Ch'ing
in front, and the soldiers of the five States
ready to succour him in the rear, if the forces
of Ts'oo did not come forth, the single Han
Keueh was abundantly able to take the city ;
if they did come forth,- the armies of the five
States were sufficient to fight them without
fear. These arrangements showed the care
with which Tsin made use of the other States,
and did not lightly expose their people in bat-
tle. Therefore the sage by the terms ''in-
vaded ** and ** halted " indicated his admiration
of its measures in dealing with the offending
Ch4ng. Expositors, regarding only the state-
ment in the next paragraph, that an army of
Ts'oo made an incursion into Sung, say that the
States halted at Ts&ng to save Sung. But it
was not till the autumn that Ts'oo made that
incursion ; — ^how should the States have halted
here beforehand with a view to save Sung?
Such a view shows no consideration of the order
of the paragraphs. Moreover, Tsftng was in the
territory of Ch'ing;— would they have halted in
Ch'ing to save Sung ? '
Par. 4. The Chuen says : — * In autumn, Tsze-
sin of Ts*oo went to succour Ch*ing, and made
an incursion on Leu and Lew of Sung. Tsze-jen
of Ch*ing made an incursion into Sung, and
took K*euen-k*ew.'
Por. 5. This was king Keen (ffi). He was
succeeded by his sou, king Ling (^E)*
Par. 6. Tso-she says this visit was ' proper,*
— ^to congratulate, I suppose, the child-marquis
on his accession.
Par. 7. The Chuen says : — *• In winter Tsze-
shuh of Wei, and Che Woo-tsze of Tsin, came
to Loo, with friendly inquiries; which was
proper. On the accession of any prince, smaller
States appeared [by their princes] at his court,
and larger ones sent friendly missions ; — ^for the
continuance of their friendship, and cementing
their good faith, to take counsel on aflkirs, and
to repair deficiencies. These were the greatest
of ceremonies.'
These courtesies to Loo, it must be supposed,
were sent before the States had heaid the news
of the king's death, because after such an event
there was an intermission for a time of those
observances.
4U
THE CHUN TSEW, WITH TFIE TSO CHUEV.
BOOK IX.
Second year.
m mmmMW-^*
p
^ >'J^ # ^M ^ % iB IE
4^
/J
^^
>fc
A
^
A.
teab n.
DUKE SEAKG.
415
A
1^
0.
4-
Z
Z
A
75r
# :S M.M ii.-b ii. W It ^
z ^ mM m^Ti^Zid
mn^m A iRs fi 0,
Pf k
A ^^fi..
n mM if a It i^ i# ^ i>ji
^ ^ i^ J^ tj Pi ^ ^ A ^
:f^ ^.m Ja W H J^ ^ l# ffii
A
]^
Ef
IS.
m
^
IL 1
2
3
In the [duke's] second year, in spring, in the king's first
month, there was the burial of king Keen.
An army of Ch'ing invaded Sung.
In summer, in the fifth month, on Kjing-yin, [duke Ch'ing's]
wife, the lady Keang, died.
4 In the sixth month, on Kang-shin, KwSn, earl of Ch'ing,
died.
5 An army of Tsin, an army of Sung, and Ning Chih of Wei,
made an incursion into Ch'ing.
416
THE CH»UN TSEW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK I3k.
6 In autumn, in the seventh month, Chung-sun Meeh had
a meeting with Seun Ying of Tsin, Hwa Yuen of Sung,
Sun Lin-foo of Wei, an officer of Ts'aou, and an officer
of Choo, in Ts'eih.
7 On Ke-ch'ow, we burled our duchess, Ts'e Keang.
8 Shuh-sun P'aou went to Sung.
9 In winter, Chung-sun Meeh had a meeting with Seun Ying
of Tsin, Ts'uy Ch'oo of Ts'e, Hwa Yuen of Sung, Sun
Lin-foo of Wei, an officer of Ts'aou, an officer of Choo,
an officer of T'ang, an officer of Seeh, and an officer of
Little Choo, in Ts'eih, when they proceeded to wall
Hoo-laou.
10 Ts'oo put to death its great officer, the Kung-tsze Shin.
Par. 1. This burial, 5 months after death,
was sooner than * the rule * prescribed.
Par. 2. Ace. to Tso, this *inTa$ion* was
merely *an incursion/ at the command of Ts*oo.
[The Chuen appends here: — ^The marquis of
Ts'e invaded Lae, the people of which sent
Ching Yu-tsze to bribe Suh Sha-wei [Chief
eunuch in Ts^eJ witli a hundred choice horses
and as many oxen. On this the army of Ts'e
returned. From this the superior man might
know that duke Ling of Ts'e was indeed ling
(A play on the meaning of the term as a post-
humous epithet)].*
Par. 3. This was duke Ch*ing's wife proper^
called the * wife-mother '(^ -^y of duke
Suang. The Chuen says: — * Before this, Muh
Keang [Duke Ch*ing*s mother] had caused
some fine hea trees to be chosen, to make for
herself a coffin and a sung lute. Ke Wftn-tsze
now took tlie coffin to bury Ts'e Keang in.
The superior man will pronounce this proceed-
ing contrary to propriety. Propriety admits of
nothing unreasonable. A wife should nourish
her mother-in-law; — nothing could be more un-
reasonable than to take from the mother-in-law
to supply the wife. The ode (She, III. iii. ode
II. 9.) says,
"There is indeed a wise man ; —
I tell him good words.
And he yields to them the practice of
docile virtue."
BtttKe-Bun in this showed himself not wise.
And [Ts'e] Keang was the duke's mother. The
ode (She, IV. i. Bk. ii. ode IV.), aays,
" With spirits and sweet spirits,
To present to our deceased parents,
And in supply for all ceremonies ; —
Very abundant is the blessing conferred
upon us." •
Par. 4. The Chuen says:— * Duke Ching of
Ch*ing was ill, and Tsze-sze begged hint to ease
his shoulder upon Tsin, but he said, "For the
sake of Cii'ing, the ruler of Ts'oo received an
arrow in his eye. it was for me he underwent
this, and for no other man. If I revolt from
him, I cast away his efforts in our behalf and
my own promise ; — who in such a case would care
for my friendship? It is for you, my officers,
to save me from such a course." In autumn, in
the 7th month, on K&ng-shin, Kw&n, earl of
Ching, died.'
In this last sentence of the Chuen, K&iig-
shin, the day of the earl's death, is said to have
been in the 7th month, and not in the Gth as in
the text. And the Chuen must be correct, for
K&ng-yin of par. 3 being in the 5th month, there
cannot have been a KAng-shin day in the 6th.
Ace. to Too's scheme of the calendar, KAng-shia
was the 9th day of the 7th month.
There is no mention subsequently of the
burial of the earl of Ch'ing; * because,' ace. to
K'aou K'ang, ' he had joined the party of Ts'oo,
and the other States therefore did not observe
the usual measures at his funeral.'
Par. 5. The Chuen says : — ' At this time,
Tsze-han [of Ching] had charge of the State,
Tsze-sze was chief minister, and Tsze-kwoh was
minister of War. All the other great officers
wished to give in the adhesion of the State to
Tsin, but Tsze-sze said, " The charge to us offi-
cers is not yet changed."'
Tsin was now taking advantage of the death
of the earl of Ching to attack the State. The
other officers wanted to submit to it, but Tsze-
sze held that the charge of the deceased earl,
that they should adhere to TsHw, was binding
on them, till his successor should give them
different instructions, and it was too early for
him to have done so. To attack a State when
suffering from the death of its ruler was con-
trary to the rule and practice of those times.
The commentators have much to say on this
point.
Ybar UI.
DUKE SEANG.
417
Par. 6. The Chuen Bays: — 'This meeting at
1*8'eih was to consult in reference to Ch'ing.
Mftng Heen-tsze (Meeh) proposed that they
Bliould fortify Hoo-iaoa. to bring a pressure to
bear on Cii'ing. Che Woo<tsze said, **Good.
At the meeting in Tsflng (the year before), you
[mentioned] some remarks uf the minister Ts'uy
tviiich you liad heard; and now he is not here.
Keither have T'ftng, Sceh, and Little Choo
come; — ^all in consequence of Ts'e^s [disaffec-
tion], and to the grief of my ruler. I will
report the thin^ to hinif and we will ask Ts^e
[to join in the fortification]. If it accede, and
we give notice accordingly, the merit will be
yours. If it do not accede, our business will lie
in Ts^e. This proposal of yours is for the
happiness of all the States. Not our ruler on-
ly is indebted to you for it." '
Par. 7. The Chuen says:— *TIie marquis of
TB*e made the wives of all his great officers of
his own surname come to Loo to attend the
funeral. He sent for the viscount of Lae also
to come; but he was not present. On this ac-
count Gan Job walled Tung-yang to exert a
pniMure on Lae.*
Par. 8. Shuh-sun P*sou. — see the Clmen on
VIII. xvi. 14. Tso says : — ' This friendly mission
of Muh-shuh (P'aou) to Sung was to open com-
munications between it and the young marquis.'
Par. 9. Little Choo; -see V. vii. 2. The
Chuen says:— * In winter there was a second
meeting at Ts'eih, when Ts*uy Woo-tsze of Ts*e,
and great officers of T^ftng, S4eh, and little Choo
were all present, in consequence of the words of
Che Woo-tsze [at the former meeting]. They
then proceeded to fortify Hoo-laou, and the
people of Ch'ing tendered their submission [to
Tsin].' Hoo-laou was a city which had belonged
to Ching, but was now held by Tsin. It was in
the pres. dis. of Sze-shwuy, dept. K*ae-fung.
The K*ang-he editors say that the fortifying of
this city was * grasping Ch4ng by the throat, so
that it could not look towards the south.'
Par. 10. The Chuen says :->' The Kung-tsze
Sliin of Ts*oo was marshal of the rights and by
means of the bribes which he received from
many of the small States exercised a pressure on
Tsze-chung and Tsze-sin till the people of Ts^
put him to death. Hence the language of the
text, **Ts*oo put to death its great officer, the
Kung-toze Shin." '
0
Third year.
n mm M i-.
0i <g^ :^ in
^ '^M m t
^M U
mm
VOL. 7,
53
418
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
S^
ifii©^.^, ^^w^fi^g^
.# *c ^ m « is^ WL.\i^.zM it m 4n ^ S If
z,^.t^ ^ ^ mM ^M m.^^ ^M mM ^ ^ ¥
m 0.^.-^ n mMM ^,^ ^.^ mM n%m
BM n ^./h # ^ nM m w. mm ^
n^>Mn mM ZM Hi BM M -WM
M tr Rn^fi^ ^ ^^ It M ^ ^
^m^.. * ^.W^M Z,m jk ffi)
ms^.0.
-W w ^
1^1% -til..
la
m m 1^ ^ ^ X
7'fl>imm^^B.
i^ Z MM & •&
^6^ lit
^ >a ^s.
mm
B
til
^hi.
0.
^
an
— ± B,
W^ ft
%
immz
>:a.-
I Mil
^ A
;$: ffii
tbab m.
DUKE SEANG.
419
^Mm@mmm)^WiA mu^mj^ ^f-M m.
B=fril
^^ At SI
III. 1
2
3
4
5
hit
JEM
8
9
^M A t^. A ^ i^ AJi j!! it ;«: ^■
^ ^ ^ M.A ^.# Sn # fe m fe ^
^ t?.i^ 0 ^ ^1 :^ 0.ii P :?^ ^ |/fc
« ¥.^.^ a i" m.t.si T^ M ^ n
In the [duke's] third year, in spring, the Kung-tsze Ying-
ts'e of Ts'oo led a force and invaded Woo.
The duke went to Tsin.
In summer, in the fourth month, on Jin-seuh, the duke
and tlie marquis of Tsin made a covenant in Chang-ch^oo.
The duke arrived from Tsin.
In the sixth month, the duke had a meeting with the vis-
count of Shen, the marquis of Tsin, the duke of Sung,
the marquis of Wei, the earl of Ch'ing, the viscount of
Keu, the viscount of Choo, and Kwang, heir-son of Ts*e;
and on Ke-we they made a covenant together at Ke-tsih.
The marquis of Cli*in sent Yuen K'eaou to be present at
the meeting.
On Mow-yin, Shuh-sun P'aou, and the great officers of the
various princes, made a covenant with Yuen E%aou of
Ch'in.
In autumn, the duke arrived from the meeting.
In winter, Seun Ying of Tsin led a force, and invaded Heu.
Par. 1. We have here the commencement of
those hostilities between Ts^oo and W^oo, which
did more than all the power of the northern
8tates to repress the growth of Ts'oo. Tsin
had fostered the jealousy and ambition of Woo,
until Ts'oo saw that the most prudent course for
itself was to take the initiative in making war.
The Chuen says:— * Ihiji spring, Tsze-chung
of T8*oo invaded Woo with an army selected
for the purpose. He subdued Kcw-tsze, and
proceeded as far as mount Hftng. Thence he
sent Tang Lcaou to make an incursion into the
country, with a force of ;iOO men, wearing buif-
coats lacquered as if made of strings, and 3,000,
whotfe coats were covered with silk. The people
of Woo intercepted and attacked him. Tftng
Lcaou himself was taken, and of tlie men whose
buff-coats looked as if made of strings only 80
escaped, and of the otliers only 800. Tsze-chung
had returned [to Ying]; and three days after he
had drunk his arrival fin the ancestral temple],
the people of Woo invaded Ts'oo, and took
Kea. Kea was a good city, as TAng Lcaou was
a good officer of Ts*oo. Superior men observed
that what Tsze-chung gained in tliis expedition
was not equal to what he lost. Tiic people of
Ts'uo on this account blamed Tsze-chung, who
was so much distressed, that he fell into mental
trouble, and died.'
Par^ 2 >-4. Tso says that this court- visit was
made as being proi)er on ^le duke*s accession to
tiie Slate. Of course the child was in the hands
of his ministers, and did as they directed him.
Uis guide at this time was (^hung-sun Meeh.
As t))e duke had gone to the capital of Tsin,
and the name of the place where the marquis
and he covenanted is given, it is supposed by
Too that the latter had courteously left the city,
and met ids yuung guest outside. Hence Ying-
tah says that Ciiang-ch'oo was a place near the
wall of tiie capital of Tsin.
The Chuen says:-.^ At the covenant in Chang-
ch*oo, Mfing Hcen-tsze directed the duke, who
bowed with his head to the ground. Che Woo-
tsze said, "The son of Heaven is alive; and for
your ruler to bow his head to the ground be-
fore him makes my ruler afraid." llcen-tsze
replied, " Considering how our poor State stands
there in the cast, in proximity to our enemies,
all our ruler's hoiM? is in yours;— dare he but
bow his head to the ground?"*
[The Chuen apiiend.-* here:— *K'e He (seethe
CImcn after VIlI.xviii.3) asked leave to resign
his office on account of age. The marquis of
420
THE CH*UN TS«EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
Tain asked htm about hla successor, and he re-
conimend(*d Heae Hoo, who was his enemy.
HtKi, however, died, as he was about to be ap-
pointed, and the marquis consulted He again.
He replied, ** Woo fhis own son) may do."
About the same time Tang-sheh Ciiih died, and
the marquis askcfl He who should take his
place, when he replied, '*Ch'ih (Chih's son) will
do.** Accordingly K^o Woo was appointed tran-
quilliaser of the army of the centre, and Yang-
sheh Ch4h assistant to him.
The superior man will say that K'e He thus
showed himself capable of putting forward good
men. He recommended his enemy ; — evidently
no flatterer; he got his own son appointed; —
but from no partiality ; he advanced his subordi-
nate;— ^but with no partizanship. One of the
Books of Shang (Shoo, V. iv. 14) says,
^Without partiality, and without deflection.
Broad and long is the royal path ;"
— words which may be applied to K*e He.
Heae Hoo, was recommend^ ; K*e Woo got his
position; and Pih-hwa (Yang-sheh ChHh) got
his office: — ^in the filling up of one office three
things were accomplished. He was indeed able
to put forward good men. Good himself, he
could put forward those who were like him.
The ode (She, II. vi. ode X. 4) says,
tc
They have the ability.
And right is it their actions should
show it ; " —
so was it with K'e He I']
Par. 5- Ke-tsih was in Tsin, — in the north-
east of the pres. dep. of Kwang-p*ing, Chih-le.
The Olioen says: — *In consequence of the
submission of ChMng, and wishing to cultivate
the friendship of Woo, Tsin proposed to call a
meeting of the States, and therefore [the marquis]
sent Sze Kae to inform Ts'c, saying, "My ruler
has sent mc, because of the difficulties of every
year, and the want of preparation against evils
that may arise, [to say that] he wishes to have
an interview witii his brethren, to consult about
the case of States that are not in harmony with
us, and begs your lordship to come to it. He
has sent me to beg a convenant with you." The
marquis of Ts*e wanted to refuse, but felt the
difficulty of appearing to be among the discord-
ant, and made a covenant [with Kae], beyond
the E. In the 6th month, 4he duke met duke
K*ing of Shen and the various princes; and on
Ke-we they made a covenant together at Ke-
tsih. The marquis of Tsin sent Seun Hwuy to
meet the viscount of Woo on the Hwae, who,
however, did not come [to the meeting].'
Most of the critics condemn this covenant on
the ground that it was derogatory to the king
to associate his representative, the viscount of
Shen, in it. Too, however, and others think
the viscount may have been specially commis-
sioned to take part in it, to establish the leader-
ship of duke Taou among the States. The
heir-son of Ts*e was a hostage in Tsin (see on
i. 2), and was therefore present at the meeting.
Parr. 6, 7. Here is another proof that the
power of T8*oo had received a check, and that
the States which had adhered to it were now
seeking the alliance of Tsin. The Chuen says:
— -'Tsze-sin of Ts*oo, being made chief minister
of the State, was exorbitant in his desire [tor
bribes] from the small States. [In conse-
quence], duke Ching of Ch*in sent Yuen K*Saoii
to the meeting [of tlie States], to seek for re-
conciliation and peace. The marquis of Tfiii
mnde Ho Tsoo-foo inform the princes of H. In
the autumn, Shuh-sun P'aou and the great
officers of the [other] States noade a covenant
with Yuen K^ou;— on Chin's thus bagging to
tender its submission.' No stress is to be lai«l
on the two T^ in p. 7, as Kuh and Kung would
do.
[Tlie Chuen appends lierc: — 'Yang-kan, m
brother of the marquis of 1'stn, having thrown
the ranks into confusion at K*cuh-leang (near
Ke-tsih), Wei Keang (marshal of the army of
the centre) executed his charioteer. The mar-
quis was angry, and said to Yang-sheh ChMh,
"We assembled the States for our glory, and
now this execution has been done on Yang-kan ;
—the disgrace is extreme. You must put Wei
Keang to death without fail." Chih replii*d,
"K§ang is not a man of double purpose. He
will avoid no difficulty in the service of his
ruler, and will evade no punishment due to any
offence he may commit. He will be here to
state his case; why should you send such an
order about him?" When he hail done, Wei
Keang arrived, gave a written statement to one
of the [marquis's] attendants, and was about to
fall upon his sword, but was stopped by Sase
Fang and Chang Laou. The marquis read the
statement, which said, "Formerly, being in
want of servants, you gave to me this office of
marshal. I have heard that in a host submis-
sion to orders is the soldier's duty, and that
when the business of the army may require
the infliction of death, not to shrink from in-
flicting it is the officer's reverential duty. Your
lordship had assembled the States, and I dared
not but discharge my reverential duty. If your
lordship's soldiers had failed in their duty, and
your officers in theirs, the offence wcmld have
been extreme. I was afraid that the death which
I should incur would also extend to Yang-kan;
I do not dare to escape from the consequences
of guilt, for I was unable to give the necessary
instructions previously, and proceeded to use the
axe. My offence is heavy, and I dare not shrink
from accepting the due, so as to enrage your
mind. Allow mc to return, and die at the hands
of the minister of Crime."
The duke ran out barefoot, saying, **I spoke
out of my love for my brother; you punished in
accordance with military law. I was not able
to instruct my brother, which made him violate
your great orders ; — that was my fault ; do not
you render it still heavier. Let me presume to
request this of you." The marquis [now] con-
sidero<l that Wei Keang was able by his use of
punishments to aid [in the govt, of] the people.
When then they returned from the service, he
gave him a feast of ceremony, and made him
assistant-commander of the new army]. Chang
Laou was made marshal of the army of the
centre, and Ssse Foo was made scout-master.'
There follows another brief notice: — *The
Kung-tsze llo-ke, minister of War of Ts'oo,
made an incursion into Ch'in, because of the
revolt of that State].'
Par. 9. The Chuen says:— * Duke Ling of
Hcu adhere<1 to Ts^oo, and was not present at
the meeting in Ke-tsih. In winter Che Woo-
tsze of Tsiu led a force, and invaded Heu.'
Tbab IV.
DUKB SEANQ.
421
Fourth year.
S
M'h A*mK ^fSf a la-
A.<g^^^.
tw^^m^n.
Al u H.¥.
m
^/TiM.^ ^^^
m
MM ^
St 'wiSTo
mm
mm.
mm
§%M^Z ^M ^ 1i1 # # T- ^ Pi ^ ^.J U.: -
3i ^ .^. ffi ^ mn & ^ f i^.H 5f /h ^ ^ Kt
;$: «ff E & i? m.m.^ it ^ ^ K 1^ IS
1^ i Wi.K- ^^m z^ B.z.
B.H^ ^ *^ rr 3E.S Z.^M »M^ Wl
^E^«t#^ ^A0w
^ ^.z m^^ mm-^
m.!^ ^M i^z m mm
IE
^ P^ A^
nzm
.EH
422
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITII THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
^ © ra K Z.^ Wi ^M ?>£ ft ffii M ^MM © m
m^-m^B.n n. a m -% w^^zm bm m^^m
Z >g.T mM S.K iik i ^.# W i^ ^ It # ^ ^
$fl: jffi ^ fi Rii m t\ m.-^ ^. la ^ n.^ ^.bm n
14 ^ ifli ^ *n 1^ Jllj.^ ^.23^ ii?.*!'.®.^ ^ ^ m SS
^m.^.^ 0.& # ;*2 ^M ^ ft.ifii ^ m ^ Bii at
^ i^.ZM *»: ji « 3E i^^ 1 ^ ^ ^ K ^ KiJ ^.
« S ^ € # ^ tf5- MM M f-.^.z e ^ m.]>i
^ A iS.^.^.:^.^ *^ M ffl ^ flij ^ ii< ^.^ li
^.^ 1^ H :«: pT #.E *ii erP.^ J^ -J- ^ m S»l 5Fn
14 W SS. K ±.^„I^ M B m.^ ffl.ffi t* :t ^ #
:jf^ MM m±-i^ W(.BM n mM W ^ 0.616 ^
^ m:r^ - i? tifii.^.:fe.^ PiJ^ ZM WM m
A ^ T^ # ^ :m.s ^ M ^.ZM m^r^
rv.
1 In the [duke's] fourth year, in spring, in the king's third
month. Woo, marquis of Ch'in, died.
2 In summer, Shuh-sun P'aou went to Tsin.
3 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Mow-tsze, [duke
Ch'ing's] wife, the ladv Sze, died.
4 There was the burial of duke Ch'ing of Ch'in.
Tbab IV.
DUKE SRANG.
423
5 In the eighth month, on Sin-hae, we buried our duchesSy
Ting Sze.
6 In winter, the duke went to Tsin.
7 A body of men from Ch'in laid siege to the capital of Tun.
Piir. I. The Chtien says: — *This spring, the
army of Ts^oo, in consequence of the revolt of
Ch'in, was still in Fan-yang. Han Heen-tsze
was troubled about it, and said in the court [of
Tsin], "When king Wftn led on the revolted
States of Yin to seryc Show, he knew the time.
It is different now with our course. Alas!"
In the 3d month, duke Ch*ing of Chin dic<] ;
and when the people of Ts'oo, who were then
about to invade Ch'in, heard of the event, they
stayed their movement. Nevertheless, the people
of Ch*in would not hearken to Ts^oo*s commands.
When Tsang Woo-chung heard of it, he said,
** Ch*m, thus refusing to submit to Ts'oo, is sure
to perish. When a great State behaves with
courteous consideration, not to submit to it
would be deemed blameworthy in [another]
great State; how much more must it be deemed
so in a small onel " In summer, P'ftng Ming of
Ts^oo made an incursion into Ch4n, because of
the want of propriety which Chin liad mani-
fested.* Tlie KSing-he editors are indignant at
the remurks which Ts^oo's persistence in attack-
ing Chin elicited from tlie two statesmen of
Tsin and Loo. Now, they think, was the time
to have taken the field in force against Ts*oo.
Tar. 2. 'J so-she thinks this visit of F'aou to
Tsin was in return for that of Seun Ying in the
1st year; but that courtesy of Tsin had been
already more than responded to. We do not
know what now took F*aou to Tsin.
The Chuen says: — *Muh-shuh went to Tsin,
in return for the friendly mission of Che Woo-
tsze. The marquis gave him an entertainment ;
and when the bells gave the signal, [there were
sungj three pieces of the Kae-hea, but he made
no tow in acknowledgment. The musicians then
sang the first three pieces in the first Book of the
Greater odes of the kingdom ; but neither did he
bow in acknowledgment of these. They sang
finally the first three pieces in the 1st Book of the
Minor odes, in acknowledgment of which he bow-
ed three times. Uan Heen-tsze sent the inter-
uuncius Tsze-yun to him, saying, "You have
come by the command of your ruler to our poor
State. We have received you with the cere-
monies appointed by our former rulers, adding
the accompaniment of music. Where the honour
was the greatest, you overlooked it; and where it
was the least, you acknowledged it: — I presume
to ask by what rules of propriety you were
guided." ITie envoy replied, The first three
pieces were those proper to an occasion when the
son of Heaven is entertaining a chief among the
princes; I did not presume to seem as if I heard
them. The se<*.ond three were those proper to
the music at an interview between two princes;
I did not presume to appear as if I had to do with
them. But in the first of the last three, your
ruler was couiplinienting mine;— I could not but
presume to acknowledge the compliment. In the
second, your ruler was cheering me for the toil
of my emlmssy; — I dared not decline deeply to
acknowledge [his kindness]. In the third, your
ruler was instructing me, and telling me to bo
prosecuting my inquiries among the good. I
have heard that to inquire about goodness is
(the proper] questioning; to inquire about re-
ative duties is [the proper] seeking for infc»nna«
tion; to inquire about propriety is [the proper!
deliberation; to inquire about governmental
affairs is [the proper] consultation ; to inquire
about calamities is [the proper] devising: —
thus I obtained five excellent instructions, and
I dared not but deeply to acknowledge [the
favour]." '
Parr. 8, 5. Here Kung-yang makes the sur-
name of the lady to have been "x) ^^ud not inJ.
It is plain from the Chuen that she was the mo-
ther of duke Seang. The death of duke Ching's
wife — Ts^ Kcang — ^appears in the second year.
The Sze could only have been a concubine; yet
she appears here as if she had been his wife, and
was buried as such. The K'ang-he editors can-
not help calling attention to this impropriety,
and they suppose that the entries were made
just to call attention to itl The whole thing it
the more remarkable, as it appears fVom the
Ciiuen that it was not thought necessary at
first to bury Ting Sze with any distinguished
ceremonies at all. It says: — *• In autumn. Ting
Sze died, and [it was proposed] that her cofSin
should not be carried into the ancestral temple
on occasion of her interment; that there should
be no [double] coffin ; and that the subsequent
ceremony of lamentation should be omitted.
The artificer King said to Ke Wftn-Uce, *' Yoa
are our chief minister, and in making the fUneral
rites of the duchess thus incomplete, you are not
doing your duty to our ruler. When he is grown
up, who will receive the blame?"
* Before this, Ke-sun had planted for himself
six kSa trees in the P'oo orchard outside the east
gate. King asked him for some trees [to make
the cofiin], and when he gave a half assent, the
other used the kSas in that orchard, without Ke-
sun's forbidding him. The superior man will
say* "Might not what we find in an [old] book,
that he who is guilty of many breaches of pro-
priety will find his conduct rvcoil upon himself,
be spoken of Ke-sun?"' The funeral must
have been hurried on.
Par. 4. The State of Chin had revolted from
Ts^oo, and was now on the side of Tsin. Lob
in consequence, as one of the northern party,
now sent an officer to be present at the burial
of the marquis.
Par. 6. The Chuen says:— -* The duke now
went to Tsin, to receive its orders (as to the
services to be rendered to the leading State). The
marquis of Tsin entertaine<l iuni, and the duke
requested that Ts&ng might be attached to Loo.
The marquis not agreeing to this, Mftng Heen-
tsze said, " Our ruler in Loo is in proximity to
your adversaries, and wishes to serve your lord-
ship firmly, without failing in any of the re-
quirements of your officers. Tsftng contributes
no levies to your minister of War. Your officers
are continually laying their commands on our
poor State, which being of small dimensions is
liable to fail in discharging them, aud may be
424
THE CH*XJN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
charged with some offence. Our ruler therefore
vished to borrow the assistance [of Ts&ng].**
On this the marquis assented to the application/
Par. 7, Tun, — sec V. xxv. 6. It was one of the
many small States acknowledging the suprema-
cy of T8*oo. The Chuen says:— * The people
of Ts*oo made Tun watch for opportunities in
Ch4n, and attack it or make inroads into it. In
consequence, the people of Ch*in laid siege to its
principal city.*
^The Chuen gives here a long narrative about
Tsm and the Jung. * Kea-foo, viscount of Woo-
ehung (a tribe of the Hill Jung) sent Mftng Loh
to Tsin, and through Wei Chwang-tsze (Wei
Keang) presented a number of tiger and leopard
skins, begging that Tsin would agree to be in
harmony with the various tribes of the Jung.
The marquis said, **Thc Jung and Teih know
nothing of affection or friendship, and are full
of greed. The best plan is to attack them."
Wei Keang said, "The States have only recent-
ly declared their submission to Tsin, and Ch4n
Jias recently sought our friendship. They will
all be watching our course. If that be one of
kindly goodness, they will maintain their friend-
sliip with us; if it be not, they will fall off and
separate from us. If we make a toilsome ex-
pedition against the Jung, and Ts*oo [in the
muan timej invade Chin, we shall not be able to
relieve that State ; — we shall be throwing Ch'in
nway. The States also will be sure to revolt
from us;— shall wo not be acting an impolitic
course, if we lose the States, though we gain the
J ung? And in the Book of Instructions of Hea
(Shoo, III. iii. 2) mention is made of **E, prince
of K*eung." The marquis said, •* What about the
prince E?** He replied, "Formerly, when the
princes of Hea were in a decaying State, prince £
removed from Seu to K'eung-shih, and took ad-
vantage of [tlie dissatisfaction of] the people to
su|)ersede ttie line of Hea. Relying [afterwartls]
on his archery, he neglected the business of the
pi'ople, and abandoned himself to the pursuit of
the beasts of the plains. He put away from him
Woo Lo, Pih Yin, Heung K*w&n, and M&ng Yu,
and employed Tsuh of Han. This Tsuh was a
slanderous scion of the House of Pih-ming,
prince of Han, who cast him out. E, fprince
of Keung], received him, trusted him, and made
him his chief minister. Tsuh then fell to flat-
tering all inside the palace, and gave bribes to
all outside it. He cajoled the people, and en-
couraged E in his fondness for hunting. He
plied more and more his deceit and wickedness
to take from E his kingdom, until inside and
outside the palace all were ready to acknowledge
him. Still E made no change in his ways ; and
as he was [on one occasion] on his return from
the field, his own servants killed him, boiled
him, and gave his flesh to his sons to cat. They
could not bear to eat it, and all died in the gate
of K'eung. Mei then fled to the State of Yew-
kih. Tsuh took to himself E's wife, and by her
had Kcaou and He. Belying on his slanderous
villanies and deceit, he displayed virtue in gov-
erning the people, and made Kcaou with an
army extinguish the States of Chin-kwan and
Chin- sin. He then placed Keaou in Ko (j||^).
and He in Ko (]^)« [In the meantime], Mei
went from Yew-kih, and collected the remnant
of the people of those two States, witli whom he
extinguished Tsuh, and raised Shaou-k'ang to
the throne. Shaou-k*ang extinguished KSaou in
Ko, and [his son], the sovereign Ch*oo, extin-
guished He in Ko. The princes of K'eung thus
perished because they had lost the people.
Formerly, in the times of our own Chow, when
Sin Keah was grand historiographer, he ordered
each of the ofllcers to write some lines reproving
the king's defects. In the lines of the forester
it was said,
* Wide and long Yu travelled about,
When the nine regions he laid out,
And through them led the nine-fold route.
Tlie people then safe homes possessed ;
Beasts ranged the grassy plains with zest.
For man and beast sweet rest was found.
And virtue reigned the empire round.
Then took E E the emperor's place,
His sole pursuit the wild beasts' chase.
The people's care he quite forgot.
Of does and stags alone he thought
Wars and such pastimes kings should flee;
Soon passed the power of Hea frooi £.
A forester, these lines I pen,
And offer to my king's good men.'
Such were the lines of the forester; — ^Is there
not matter of admonition in them?** At thia
time the marquis of Tsin was fond of hunting;
and therefore Wei Keang took the opportunity
to touch on the subject. The marquis then
said, " Well then, will it not be our best plan
to be on good terms with the Jung?" Keang
replied, "To be on good terms with the Jung
has five advantages. The Jung and Teih are
continually changing their residence, and arv
fond of exchanging land for goods. Tlielr lands
can be purchased ; — this is the flrst advantage.
Our borders will not be kept in apprehension.
The people can labour on their fields, and the
husbandmen complete their toils; — ^this is the
second. When the Jung and Teih serve Tsin,
our neighbours all round will be terrified, and
the States will be awed and cherish our friend-
ship;— this is the third. Tranquillizing the
Jung by our goodness, our armies will not be
toil^, and weapons will not be broken; — this
is the fourth. Taking warning from the sove-
reign E, and using only measures of virtue, the
remote will come to us, and the near will be at
rest; — this is the fifth." The marquis was
pleased, and sent Wei Keang to make a cove-
nant with all the Jung. He also attended to
the business of the people, and hunted [only]
at the proper seasons.'
There is another narrative regarding Loo and
Choo: — *In winter, in the 10th month, a body
of men from Choo and another from Keu in-
vaded Tsftng. Ts&ng-sun Heih succoured Ts&ng, *
and made an incursion into Choo, when he was
defeated at Hoo-t*ae. The people of the State
went to meet the dead [who were being brought
back], and all had their hair tied up with sack-
cloth. It was now that this style commenced
in Loo. The people sang these lines on the
occasion: —
"The fox-fur robe of Tsftng,
Caused our loss at Hoo-t*ae.
Our ruler a child;
Our general a dwarf.
O dwarf, O dwarf,
You caused our defeat in Choo!'* ']
Team V.
DUKE SEANG.
425
Fifth year.
^15^
fctt:* rTK4# .^^ irl^ # ^ ^
:5^ fe.
e
^
T
A©*_
n^^'unmMm^^^nm „ __
:f i 7^ ^ ^.f-.^ ^ f ^ ^'^ ^ iS^ *t ^
VOL. ▼.
54
1
426
THE CU'UN TS'EW, WTPH THE TSO CHUEN.
Mt y^ ^
BOOK IX;
mM m,f^ ^ -f^ ^ T- -tfe. ^ ff .^
J®. 4ff i^ !!# m.A Z.-i- # # Ht.M
^.H *n iS ^ R — pT.^.Hi lifo
# ^ ^ :jf! i^ >g ^.^ ifi: jfc
;^ P B
J.^J'
V.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
n
In his fifth year, in spring, the duke arrived from Tsin.
In summer, the earl of Ch'ing sent the Kung-tsze Fah to
Loo on a mission of friendly inquiries.
Shuh-sun P'aou and Woo, heir-son of TsSng, went to Tsin.
Chung-sun Meeh and Sun Lin-foo of Wei had a meeting
with Woo at Shen-taou.
In autumn, there was a grand sacrifice for rain.
Ts'oo put to death its great officer, the Kung-tsze Jin-foo.
The duke had a meeting with the marquis of Tsin, the duke
of Sung, the marquis of Ch'in, the marquis of Wei, the
earl of Ch'ing, the earl of Ts'aou, the viscounts of Keu,
Choo, and T'ang, theearlof Seeh, Kwang, heir-son of Ts'e,
an officer of Woo, and an officer of Tsang, in Ts'eih.
The duke arrived from the meeting.
In winter, we went to guard Ch'in.
The Kung-tsze Ching of Ts'oo led a force, and invaded Ch4n.
The duke joined the marquis of Tsin, the duke of Sung, the
marquis of Wei, the earls of Ch'ing and Ts'aou, and
Kwang, heir-son of Ts'e, in relieving Ch'in.
In the twelfth month, the duke arrived from the relief of
Ch4n.
On Sin-we, Ke-sun HSng-foo died.
Par. 1. nriie Chuen appends here: — 'The
king sent Wang-shuh Ch4n-s&ng to accuse the
Juiip to Tsin. The people of Tsin seized and
held him prisoner, while Sze Fang went to the
Gipital, to tell how Wang-shuh was playing
douhle with the Jung.']
Par. 2. Tso-shc says : — * This mission of Tsze-
kwoh of Ch'ing was to open communication
between Loo and the new earl of dicing.' The
new earl of Ch*iiig had succeeded to that State
in the duke's 2d year; he might have sent a
mission to Loo before this, but through Ch'ing's
long adherence to Ts^oo, its intercourse with
tlie northern States had bettome irregular. Fah
was son of duke Muli. and was styled Tsze-
kwoh. He was the father of the famous Tsze-
ch'an (-^ 0).
Par. 8. The Chuen says:—' Muh-shuh (P'aou;
procured an interview with [the marquis of'
Tsin for the eldest son of [the viscount of^
Ts&ng, in order to complete the attaching oT
Ts&ng [to I^. The style of the text, joining
Shuh-s\m P*aou and Woo of Ts&ng together,
[without a conjunction between their names],
exhibits the latter as a great offlcor of Loo.'
Par. 4. Shen-taou was in Woo. Kung and
Kuh make the name ^ lES. It appears to
have been in the pres. Sze-chuw (|^ Mi ), dep.
Fung-yang, Ngan-hwuy. The Chuen says;
* The viscount of Woo sent Show-yueh to Tsin,
to explain the reason of his not attending the
meeting at Ke-tsih, and to ask for another op-
portunity of joiuing tlie alliance of the other
Ybae VI.
DUKE SEANG.
427
SUtea. The people of Tsin proposed on his
account to assemble the States; and made Loo
and Wei have a meeting with Woo beforehand,
and convey to it the time of the [general] meet-
ing. On this account Mftng Heen-tsze and
Sun W&n-tsze had a meeting with Woo at
Shen-taou.' The names of Chung-sun Meeh and
Sun Lin-foo are joined together like those of
Shuh-sun P^aou and the prince of Ts&ng in the
previous par., becsuse they went to Woo by
orders of Tsin, — indeed, as its ofScers.
Par. 5. See on II. v. 7. Tso adds here that
the sacrifice was offered because of a prevailing
drought.
Par. 6. The Chuen says: — 'The people of
Ts*oo were inquiring into the cause of the
revolt of Ch4n, and it was said, **It was in
consequence of exorbitant demands upon it of
onr chief minister Tsze-sin ; '* and on this they
put him to death. The woids of the entry show
that it was his covetousness [which brought his
fate on Jin-foo]. The superior man will say
that king Kung of Ts^oo here failed in his use
of punishment. The ode (a lost ode) says; —
'* The great way is level and straight;
My mind is exact and discriminating.
In deliberating on things which are
not good,
We should collect the [wise] men to
determine them/'
He himself did not keep faith, and he put
others to death to gratify his resentment; — was
it not hard to have to do with him? One of
the Books of Hea (Shoo, II. ii. 14) says, " When
one*s good faith is established, he can accom-
plish his undertakings." '
Par. 7. The Chuen says : — 'In the 9th month,
on Ping-woo, there was a covenant at Ts^eih,
the business being — the presence of Woo at the
meeting, and giving charge [to the States^ about
the guarding of ChMn. Muh-slmh, considering
that to have Tsftng attached to Loo was not
advantageous, made a great officer of Ts&ng
receive the charge [from Tsin] at the meeting.'
This last sentence would seem to be added to
explain the presence of a representatiye of
Tsftng at the meeting. As attached to Ix>o,
that State could not be separately represented
at such a time; but Muhsliuh thus publicly
renounced the superiority which Loo had a
short time obtained over it.
Par. 9. Not Loo alone sent forces to g^ard
the territory of Ch*in ; but the other States had
also received orders from Tsin at Ts^ih to do the
same. There must have been a gathering of
troops from several of them.
Parr. 10, 11. Between '& Yj^ and ^ the
text of Rung and Kuh adds ~^ -^, {fcK -^,
^ "f^> ^ "fQ- The Chuen snys:— •Tsze-
nang became chief minister of Ts^oo, on which
Fan Seuen-tsze said, * We shall lose Ch'in. The
people of Ts^oo, having found the cause of its
disaffection and made Tsze-nang minister, are
sure to change their ways with it. And they are
rapid in their measures to punish. Ch4n is
near to Ts*oo ; — is it possible that the people,
distressed morning and night, should not go to
it? It is not ours to hold command of Ch*in,
Let us let it go, as our best plan." In winter,
the States commenced to guard the territoiy
of Ch'in, and Tsze-nang invaded it. In the
11th month, on Keah-woo. [Tsin and its allies,
all] met at Shing-te to relieve it.*
Par. 18. The Chuen says :— .* When Ee Wftn-
tsze died, the great officers went to his coffining,
and the marquis was present in his proper place,
l^e steward had arranged the furniture of the
house in preparation for the buriaL There was
not a concubine who wore silk, nor a horse
which ate grain. There were no stores of money
and gems, no valuable articles accumulated.
The superior man hereby knows that Ke Wftn-
tsze was loyal to the ducal House. He acted as
chief minister to three dukes, and yet he had
accumulated nothing for himself; — is he not to
be pronounced loyal?'
Wftn-tsze was succeeded by his son Suh
(/fS)t known as Ke Woo-tsze (^fe -S^ •¥*)•
Sia:th year.
428
THE CH*UN TS*KW, WITH TTTE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
-* '^
m
A Z.nMM
A
m
3*1
ftp.
m.
m
n.
m ^ m %ii^
0.
# A fli^
•tfc
n
^
^
m
if ^ :if^ ifeom
VI. 1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
In the [duke's] sixth year, in spring, in the king's third
month, on Jin-woo, Koo-yung, earl of Ke, died.
In summer, Hwa Joh of Sung came a fugitive to Loo.
In autumn, there was the burial of duke Hwan of Ke.
The viscount of T*ang came to Loo on a court-visit.
The people of Keu extinguished TsSng.
In winter, Shuh-sun P*aou went to Choo.
Ke-sun Suh went to Tsin.
In the twelfth month, the marquis of Ts*e extinguished
Lae.
Far. 1. Tso-flhe says: — 'When dnke Hwan
of Ke died this spring, the announcement of his
death was made with his name for the 1st time
[on occasion of the death of a prince of Ke], the
reason being that he and our dukes had cove-
nanted together.' This canon is applicable in
the case of the only previous notice which we
have of the death of a prince of Ke, where no
name is given ;— -see V. xxiii. 4. Generally, how-
ever, throughout the classic, it will not apply.
£,g., ill I. viii. 4, we have the name of the mar-
quis of Ts^ae in the record of his death, though
duke ITin had never covenanted with him. A-
gain, in VIII. xiv. 7, we have the death of an
earl of Ts^in without his name, tho' in ii. 10
there is the record of a covenant made by Loo
witli Ts*in.
Par. 2. The Chuen says ; — * Hwa Joli of Sung
a grandson of Hwa Tseaou, in the Chuen on
n. zii. 5) and Yoh Pe, were great companions
when young, and when growu up tiiey made
^
sport together, and went on to revile one another.
[OnceJ, Tsze-tang (Yoh Pe), in a passion with
the other, twisted his bow ^-string] about hia
neck in the court. Duke P*mg saw the thing,
and said, **It would be strange if a minister of
War, who is dealt with thus in tlie court, were
equal to his ofBce.** He then drove Joh out of
the State ; and in summer he came, a fugitive, to
Loo. Tsze-han, minister of Works, said, '^To
inflict different penalties on parties guilty of
the same offence is improper punishment. What
offence could be greater than [for Pe] to take
it on himself [so] to disgrace [Jon] in the court?"
[Accordingly he proposed] also to drive out
Tsze-tang, who shot an arrow at his door, saying,
'^ In a few days, shall you not be following roe?"
Tsze-han then became friendly with him at
before.'
Par. 8. Loo had not before this sent an
officer to attend the burial of a prince of Ke.
The State was small and at a distance. But
Tear Vn.
DUKE SEANG.
429
duke Hwnn had married a daagliter of Loo, and
Sze,— 11ug-8ze,— duke Seang'a mother, had been
from Ke. These circumstances drew the States
together more than had been the case before.
Par. 4. Tso says that this visit of duke Ching
of T^ftng was the first on the part of T*&ng since
duke Seang's accession.
Par. 5. This calamity came upon Tsftng, ace.
to Tso-shs, 'through its trusting in bribes,* —
bribes which it had paid to Loo for its protection.
Nothing could be plainer than the statement
herethat Ts&ng was extinguished by Keu. Men-
tion, however, is made, in the 4th year of duke
Ch'aou, of Loo's taking Ts&ng, as if it had not
been extinguished now. The language there
can only be equivalent to *■ Loo took from Keu
what had formerly been Tsftng.' Kung-yang,
however, suggests another view of the * extin-
guished ' in the text ; — that Keu now superseded
the Sze line in Tsftng by the son of a daughter
of Tsftng married to one of its scions. There is
DO necessity for this view, and no evidence of it.
Par. 6. Tso-she says : — ' In winter, Muh-shuh
went to Choo, with friendly inquiries, and to
cultivate peace ;' — after the battle of Foo-tHie, in
the end of last year.
Par. 7. Suh was the son of Hftng-foo, and
had succeeded to his father at chief minister of
Loo. It would seem that it was necessary for
him to get the sanction of the leading State to
his i^pointment. The Chuenaays: — *An offi-
cer of Tsin came to Loo to inquire about [the
loss of] Tsftng, and to reprove us for it, saying,
"Why have you lost Tsftng?" On this, Ke
Woo-tsze went to Tsin to have an interview
[with the marquis], and to hear his commands.'
Par. 8. The Chuen says:— 'In the 11th
month, the marquis of Ts*e extinguished Lae,
through its reliance on the bribes [which it had
offered to Ts'e], (see the Chuen after ii. 2). In
tlie 4th month of the last year, when Tsze-kwoh
of Ch*ing came on his friendly mission to Loo
(see V. 2), Ngan Joh fortified Tung-yang, and
proceeded to lay siege to the capital of Lae,
On Keah-jin, he raised a mound round the
wall, which was [gradually] brought close to
the parapet. In the month [of this year] wlien
duke Hwan of Ke died, on Yih-we, Wang
Tseaou (see the Chuen on VIII. xviii.8), Ching
Yu-tsze (see the Chuen after ii. 2), and the
people of T'ang attacked the army of Ts'eu
which inflicted on them a great defeat, and
entered Lae on Ting-we. Fow-jow, duke Kung
of Lae, fled to T'ang. Ching Yu-tsze and Wang
Tseaou fled to Keu, where they were put to
death. In the 4th month, Ch*in Woo-yu pre-
sented the most precious spoils of Lae in the
temple of [duke] 8eang. Ngan Joh laid siege to
T'ftng, and on Ping-shin, in the Uth month, he
extinguished it. Lae was removed to E. Kaou
How and Ts'iiy Ch*oo superintended the laying
out of its lands [anew].'
Seventh year.
i-*K ^.iP
f .W MM
m
A
430
THE CH»UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
^ :i?^ ^ ^ ^.0.# ^ J5^ IE ^ w ^ ^.^ if h ^.
j^M zj^ ^ it m flt.A ft ^ $1 mM mM %M.
MM^ mM ^;r- #.«&
11 i^ It ;«f^ J^ i^.^ :^
A3S.nZ Z.9{i ^ Z
z.
A
m^.z
^
A
^
z.
mm
HI] i^ ^ IB.^
z.Bm^.^
JLJL*fl|#
^lEII
!l^ Z M%
^^
.11110
11 "Nt JS
n
h
jiiE
Wr
-&.
m
m
tkak vn.
DUKE SEAHO.
431
VII. 1
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
^ H. ^ m. m 'S ^ M. ^
In the [duke's] seventh year, in spring, the viscount of
T 'an came to Loo on a court- visit.
In summer, in the fourth month, we divined a third time
about the border sacrifice. Tlie divination was adverse,
and the victim was let go.
The viscount of Little Choo came to Loo on a court-visit.
We walled Pe.
In autumn, Ke-sun Suh went to Wei.
In the eighth month, there were locusts.
In winter, in the tenth month, the marquis of Wei sent
Sun Lin-foo to Loo on a mission of friendly inquiries;
and on Jin-seuh [the duke] made a covenant with him.
The Kung-tsze Ching of Ts'oo led a force and besieged
[the capital ofj Ch'in.
In the twelfth month, the duke had a meeting with the
marquis of Tsin, the duke of Sung, the marquis of
Ch'in, the marquis of Wei, the earl of Ts'aou, and the
viscounts of Keu and Chbo, in Wei.
KSvSn-hwan earl of Ch'ing [set out] to go to the meeting;
but before he had seen the [other] princes, on Ping-
seuh, he died at Ts'aou.
The marquis of Ch'in stole away [from the meeting] to
Ch'in.
Par. 1. See on p. 4 of last year.
Par. 2. See on V. xxxi. d-l5. There, how-
ever, the divination had been tried 4 times,
while here the tortoise-shell was only consulted
a 3d time; and it is understood that to divine
thrice was in accordance with rule. But on this
occasion, as we learn from the Chuen, the 8d
divination was made after the equinox, when it
was no longer proper to offer the border sacri-
fice. The Chuen says: — *0n this occasion,
Mftng Heeu-tsze said, " From this time forth I
know the virtue of the tortoise-shell and the
milfoil. At this service we sacrifice to How-
t«eih, praying for a blessing on our husbandry.
Hence the border sacrifice is offered at the seas-
on of K*e-chih (the emergence of insects from
their burrows ; see on II. v. 7), and afterwards
the people do their plonghing. Now the plough-
ing is done, and still we divined about the lar-
der sacrifice. It was right tlie divinations should
be adverse.'
Par. 3. Like p. 1. See on p. 4 of last year.
Par. 4. Pe was the city belonging to the
Ke or Ke-sun clan; — its name remains in the
district so called, dep. of £-chow. The old city
was 20 /e north-west from the pres. dis. city.
Pe was granted orignially by duke He to Ke
Yew, the founder of the Ke clan; — see the
Chuen on V. i. 9. The Chuen says: — *Nan E
was commandant of Pe, and Shuh-chungCh^aou-
pih was superintendent of workmen. Wishing
U* be on good terras with Ke [Woo-tsze] and
to flatter Nan £, he proposed to him to ask that
Pe might be fortified, saying that he would allot
a great number of workmen for the undertaking.
On this the Head of the Ke clan fortified Pe.*
This ^vent deserved record, as illustrating
the gradual increase of the power of perhaps
the most influential family in Loo.
Par. 5. Tso-she says this visit to Wei was in
return for that of Tsze-shuh or Kung-sun P^eaou
in the duke*s 1st year, to explain the delay that
had taken place, and assure Wei that it was
from no disaffection. Maou thinks it unreason-
able to suppose that we have here the response
to a visit seven years before; what really occa-
sioned it, however, he cannot tell.
Par. 6. See II. y.S;et al,
[The Chuen appends here: — *In winter, in
the 10th month, Han Heen-tsze announced his
[wish to retire from duty on account of] age.
[His son], Muh-tsze (Han Woo-kc; see .the
Chuen after Vin. xviii. 8), the Head of. one of
the branches of the ducal kindred, had an in-
curable disease ; and when it was proposed to
appoint him his father's successor, he declined
[the office] saying, ^'The ode says (She, I. ii.
odeVL 1):—
* Might I not have been there in the early
morning ?
I said, ** There is too much dew on the path."'
And another says (She, II. iv. ode VII. 4) : —
' Doing nothing personally and by himself.
The people have no confidence in him.'
432
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX
I have not the abUity [for the place]; may I
not decline it in favour of another? I would
ask that K*e (his younger brother) may be ap-
pointed. He associated much with T*een Soo,
and may be pronounced a lover of virtue. The
ode says (She, II. vi. ode III. v.) :—
* Quietly fulfil the duties of your office.
Loving the correct and upright.
80 shall the Spirits hearken to you.
And increase your brilliant happiness.'
A compassionate attendance to the business of
tlie people is goodness. The rectification of
one's-self is real rectitude. The straightening
of others crookedness is real correctness. These
three things in harmony constitute virtue. To
him who has such virtue^ the Spirits will listen,
and they wUl send down on him bright happiness.
Would it not be well to appoint such an one ?**
*On Kftng-seuh, [Han Hcen-tsze] made [his
son], Seuen-tsze appear in court before the
marquis, and then retired from office himself.
The marquis, considering [also] that Han Woo-
ke was possessed of high virtue, appointed him
director of the Heads of all the branches of the
ducal kindred].'
Par. 7. The Chuen says : — • Sun W&n-tsze
cftnie on a friendly mission ; to acknowledge
alxo the [satisfactory] language of Woo-tsze
(on his mission to Wei m autumn); and to renew
thu covenant of Sun Hwan-tsze (in the third
year of duke Ching; sue VIII. iii. 18). When
the duke was ascending the steps, he ascended
them along with him, on which Shuh-sun Muh-
tsze (P^aou), who was directing the ceremonies,
hurried forwanl, and said, "At meetings of the
States, our ruler has never followed after yours ;
and now you do not follow after our ruler ; — he
docs not know wherein he has erred. Be pleased,
Sir, to be a little more leisurel}'.*' Sun-tsze
made no reply, and did not change his deport-
ment. Muli-simh said, "Sun-tsze is sure to
pt'rish. For a mini8ter to play the part of a
ruler, to do wrong and not cliange one*s con-
duct, are the first steps to ruin. The ode says
(She, I. u. ode VII.) ;
*They have retired to their meals from
the court ;
Easy are they and self-possessed.*
It speaks of officers acting naturally as they
ought to do ; but he who assumes such an ap-
pt'aranve of ease in a cross and unredisonable
course is sure to be broken." '
Parr. 8, 9. For Q|S Kuh-leang has |{^ The
place was in ChUng. The Chuen says :— • Tste-
nangofTsVx) having laid siege to the capital
of ChHn, there was the meeting at Wei to suo-
cour it.' The meeting came to nothing, as we
shall see, and thenceforth there was an end of
any adherence to the northern States on the part
of Chin.
Par. 10. For -^ ^ Kung and Kuh have
^ M ' '^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^ ^'^^^ ^' '^*'^^
was in Ch4ng. The Chuen says :— * When duke
He of Ch*ing was [only his father's] eldest son,
in the I6th year of duke Ch*ing he went with
Tsae-han to Tsin, and behaved improperly. He
did the same in Ts*oo, to which he had gone
with Tsze-f^ing. In his first year, when he went
to tibe court of Tsin, Tsze-fung wished to accuse
him to the marquis, and get him displaced, but
Tsze-han stopped the attempt. When he was
proceeding to the meeting at Wei, Tsze-sxe was
with him as director, and to him also he behaved
with impropriety. His attendants remonstrated,
but be did not listen to them. They repeated
their remonstrance, and he put them to death.
When they got to Ts'aou, Tsze-sze employed
some ruffians to kill the duke, and sent word to
the States that he had died of fever. [His son],
duke Keen, though but 5 years old, was raisc-d
to be earl.'
Chaou K^wang and some other critics deny
the account of the earl's murder which is given
in the Chuen (and also by Kung and Kuh), and
suppose from the language of the text, that he
died a natural death, lliere can be no doubt,
however, that the truth is to be found in the
Chuen.
Par. 11. The Chuen says:— * The people of
Ch'in were troubled by [the action of] Ts*oo ;
and [while the marquis was absent at Wei],
K'ing Woo and K^ing Yin proposed to the com-
mander of Ts'oo's army that they should send
the Kuug-tsze Hwang to it, to be held as a pri-
soner This was agreed to and acted on ; and the
two K*ing then sent to the marquis at the meet-
ing, saying, " The people of Ts'oo have seised
and hold your brother Hwang. If you do not
at once come back, your ministers cannot bear
to see the impending fate of our altars and an-
cestral temple. We fear there will be two plans
[for the future in debate]." On this the mar-
quis stole away back.'
Eighth year.
i f A.iG ^ <&- A a <2^ #.
U AM m-^. IE
Tbar viii.
DURK SEANQ.
433
ZW
S tt A ^ ^ M.A iJ.^ UM ^ H 35 ^
:^ i^ 5j5b t g X il S
# ii 5|fit :^ #^ III ^
^ i# ii ^ 0.4i^ «^
^.^.:^ m 4- ^J> ;?: ^
■f ^ 1^ :^ >J> 5 * M.
BM ZM 0 )>^^ ^.0.
IK^ ^ # tl t ^ ^J
^oZ 0,ZM
m
£ m
^ fffi
z.
T.
#
▼OInV.
55
434
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
i^ ^ fi wt # ^ ^ ZM -m^m^m j^M «.
^y2^M z mM
<: m.m w li Jrtf
VIII. 1
ifi;$:*^i^
2
8
5
6
7
8
mmz fe.^ ^.^ mn^m
In his eighth year, in spring, in the king's first month,
the duke went to Tsin.
In summer, there was the burial of duke He of Ch*ing.
A body of men from Ch'ing made an incursion into
Ts'ae, and captured duke [Chwarig's] son, Seeh.
Ke-sun Suh had a meeting with the marquis of Tsin, the
earl of Ch'ing, an officer of Ts'e, an officer of Wei,
and an officer of Choo, in Hing-k'ew.
The duke arrived from Tsin.
A body of men from Keu invaded our eastern borders.
In autumn, in the ninth month, there was a grand sacri-
fice for rain.
In winter, the Kung-tsze Ching of Ts'oo led a force, and
invaded (Jh'ing.
The marquis of Tsin sent Sze Kae to Loo on a mission
of friendly inquiries.
Par. 1. The duke was at the meeting of Wei
the month before tliis, and now went on to Tsin,
witliout first returning to Loo. He went to
Tsin, says Tso-she, 'on a court-visit, ond to
]iear how often such visits, ami visits of friendly
inquiry, whould be paid.' From the Chuen after
X.iii. 1, we learn that, when dulces Wftn nnd
Keaag of Tsin led the States, the rule was tliat
the otiier princes sliould appear in the court of
Tsin once in 5 years, and send a friendly niis»ion
once in 3 years. This rule had ceased to be
observed, and duke Taou was now encouraged
by his strength and success to regulate anew the
relations between his own and oUier States.
Par. 2. The K'ang-he editors observe that
the clastic, having giren above the death of the
earl of Ch*ing as it had been announced to Loo,
— a natural death, and not a murder, — was now
bound to give his burial. I suppose tlie burial
is reconletl, becHUse it took place, and was at-
tended by an officer of Loo.
[The Chuen adds here: — 'The sons of pre-
vious enrls of Ch'ing, in consequence of the
death of duke Me, were planning to take off
T«ze-sze, wlien he anticipated tlieir movement.
On Kftng-shin, in the 4th month, this summer,
on some cliarge of guilt, he put to death Tsae-
hoo, Tsaee-he, 1 sze-how, and Tsze-ting. Sun Keih
and Sun Goh (sons of Tsze-hoo) fled to Wei'].
Par. 3. Here and afterwards Kuli-lcang has.
for
»»••
whiih he interchanges with
ybui vni.
DUKE SEANG.
435
The Chnen mjs:— ' On Kftng-yin, Tsz^-kwoh and
Tsze-urli vntkAc an incursion into Ts^ae, and cap-
tured its minister of War, duke [Cliwan^^'sJ son
8eeh. The people of ChMng were all glad, with
the tingle exception of Tsze-ch'an, who sai<l,
" There can be no greater misfortune to a small
State than to hare success in war while there
is no virtue in its civil administration. When
the people of Ts^oo come to punish us [for tliis
exploit], we must yield to their demands. Yield-
ing to TS*oo, the army of Tsin is sure to come
upon us. Both Tsin and Ts'oo will attack
Ch'ing, which, within 4 or 5 years, will have no
quiet." Tsze-kwoh (his father) was angry, and
said to him, ** What do you know ? 1*he ex-
pedition was a great commission of the State,
«nd conducted by its chief minister. If a boy
like you talk about it so, you will get into dis-
grace."'
Far. 4. Hing-k*ew was in Tsin,— 70 le to the
■outh-cast of the dis. city of Ho-nuy, dep. Hwae-
kHng, Ho-nan. The Chuen says: — *In the 5th
month, on Keah-shin, [the marquis of Tsin]
held a meeting at Hing-k^ew; to give out his
rales about the times for appearing at his courts
ftnd for friendly missions, when he made the
great officers attend to receive his orders.
fOur] Ke-sun Suh, Kaou How of Ts'e, Hcang
Seuh of Sung, Ning Chih of W^ei, and a great
officer of Choo, were present. The earl of Cli Ing
prvsented the spoils [of Ts^ae] at the meeting,
and so received the charge of Tsin in person.
The names of the great officers are not given,
in deference to the marquis of Tsin.' The Chuen
on the 1st par. says that the duke went to Tsin
to receive the instructions of that court about
the relations between the States and it. He was
not present, however, at Hing-k'ew; and the earl
•of ChHng was present only through his own for-
wardness, and wish to pay court to Tsin. The
marquis of Tsin seems to have felt tliat, if he as-
aembled the princes in person at Hing-k*ew,
the proceedings would approximate Um closely
to a usurpation of kingly functions. Tso-slie*s
canon about the different K lias little value.
Par. 5. Tso says this invasion had reference
to the defining the borders of the lands of
Taftng. W^e can easily suppose that Loo had
encroached, or was now endeavouring to en-
croach, on the west of what had been the terri-
tory of Tsftng, supplying Kcu with a etuus belli.
Far. 6. See on v. 5.
Par. 7. Tlie Chuen says : — *In winter, Tsze-
nang, of Ts'oo invaded Cli*ing, to punish it for
its raid on Ts'ae. Tsze-szc, Tsze-kwoh, and
Tszc-urh wished to follow Ts'oo. T.sze-k*ung
Tsze-keaon, and Tsze-chen, wished to [hold out,
and] wait for Tsin. Tsze-szc said, ** There is
an ode (a lost ode) of Chow which says,
• If you wait till the Ho becomes clear.
The life of man is too short [for such a
thing].'
Tliere are the decisions of the tortoise-shell, and
various opinions of our counsellors; this is like
making a net with cimflicting views. 'I'he great
families have many different plans, and the
people are much divided. It is more and more
difficult to conduct our affairs successfully.
The people are in distress; let us for the time
give way to Ts*oo, to relieve our people. When
the army of Tsin arrives, we cau also follow it.
To wait tlie comer with reverent offerings of
silks is the way for a small State. With cattle,
gems, and silks, on our two borders, we can wait
the approach of the stronger Power, and thui
protect the people. The enemy will then do tit
no harm, and the people will not be distressed:
— is not this a course that can be followed?'*
*Tsse*chen said, **It is by good faith that %
small State can serve a great one. If the small
one do not observe gcxxl faith, war and disorder
will be constantly coming on it. and the day of
its ruin will not be distant. We are bound to
faith [with Tsin] by five meetings, and if we
violate it, though Ts*oo may help us, of what
use will it be ? With [Ts'in] that would be-
friend us yon do not seek peace; with [Ts*oo]
that would make our State a border of its own
you wish to [treat]: — this plan is not to hf$
followed. We had better wait for Tsin. Its
ruler is intelligent ; its four armies are all com-
plete ; its eight commanders are all harmonious :
— it will not abandon Ching. l*he army of
Ts^oo has come from far; its provisions will
soon be exhausted; it must shortly retire: —
why be troubled about it ? Acconling to what
I have heard, no supp;»rt is like go«Ki faith.
Let us firmly hold out, to tireTs'oo, and let us
lean on good faith, awaiting Tsin: — is not this
the course that should be f oUowe<l ? Tsze-sxe
replied, *' The ode (Slie, II. v. ode I. 3) says,
•The counsellors are very many,
And so nothing is accompli slie«1.
The words spoken fill the court.
But who will take the respoiisihility of
decisi(m ?
We are as if we consulted [about a jour-
ney], without taking a step in advance.
And therefore did not get on on the road.'
Please let us follow Ts'oo, and I will take the
responsibility." Accordingly they made peace
with Ts'oo, and sent the king's son, Pih-pHng to
inform [the marquis of] Tsin, saying, " Your
lonlship commaaded our State to have its cha-
riots in repair and its soldiers in readiness to
punish the disordcrl}' and remiss. The people
of Ts*ac were disobedient, and our people did
not dare to abide quietly [looking onj. We
called out all our levies to punish Tt^ae, took
captive Scuh its minister of war, and presented
him to your lordship at Hing-k*ew. And now
Ts'oo has come to punish us, asking why we
commenced hostilities with Ts*ae. it has burn-
ed all the stations on our borders ; it lias come
insultingly up to our walls and suburbs. The
muliitudcs of our people, husbands and wives,
men and women, had no houses left in which to
save one another. They have been destroyed
with an utter overthrow, with no one to appeal
to. It* the fathers and elder brothers have not
perished, the sons and younger brothers have
done so. All were full of sorrow and distress,
and there was none to protect them. Under the
pressure of their destitution, tltey accepted a
covenant with Ts*oo, which I and my ministers
were not able to prevent. I dare nut but now*
inform you of it." Che Woo-tsze made the in-
tenuincius Tsze-yun reply to Pih-p-ing, ** Your
ruler received such a message from Ts'oo, and
at the same time did not send a single messenger
to inform our ruler, but instantly sought for
rest under Ts'oo:--it was your ruler's wish to
436
THB CH*U1I TSfEW, WITH THE TSO CHIJKN.
BOOK IX.
do to ] who would dase to oppose him ? Bot
our ruler will lead on the States and see him
beneath his walls. Let your ruler take meas-
ures accordingly.***
Far. 9. The Chuen says :— * Fan Seuen-tsze
(Sze Kae) came to Luo, oo a friendly mission,
and also to acknowledge the duke's risit [to
Tsin, in spring], and to gire notice about taking
the field against Ch'ing. The duke feasted him,
on which occasion he sang the F*eaou yew
mei (She, I. ii. ode IX.)f and Ke Woo-tsze
(Ke-sun Suh) rejoined, ^ Who will dare [not to
obey your orders] ? If you compare your ruler
fo a plum-tree, ours is to him as its fragrance,
[a pcnrtion of the same plant]. Joyfully we le-
ceire your orders, and will obey them without
regard to time." With this he sang the Keoh
kung (She n. rii. ode IX.). When tlie guest
was about to leave [the hall], Woo-tsie [also]
sang the T*nng kung (She, II. iii. ode I.), Senea-
tsze said, ** After the battle ol Sliing-puh, our
former ruler, duke Win, presented [tlie trophies
of] Ills suct«ss in Hing-yung (see the Chuen on
V. xxTiii. 8), and receired tlie red bow from
king Seang, to be preserred by his descendants.
I have inherited the office held by my ancestor
under that previous ruler, and dare not but re-
ceive your instructions?*' The superior man
considers that Seoen-tsn was acquainted with
propriety.'
Ninth year.
«
*BT.#
*i:.5lc » ra H ^ * JE « * ^ > il.* A s.fi #.
m MM m.m q « w i^.i-t ^mm mM m f&,m.
BM W it iE B g-..!.* 4.W S.^m «.'J> ® *
k )iii SUM wi. M i& tn u z,"^ UM & !^,A n
J
TsAB IX.
DUKE SEANO.
437
*| iJ.T « « T ii ^ ife
H 3S!.*B m ^ & ^ ^ ^
H.^, A.^ W.W ^J^ ^
M< ^ if IP ifc.W rfii :*^ ^
npi.
:l$ ^ |g.>g..^ W.W ::?^ m ^ f .^ 1^.^ ^ W 0 ^
BM. KM m,M ^^■:^m itfc.Bo ».^ m *n ife.i^ ^CL\
mT#^^#^^t; ffi :?^ :i^ ife..^ ^ A1?^
^i.m.:^<:.# A HI
In &
^.«
m. IE
^A
?|5 zM:i
*ATW
^.^ yB.A.
:^ifc.l^A»
re Bn ^
zmmm
Bn m M.Z
mm « A.
'X-UZ^
II ^ m. fe
^ ^ ^ .^
nk.zz
it ;p J£ 0.
3c:y:j£0
^ ^ ^ m
438
THE ch*x;n ts*ew, wrrn the tso chuen.
BOOK IX.
^©Ji^^*^m-©^^ji8.^«lJg^ m.'^
^ ^ fig i^.tt ^:fi^mmli^m^m:k #.1 *
# a # ^.^ ^.z f-.i^m z^ m MMM #.^ It,
if^ "^.^ ZM.
.fln H ^ pj T-
^ IS ^ li.M
T> >^ A ^ 0.
^.«E * ;S @
ffl ^ 3® 2r.
A»^ -Ifc.Pto
m ifc.^ A ^ ^^ a ^ zM f- A
pT m BM^ Z,M^ -tfc.PT ** m $ll.3E
m^i> z.n.n t- k tii: n n.-tfc.
^ :^,% TT^-^^BM^^ ZX^
m,^ f pTo- # fl «: K lit ^ ^
ffij ^ 1^ p\m w ^ A m.M
M BM
iS |^.T> M ^ i^ A 7^
TmiiiZ.m.BM-'
^ # m.^ ^ ^ ^ >g.
i
Tbab IX.
DUKE 8RAN0.
439
IX. 1
2
3
In the [duke's] ninth year, in spring, there was a fire in
Sung.
In summer, Ke-sun Suh went to Tsin.
In the fifth month, on Sin-yew, duke [Seuen's] wife, Keang,
died.
In autumn, in the eighth month, on Kwei-we, we buried
our duchess Muh Keang.
In winter, the duke joined the marquis of Tsin, the duke
of Sung, the marquis of Wei, the earl of Ts'aou, the
viscounts of Keu, Choo, and T'ang, the earls of Seeh and
Ke, the viscount of Little Choo, and Kwang, heir-sou
of Ts'e, in invading Ch'ing. In the twelfth month, on
Ke-hae, these princes made a covenant together in He.
The viscount of Ts'oo invaded Ch'ing.
Par. 1. Eung-yang has here y^ instead of
^i, and we moy doubt whether the canon of
Tso-she, that SfS denotes a cahiniity produced
by Heaven is applicable to this passage. The
Cliuen makes it clear that the event thus briefly
chronicled was a fire which desolated the capital
of Sung. This is another instance of the record
In the Ch^un Ts'ew of the prodigies and calami-
ties that occurred in Sung. Ace. to Rung and
Kuh, such events in;other States ought not to
be mentioned in the Classic, but they make an
exception in the case of Sung, as being entitled
to preeminence among tlie other States, because
its princes were the representatives of the line
of Stiang, or because Confucius was descended
from a lamily of Sung I But calamities in other
States are sometimes chronicled in the text ;---
e.^, X. xviii. 2. Too is, no doubt, correct in
saying wc have this record here, because an
announcement of the event was sent from Sung
to Loo.
The Chuen says :— * In the duke's 9th year,
In spring, there was a fire in Sung. Yoh He
(Tsze-han) was then minister of Works, and
made in consequence [the following] regulations
ffor such an event]. He appointed the officer
I'ih to take charge of the streets where the fire
had not reached. He wns to remove small houses,
and plaster over large ones. He was to set
forth baskets and barrows for carrying earth;
provile well-ropes and buckets; prepare 'water
jars; have things arranged according to their
weight ; dam the water up in places where it
was collected; have earth and mud stored up;
gi> round the walls, and measure off the places
where watch and ward should be kept ; and
signalize the line of the fire. He appointed
II wa Shin to have the public worknr.en in readi-
ness, and to order the commandants outside (he
city to march their men from the borders and
various stations to the place of the fire. He
appointed Hwa Yueh to an'iin};e that the officers
of the right should be prepareil for all they
might be called on to do; and Heang Siiuh to
arrange similarly for the officers of the left.
He appointed Yoh Ch^uen in the same vay to
prepare the various instruments of punishment.
He appointed Hwang Yun to give orders to the
master of the horse to bruig out horses, and the
chariot-master to bring out chariots, and to be
prepared with bu£f -coats and weapons, in readi-
ness for military guard. He appointed Se
T8*oo-woo to look after the records kept in the
different repositories. He onlered the superin-
tendent and officers of the harem to maintain a
careful watch in the palace. The masters of
the right and left were to order the headmen of
the 4 village-districts reverently to offer sacri-
fices. The great officer of religion was to
sacrifice horses on the Malls, and sacrifice to
Pwan-k&ng outside the western gate.
'The marquis of Tsin asked Sze Joh what waa
the reason of a saying which he had heard, that
from the fires of Sung it could be known there
was a providence. **The ancient director of
fire," replied Joh. *' was sacrificed to either when
the heart or the beak of the Bird culminated at
sun-set, to regulate the kindling or the extin-
guishing of the people*s fires. Hence the beak
is the star Shun-ho, and the heart is Ta-ho.
Now the director of fire under T*aou-t*ang
(Yaou) was Oh-pih, who dwelt in Shang-k*ew,
and sacrificed to Ta-ho, by fire regulating the
seasons. Seang-tH)0 came after him, and hence
Siiang paid special regard to the star Ta-ho.
The people of Shang, in calculating their disas-
ters and calamities, discovered that they were
sure to begin with fire, and hence came the
saying about thereby knowing there was a pro-
vidence." ** Can the thing be certainly [known
beforehand]?" asked the marquis, to which
Joh replietl, ** It depends on the ruler's course.
When the disorders of a State have not evident
indications, it cannot be known [beforehand]"'
Par. 2. Tso says this visit of Ke Woo-tsze
to Tsin was in return for that of Fan Scuen-tsze
to Lkn) in the end of last year.
Far. 3. This lady was the grandmother of
duke Scang. Her intrigue with K*eaou-joo, and
her threats to duke Ching, have appeared in
different narratives of the Chuen. It would
api>ear that she had been put under pome re-
straint, and confined in the palace a|ipn)priate to
the eldest son and heir-apparent of the State.
The Chuen says: — *Muh Keang died in the
eastern palace. When she first went into it,
she consulted the milfoil, and got the second
line of the diagram Kin (^^ , E'=)* '^^^ diviner
said, 'This is what remains i«^en Kin beconiea
440
THE Cnmi tS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
^uy (|^> =^)- ^^y ^ ^^ symbol of getting
out; your ladyship will soon get out from this."
She replied, " No. Of this diagram it is said in
the Chow Tih, *Suy indicates being great,
nenetrating, beneficial, firmly correct, without
blame.' Now that greatness is the lofty distinc-
tion of the person; that penetration is the
jasseuibiage of excellences; that beneficiainess is
the harmony of all righteousness; that firm
correctness is the stem of all affairs. The per-
son who is entirely virtuous is sufficient to take
the presidency of others; admirable virtue is
enflicient to secure an agreement with all plro-
priety. Beneficiainess to things is sufficient to
effect a harmony of all righteousness. Firm
correctness is sufficient to manage all affairs.
But these things must not be in semblance
merely. It is only thus that Suv could bring
the assurance of blamelessness. Now I, a wo-
man, and associated with disorder, am here
In the place of inferior rank. Chargeable more-
over with a want of virtue, greatness cannot be
predicated of me. Not having contributed to
the quiet of the State, penetration cannot be
predicated of me. Having brought harm to
myself by my doings, beneficiainess cannot be
predicated of me. Having left my proper place
for a bad intrigue, firm correctness cannot be
predicated of me. To one who has those four
virtues the diagram 8uy belongs; — ^what have
I to do with it, to whoni none of them belongs?
Having chosen evil, how can I be without blame?
I shall die here; I shall never get out of this." *
[The Chuen appends here: — * Duke King of
Tsin sent Sze K*cen to beg the assistance of an
army from Ts'oo, intending to invade Tsin.
The viscount granted it, but Tsze-naug objected,
saying,' "We cannot now maintain a struggle
with Tsin. Its ruler employs officers according
to their ability, and his appointments do justice
to his choice. Every office is filled according to
the regular rules. His ministers give way to
others who are more able than themselves;
liis great officers discharge their duties; his
scholars vigorously obey their instructions;
his common people attend diligently to their
husbandry ; his merchants, mechanics, and in-
ferior employes know nothing of changing their
hiTeditary employments. Hftn Keuch having
retired in consequence of age, Che Ying asks for
his instructions in conducting the government.
Fan Kae was younger than Chung-hang Yen,
but Yen had hint advanced and made assistant-
commander of the army of the centre. Han K*e
was younger than Lwan Yin, bnt Yin and Sze
Fang hatl him advanced, and made assistant
coiimmnder of the 1st iirniy. Wei Keang had
perfomied many services, but considering (/haou
Woo superior to himself, he became assistHUt
under him. With the ruler thns intelligent and
his servants thus loyal, his high officers thus
ready to yield their places, and the inferior
officers thus vigorous, at this time Tsin cannot
be resisted. Our proper course is to serve it ;
let your Majesty well consider the case.** The
king said, "I have granted the request of TsMn.
Thougli we are not a match for Tc«in, we must
tend an army forth." In autumn, the viscount
of Ts*oo took post with an army at Woo-shing,
in order to aflbrd support to Ts*in. A body of
men from Ts'in made an incursion into Tsin,
which was suffering from famine, and could not
fetsliate.*]
Par. 4. Here, as elsewhere, Kung-yang has
for £3. The duchess was buried soouer
than the rule required.
Far. 5. He was in Ch4ng. It was the same
place which, in the Chuen on VIII. xvii. 2, is
called He-fung (jK "^i )>~~ii^ ^^^ pres, dis. of
Fan-shwuy (yQ yiO* ^^P* ^^'^^^8' Ace. to
Too there was no Ke-hae day in the 12th month,
and we should read -+-' >& — - instead of -4-'
^^ "^t The Choen says: — *In winter, on
the 10th month, the States invaded Ch'iiig. On
K&ng-woo, Ke Woo-tsze, Ts'uy ChSx) of Ts<e,
and Hwang Tun of Sung, ftdlowcd Seun Ying
and Sze Kae, and attacked the Chuen gate.
Pih-knng Kwoh of Wei, an officer of Ts'aou,
and an officer of Choo followed Seun Yen and
Han K% and attacked [the gate] Ssw-che-leang.
Officers of T'&ng and Seeh followed Lwan Yin
and Sze Fang, and attacked the north gate.
Officers of Ke and E followed Cliaou Woo and
Wei Keang, and cut down the chesnut trees
along the roads. On Keah-seuh, the armies
collected in Fan, and orders were given to the
States, saying, **Look to your weapons that
they be ready for service; prepare dried and
other provisions; send home the old and the
young; place your sick in Hoo-laou; forgire
those who have committed small faults: — we
are going to lay siege to the capital of Ch'ing."
On this the people of Ch^ng became afraid, and
wished to make peace. Chung-hang Hcen-tsie
(Seun Yen^ said, " Let us hold the city in siege^
and wait the arrival of the succours from Ts^oo,
and then fight a battle with them. If we do
not do so, we shall have accomplished nothing.**
Che Woo-tsze, however, said, ^*Let us grant
Ch4ng a covenant, and then withdraw our
armies, in order to wear out the people of TsHx).
We shall divide our 4 armies into 3, and [with
one of them and] the ardent troops of the States,
meet the comers: — this wHl not be distressing
to us, while Ts*oo will not be able to endure it.
lliis is still better than fighting. A struggle is
not to be maintained by whitening the plains
with bones to gratify [our pride]. There is no
end to such great labour. It is a rule of the
former king^ that superior men should labour
with their minds, and smaller men labour with
their strength."
^None of the States wished to fight ; so they
granted peace; and in the 11 th month, on Ke-
hae, they made a covenant together in He,— on
the submission of Ch*ing. When they wers
abtmt to covenant, the six ministers of Ch^ng,
— the Kung-tszes, Fci TTsze-sze), Fall (Tsie-
kwoh), and Kea (Tsze-k^ung), and the Kung-*
suns, Cheh (Tsze-urh), Ch*ae (Tsze-keaou), and
Shay-che (Tsze-chen), with the great officers
and younger members of the ministerial clans,
all attended the earl of Ch'ing. Sze Chwang-
tsze made the words of the covenant to this ef-
fect, " After the covenant of to-day, if the State
of ChMng hear any connnands but those of Tsin,
and incline to any other, may there happen to it
according to what is [inipi:ecate<1] in this cove-
nant I*' The Kung-tsze Fei rushed forward at
this, and said, ^' Heaven has dealt unfavourably
with the State of Ch*iog, and given it its place
midway between two ^reat Statea, which do
Tbak IZ.
DUKE dfiANG.
441
not bestow on it the marks of favour which
could be appreciated, but demand its adherence
by Tiolence. Thus its Spirits cannot enjo/ the
aacriflces which should be presented to them,
and its people cannot ei\juy the advantages
of its soil. Its husbands and wives are oppress-
ed and straitened, full of misery, having none
to appeal to. After this covenant of to-day, if
the State of Ch'ing follow any other but that
^irtiich extends propriety to it and strength to
protect its people, but dares to waver in its ad-
nerence, may there happen to it according to
[•he imprecations in] this covenant I" Seun Yen
said, '* Change [the conditions of] this covenant"
Kung-sun Shay-che said, **TheDe are solemn
words In which we have appealed to the great
Spirits. If we may change them, we may also
revolt fh>m your great State.'* Che Woo-tsze
aaid to Heen-tsze " We indeed have not virtue,
and it is not proper to force men to covenant
with us. Without propriety, how can we pre-
side over covenants? Let us agree for the pre-
sent to this covenant, and withdraw. When
we come again, after having cultivated our vir-
tue, and rested our armies, we shall in the end
win Ch'ing. Why nmst we determine to do so
to-day ? If we are \Tithout virtue, other people
will cast us off, and not Ch^ng only; if we
can rest and be harmonious, tliey will come to
us from a distance. Why need we rely upon
Ch*ing ? " Acconlingly they covenanted [as re-
lated above], and the forces of Tsin withdrew.
* The people of Tsin had thus not ^ot their will
with Ching, and tliey again invaded it with the
armies of the States. In the 12th month, on
Kwei-hae, they attacked the [saniej three gates,
and persevered for five days at each (^M M
ought to be p^ 3Bl H )• '^®° ®" Mow-yin,
they crossed [the Wei] at Yin-fan, and over-
ran the country. After halting at Yin-k*ow,
they withdrew. Tsze-k*ung proposed to attack
the army of Tsin, saying that it was old and
exhausted, and the soldiers were all bent on re-
turning home, so that a great victory could he
gained over it. Tsze-clien, however, refused to
sanction such a movement.'
[The CImen here relates tlie capping of duke
Seang: — ^The duke accompanied the marquis
of Tain [back from ChMnt;], and when they
were at the Ho and he was with the marquis at
a feast, the latter asked how old he was. Ke-
Woo-tsze replied, " He wa.s born in the year of
the meeting at Sha-suy (^ee VIII. xvi. 8)." He
is twelve then," said the marquis. "That is a
full decade of years, the period of a revolution
of Jupiter. The ruler of a State may liave a
son when he is fifteen. It is the rule that he
should be capped before he begets a son. Your
ruler may now be capped. Why should you
not get everything necessary for the ceremony
ready?" Woo-tsze replied, "The capping of
our ruler must be d<me with the ceremonies of
libAtion and offerings ; its different stages must
be defined by the music of the bell and the mu-
sical stone; it must take place in the temple of
his first ancestor. Our ruler is now travelling,
and those things cannot be providcil. Let us get
to a brother State, and borrow what is necessary
to prepare for the ceremony." The marquis as-
sented ; so, when the duke had got as far as Wei
on his return, he was capped in the temple of
duke Ch^iug. They borrowed the bell and
musical stone of it for the purpose ; —as was
proper.'
This capping of duke Seang out of Loo was a
strange proceeding, and was pn)bably done in
the wantonness of the marquis of Tsin, amusing
himself with the child. Maou supposes that it is
kept out of the tezt^ to conceal the disgrace of
it.J
Par. 6. Here Ts'oo Is down again upon
Ch*ing, because of its making the covenant with
Tsin. The Chuen says: — *The viscount of
Ts*oo invaded Ch'ing, and Tsze-sze proposed to
make peace with him. Tsse-k'ung and Tsze-
keaon said, " We have just made a covenant
with the [other] great State, and, while the
blood of it is not dry on our mouths, may wo
break it?" Tsze-sze and Tsze-chen replied,
"At that covenant we said that we would fol-
low the strongest. Here now is the army of
Ts*oo arrived, and Tsin does not come to save
us, so that T8*oo is the strongest; — ^we are not
presuming to break the words of the covenant
and oath. Moreover, at a forced covenant where
there is no sincerity, the Spirits are not present.
They are present only where there b good
faith. Good faith is the gem of speech, the
essential point of all goodness; and therefore
the Spirits draw near to it. They in their in-
telligence do not require adherence to a forced
covenant; — it may be broken." Accordingly
they made peace with Ts'oq. The Kung-tsze
P*e-jung entered tiie city to make a covenant,
which was done in [the quarter] Chung-fun.
[In the meantime], the widow of [king] Chwang
of Ts'oo died, and [king] Kung returned [to
Ying]i without having been able to settle [the
affairs of] Ch*ing.'
[The Chuen appends hfsre a notice of the
measures of internal reform in Tsin:— * When
the marquis of Tsin returned to his capital, he
consulted how he could give rest and prosperity
to the people. Wei Kcung begged that he
would confer favours on them and grant remis-
sions. On this all the accumulated stores of
the State were given out in benefits. From the
marquis downwards, all who had such stores
brought them forth, till noue were left unap-
propriated, and there was no one exposed to the
endurance of want Tlie marquis granted access
to every source of advantage, and the people
did not covet more than their proper share.
In religious services they used offerings of silks
instead of viciims; guests were entcrtaine<i with
[the flesh of] a single animal ; new articles of
furniture and use were not made; only such
chariots snd ro!)es were kept as sufficed for use.
When this stvle had been pnictised for twelve
months, a riglit metliod and order prevailed
throughout the State. Then three expeditions
were undertaken, and Ts^oo was not able to
.contend [any more] with Tsin].'
VOL. T.
56
442
THE CHUN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
Tenth year.
'^m „ .. .
M.
*K^
u\ m.^
fie <&-*ia: #
$1,
2J£ £
i^
R A ^ s je.
#lt£r7ri W
« ^J> n ^
«t jffi i^
if*
+
Vkar X.
DUKE SEANO.
443
^^ :> > 3fe ^3^ ^ -JL-
fS
A
At
0.
m
m^B,
A h S
13. ia. ^'
t^
#.
^.
*w ^ 0.
HI -t m.
U,fM
ffff IS ^
^ ^ Ip
PI
PI.
^ €1 ZM m ZM mm^
^ i^ :7: * ^ ± ^3t §..i^ -
>a :i^ ^ ^ <i ^ in IS 7^ ^.
ft sr.isr fi gi gill. ^ ;t ^.^
mm mm ^mm nmm
m m m ^ n ^.w =.m^
•tli.^ ffi j^ l« 2!* J« ♦.'^l ^
m9ii^MM ZM.mz^.
mM.A^ zMr^nm±
^t^n 1g.^ 0 R^ ^ A
^ ^ 1^ £ w ^ ^.is ^
^ P4ii.#.^ # 4 :7^ >fcj :b^
444
THE CHUN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
Z
±
-^^i^mmmmi^ ^^m -^ as m urn -n a
^.■^.^.^.+ eifi.-T- ^ 1^ ffif.^K m.'f m.M u.m m
r- BM W - ^ # flff a. -H ^.^ :^ t) fr ^ #^ ;?;
1nf:^ZZ MM mmi^MTj g.^ ^ it ^ ^ «
wmy^m^ '^.zm ^ ij ^ -sj ^- ^ # ^ r
zr- ^M m^^mi^^^ ^.*n ^.]^,z MM^
itisfmn mM m^-n z.'f- ^ mm m,n
u mM ^ ^ ^ )^M r'\mm zm s. m m.
^ MM m,^ B f- ^tm m,^ b w.m z 4^
MM 0M ^ ^ ^^ # ZM ^ ^M Z ^.W.
^liim ^.j^ ZM m m ^m i^m m
a m ^ 0 ^.75r cit n.m A'f'^^
^ ZM ^nik^^ z,m if^ ^ ire ^ it
ese.w ^mmwiimn mM.m.z it
mmmmi^nmM^mf-m «.0.
di^ MM ^.-tfc.^ 1^ Z W.S ® M Jlsi i»
ife A !feS «.iJ ^KM iP :^.^ :!^ ]g :j^ m
ffii m.BM MM z^n i^M ?fe * ifc.
Tbar X.
DTTKE SEAKO.
445
X.
m^itimwimi^ MM mmm zm mM ^ m
WM ^nnt^^f^m m.^ ^z^ Am ^.
mM.Z.JE W W I W.^ -b ^ ^ ^ 1^ A.tii iU
•tfc.^ ^^A mM ^ m.i.± m^m zmm.
^mm^z.^i^ ^M m^m^^m zj&
M^^f-T^MRM Mc.B,Z M.Z ±nm.
1 In his tenth year, in spring, the duke joined the marquis
of Tsin, the duke of Sung, the marquis of Wei, the earl
of Ts'aon, the viscounts of Keu, Choo, and T'Sng, the*
earls of S6eh and Ke, the viscount of Little Choo, and!
Kwang, heir-son of Ts'e, in a meeting with Woo at Cha:»
2 In summer, in the fifth month, on Keah-woo, [Tsin] went
on [from the above meeting] to extinguish Peih-yang:
The duke arrived from the meeting.
The Kung-tsze Ching of Ts*oo, and the Kung-sun Cheh of
Ch'ing, led a force, and invaded Sung.
An army of Tsin invaded Ts'in.
In autumn, a body of men from Eeu invaded our eastern'
borders.
The duke joined the marquis of Tsin, the duke of Sung, the
marquis of Wei, the earl of Ts'aou, the viscounts of Eei(
and Choo, Ewang, heir-son of Ts*e, 'the viscount of
T'Sng, the earls of Seeh and Ee, and the viscount of
Little ChoOy in invading Ch'ing.
In winter, some ruffians killed the Kung-tszes Fei and Fah^
and the Euug-sun Cheh, of Ch'ing.
We (sent troops] to guard Hoo-laou.
The Kung-tsze Ching of Ts*oo led a force to relieve Ch*ing,
The duke arrived from the invasion of Ch'ing.
3
4
5
6
8
9
10
11
Par. 1. Too says Cha was in the territory of
Ts'oo, and the K'ang-be editors identify it with
the pret. Kea-k*ow (^ P )i in the dis. of
Tih, dep. of Yen-chow. The one or the other
must be wrong. Hie territory of Ts*po would
thus liare extended as far north as Loo. We
may accept the statement of Too, and leave the
question as to any more exact identification.
The object of the meeting was, no doubt, to call
forth the hostility of Woo to more active mea»-
uea flgainsi T»*oo, so that that State should be
obliged to relax its efforts to hold ChMng. Th0
phrase *a meeting with Woo (^^ -^^V ^^h-
ont specifying the viscount himself or his re*
presentative on the occasion, has occarioned the
critics a good deal of diflSculty. The Fame style
has occurred before, in VIII. xv. 10 and IX. ▼. 4^
and we meet with it again, in xiv. 1. The most
likely account that can be given of it is the re-
mark, probably of 8oo Ch'eh, that only the name
of tbe btate is given because [to get the help of]
446
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOR IX.
I
tliat State WHS the objc^ct (if the meeting (!l^
llie (^liuen sa^s:— *The nieetinK at (.ha was
a meeting with Show-niung, viscount uf Woo.
In the Sd month, on Kwci-ch'ow, Kaou How of
T8*o came with his marquis's eldest son Kwang,
and had a previous nKH^:i^g with (he princes in
Chung-le (j«ee VIII. xv. 10)» when tliey behaved
disrespectfully. Sse Chwang-tsze (Sze Job)
said, ** Kaou-tsze, coming in attendance on his
prince to a meeting of the States, ought to have
in mind the protection of 'J's^e's altars, and yet
they both of them behave disrespectfully. They
will not, I apprehend, escape an evil end.** In
auminer, in the 4th month, on Mow-woo, there
was the meeting at Cha.'
Par. 2. Feih-yaug was a small State, whose
lords were viscounts, with the surname of Yun
CC^). It was under the jurisdiction of Ts'oo.
Tsin now led on the forces of the States from
the meeting at Cha to attack it. Its principal
town is said to have been 30/s to the south of
the dis. of Yih, dep. Yen-chow. The Ctiuen
•ays:— 'Seun Yen and Sze Kae of Tsin asked
leave to attack l*eih-yang, and that it should be
conferred on Heang Seuh of Sung. Seun Ying
•aid, "The city is small but strtmg. If you
take it, it will he no great achievement; if you
do not take it, you will be laughed at.'* They
persisted in their request ; and on Ping-yin they
laid siege to it, but could not overcome it.
*TsMn Kin-foo, the steward of the M&ng fami-
ly, drew after liim a large waggon to the service.
The people of Pdh-yang having opened one of
their gates, the soldiers of the States attacked it,
[and had passed within]. Just then, the fiortcullis
gate was let down, when lieih of Tsow raised it
up, and let out the stonners who had entered.
Teih Sze-me carried the wheel of a large car-
riage, whicli he covered with hides and used as a
buckler. Holding this in his left hand, and
carrying a spear in his right, he took the place
of a body of 100 men. Mftng Hcon-tsze said,
'*To him we may apply the words of the o<ie
(She, I. Hi. ode XIII. 2), * Strong as a tiger.'"
The besieged hung strips of cloth over the wall,
by one of which Kin-foo climbed up to the
parapet, when they cut it. Down he fell, when
they hung out another; and when he had re-
rived, he seized it and mounted again. Thrice
he performed this feat, and on the besieged
declining to give him another opportunity he
retired, taking with him the three cut pieces,
which he showed all through the army for three
days.
*The forces of the States were long detained
at Peih-yang ; and Seun Yen and Sze Kae went
with a request to Seun Ying, saying, ** The rains
will soon fall and the pools gather, when we are
afraid we shall not be able to return. We ask
you to withdraw the troops.** Che Pih (Seun
Ying) became angry, and threw at them the
•tool on which he was leaning, which passed be-
tween the two. '* You had determined," said he,
** on two things, and then came and informed
me of them. I was afraid of confusing your
plans, and did not oppose you. You have im-
posed toil on our ruler; you hare called out
I the forces of] the States ; you have dragged an
old man like myself here. And now you have
no prowess to show, but want to throw the
blame on me. Baying, that I ordered the retreat of
the troops, and but for that you would liave sub-
dued the place. Can I, thus old and feeble, sus-
tain such a heavy responsibility ? If in 7 days
you have not taken it, I shall take yourselves
instead of it.'* On this, in the 5th month, on
Kftng-yin, Seun Yen and Sze Kae. le<l on their
men to the attack of the city, themselves en-
countering [the shower] of arrows and stones.
On Keah-woo they extinguishetl it.
* The language of the text, — "lliey went on
to extinguish Peih-yang," shows that they pro-
ceeded to attack it fnmi the meeting [at Cha].
['Hie marquis of Tsin] would then have given
Peih-yang to Heang Seuh, but he declined it,
M3'ing, **If your lordship will still ctmdeseend
to guard and comfort the State of Sung, and by
the gift of Peih-yang distinguish my ruler and
increase his territory, all his ministers will bo
at ease ; — what gift can be equal to this ? If
you insist on conferring it on nie alone, then I
shall have called out the States to procure a
fief for myself, — than which there could not be
a greater crime. Though I die, I must entreat
you not to do so." Peih-yang accordingly was
given to the duke of Sung.
* The duke entertained the marquis of Tsin
in Ts'oo-k*ew, and asked leave to use, [on the
occasion, the music of] Sang-lin (the mu^ic
which had been used by the sovereigns of
Shang). Seun Ying declined it, but Seun Yen
and Sze Kae said, ** Among the States, it is
[only] in Sung and L(m that we can see the
ceremonies [of the kings]. Loo has the music
of the grand triennial sacrifice, and uses it
when entertaining guests and at sacrifices; is it
not allowable that Sung should entertain our
ruler with the S<mg-lin?" The master of the
pantomimes began indicating to them their
places with the great flag, when the marquis
became afraid, and withdrew to another apart-
ment. When the flag was removed, he return-
ed and finished the entertainment. On his way
back [from Sung], he fell ill at Choo-y ung. They
consulted the tortoise-shell [about his sickness],
and [the Spirit of] Sang-lin appeared. Seun Yen
and Sze Kae wanted to hurry [back to Sung], and
to pray to it Seun Ying, however, refused to
allow them, and said, *' I declined the ceremony.
It was they who used it. If there indeed be
this Spirit, let him visit the offence on them."
llie marquis got better, and took the viscount
of Peih-yang back with him to Tsin. and pre-
sented him in the temple of [duke] Woo, calling
him an E captive. [The lords of] Peih-yang
had the surname of Yun. [The marquis] made
the historiographer of the Interior in Chow
select one fVom the family of the [old] House
to continue [its sacrifices], whom he placed in
Hoh as its commandant ; — which was proper.
* When our army returned, Mftng llcen-tsze
employed Ts4n Kin-foo as the s|)earman on the
right of his chariot. He had a son, Ts^n Pe-
tsze, who was a disciple of Chung-ne.'
A 8 Tso-she here mentions Confucius, it may be
added that it was the sage's father, Shuh-lcang
Heih, who performed the feat of strength with
the portcullis of Peih-yang.
Far. 4. Sung had been rewarded for its
allegiance to Tsin with Peih-yang, and now it
has to pay the price to Ts*oo. The Chuen
says: — *In the 6th month, Tsze-nang of Ts*oo
( and Tsse-urh of Ch4ng invaded Sung, taking
Tsar X.
DUKB SEAN6.
447
post Ijflrat] at Tszc-moo. On Rftng-woo they
laid 8iege to the capital, and attacked the T*ang
gate.'
Far. 5, The Cliuen rays:— Seun Ying of Tsin
Invaded Tsin, to retaliate its incursion.' Tlie
Incursion of Ts4n is related in the Chuen after
p. 3 of last year. ''i*8in was then unable to
retaliate in consequence of a famine, but its
yengeance had not slumbered long. At this
time Ts'in was in league with Ts'oo, and the
alliance between the States was drawn closer
through the wife of king Kung being a sister of
duke King of Ts*in.
[The Chuen gives here a narrative, wliich is
the sequel of that on p. 4: — 'The marquis of
Wei went to succour Sung, and encamped with
his forces at Seang-ncw. Tsze-chen of Ching
said, ** We must invade Wei. If we do not do
so, we shall not be doing our part for Ts^oo.
We have offended against Tsin, and if we also of-
fend against Ts'oo, what will be the consequence
to our State?" Tsze-sze said, ** It will distress
the State ;" but Tsze-chen replied, ** If we offend
against both the great States, we shall perish.
We may be distressed, but is that not better
than perishing?" The other great officers all
agreed with him, and Hwang-urh accordingly
lud a force and made an incursion iuto Wei, —
[having receivetl] onlers from Ts*oo.
*Sun Wftn-tsze (Lin-foo) consulted the tor-
toise-shell aliout pursuing the enemy, and
presented the indication he had obtained to
Ting Keang (the mother of the marquis of
Wei), who asked what the corresponding oracle
was. ''It is this," said W&n-tsze. 'The in-
dication being like a hill, a party go forth on an
expedition, and lose their leader.' " 'llie lady
observed, '* llie invaders lose their leader ; — this
is favourable for those who resist them. Do
Vdu take measures acconlingly." 'Ilic people of
Woi then pursued the enemy, and Sun Kwae
captured Hwang Urh at K'euen-k'ew.'
[There follows the acctount of an invasion of
Xkx) by Ts'oo. which ought to be given in the
text. Too observes that, as it involved no
disgrace to Loo, he cannot account for the
silence about it. — * In autumn, in the 7th month,
Taze-nang of Ts'oo and Tsze-urh of Ching in-
vided our western borders. On their return
they laid siege to Seaou (a city of Sung), and
riKluc^ it in the 8th month, on Ping-yin. In
the 9th month, Tsze-urh of Ch*ing made an in-
cursion on the northern liorder of Sung. M&ng
Hcen-tsze said, '* Calamity must be going to be-
fall Ch'ing." The aggressions of its armies are
excessive. Even Chow could not endure such
violent efforts, and how much less ChingI
'I he calamity is likely to l)efall the three minis-
ters who conduct its government! "J
Par. H. The Chuen says : — ' The i»eople of Keu
taking advantage of the States being occupied,
invadetl our eastern bonlers.' Wang K*ih-kwan
oliiterves that this movement shows strikingly
the daring of Keu, as its viscount had taken
part in nearly all the covenants ordered by duke
Taou of Tsin. It shows how incomplete the
harmony was which the leading State s<iught to
establish among the others which acknowledged
its supremacy.
Par. 7. This was tlie first of the three ex-
peditions of Tsin mentioned in the Chuen at
the end of last year, by which that State wore
out TsHio, and established its supremacy, for a
time, over Ch'ing. Tlie Chuen says: — 'The
States invaded Clring. Ts'uy Ch'oo of Ts*«
came with Kwang, the eldest son of the marquis,
to the army early, and the prince therefore took
precedence of T'ftng. On Ke-ryew, the whole
army took post at Ngw-show.' The proper place
of the heir-son of Ts'e was after all the princes,
as in p. 1. If he had received, indeed, the ap-
pointment of the king as his father's successor,
and were administering for him the govt, of the
State, he would have been entitled to rank as
an earl, according to the rules of Chow. But
he had not received such appointment, as we
infer from the Chuen on the I9th year. The
precedence now given to him was probably
brought about as Tso-she says ; but ai we shall
find that he continued to retain it, it is an
instance of how the marquis of Tsin took it upon
him to override the standing statutes of the
kingdom.
Par. 8. We have here the fulfilment of the
prognostication in the Chuen after p. 5. For
]jBat Kung and Kuh have SB. We have iu this
par. the first occurrence of y^ in the text, which
I have translated "rufllans." Too Yu observes
that, as the paragraph commences with that
term, the rank of the murdered could not bo
mentioned in it. They were all ministers or great
officers, and if their death hud been by onler or
man^igement of the Stale, the text would have
■7^ -y-j*. If the murderers had been great of-
ficers, their names and rank, and those of their
victims as well, would have been ftiven. But
being what they were in this case, their names
were not admissible in the text, and consequent-
ly we have the persons murdered without any
intimation of their rank. No stigma is fixed
upon them by the omission, as Kuh-lcang
thought, and as Ch'ing £, Uoo Ngan-kwoh, and
many other critics have contended. The men
may have deserved their fate, but no evidence
of that can be drawn from the style of the text.
The Chuen says:— 'Before this, Tsze-sze( the
Kung-tsze Fei) had a quarrel with Wei Che,
and when he was about to take the field against
the army of the States, he reduced the numlier
of the chariots [which Che wanted to contribute
to the expedition]. He had another quarrel
with Che about the captives whom he had taken,
and kept him down, saying his chariots had
been beyond the number prescribed by rule, and
would not allow him to present his spoils [l)e-
fore the marquis].
' Before this also, Tsze-szc, in laying put the
ditches through the fields, had occasioned the
loss of fields to the Sze, Too, How and Tsze-szo
families; and these four, ahing with Wei Che,
collected |a number of dissatittfleil individuals,
and proceeded, with the adherents of the sons
of the ruling House (kille<l in the 8th year
by Tsze-sze; see the Chuen after viii. 2) to raise
an insurrection. At this time the govt, was in
the hands of Tsze-sze; Tsze-kwoh (the Kung-
tsze Fnh) was minister of War ; Tsze-urh (the
Kung-sun Cheh) was minister of Works ; and
Tsze-k*ung was minister of Instruction. Iu
winter in the 10th month, on Mow-shin, Wei
Che, Sze Chin, How Tsin, Too Joo-foo, and
Tsze-sze Pub, led a band of ruffians into the
448
THE CII*UN TS«EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX
paliice, and early in the morning attacked the
chief niinigter at Uie audience in the western
palace, 'llwy killed Taze-sze, Taze-kwoli, and
T«ze-arh, and carried < ff the earl to the northern
palace. T^zt^k'unK had known of their design*
and so escsped death. The word * rufl^ns ' in
the text indicates that none of them were great
officers.
* Tsse-ie, the son of Tsze-sze) hearing of the
ruffians, left his house without taking any pre-
cautions, went to [his father's] corpse, and
pursued them. When they had entered the
northern |ialace, however, he returned, and he-
S.n giving out their anus [to his followers],
ost of the SiYvants and concubines had fl<M,
and most of the articles of furniture and use
were lost.
*T8ze-ch*an (the son of Tsze-kwoh), hearing
of the ruffians, set a guard at his gate, got all
his officers in readiness, shut up his storehouses,
carefully secured his depositories, formed his
men in ranks, and then went forth with 17
chariots of war. Having gone to [iiis father's]
ci»ri>se, he proceeded to attack the ruffians, in
the northern palace. Tsze-k*eaou (the Kung-
suii Chae) led the people to his assistance, when
the^' killed Wei Che and Tsze-sze Puh. The
majority of their foHowers perialied, but How
'J'sin fled to T;»in, and Too J(K)-foo, Sze Shin,
Wei Peen, and Sze Ts*e fled to Sung.
'Tsze-kMmg (the Kung-tsze Kca) then took
charge of the State, and made a c<ivenant re-
quiring that all in the variims degrees of rank
should receive the rules enacted by himself.
The great officers, ministers, and younger mem-
bers of the great families refusing obeflience to
tills, he wished to take them off; but Tsze-ch*an
•to]>|)ed him, and begged that for their sakes he
would burn the covenant. He objected to do
so, sayinif, ** I wrote what I did for the settle-
ment of the State. If I burn it because they all
are dissatisfied, then the government is in their
hands; — will it not be difficult to administer
the affairs of the State?" Ttize-eh*an replied,
**lt is difficult to go against the anger of them
all; and it is difficult to secure the exclusive
authority to yourself. If yon insist on both
these difficulties in onler to quiet the State, it is
the very way to endanger it. It is better to burn
the writing, and so quiet all their mindn. You
will get what you wish, and they also will feel
at ease; — will not this be well? By insisting
on your exclusive authority, you will And it
difficult to succeed ; by g(»iiiK against the winlies
of all, y<m will excite calamity: — you must
follow my advice." On this Tszc-kning. burned
the writing of the covenant outside the Ts^ang
gate, after which the minds of all the others
became composed.'
Par. 9. Hoo-laou,— see ii. 9. Tlie text would
lead us to think that the keeping guanl over
Hoo-laou was the action of Loo, and of Loo
alone; whereas Tsin had taken possession of
that city, fortified it and now held it with the
troops of its confederate States, as a strategical
point against Ch*ing and Ts'oo. Loo sent
trtiops to guard it; and this alone the text men-
tions, but other States did the same. Original-
ly it belonged to Ching, but was not Ciring's
How. Yet the text says — * Hoo-laou of Ch-ing.'
Too Yu and others see in this the style of Con-
fucius writing retrospectively, expressing him-
aelf aooording lo his Itnowiedge of the purpoie
of Tsin to restore the pUce to Oh*ing, when tb«fc
State should really have broken with TsHio.
Hoo Ngan-kwoh, again, has his followers in
maintaining that Confucius here assigned it to
Ching to mark his disapproval of Tain's ever
taking it. The probability is that neither the
one view nor the other is correct. The place
properly belonged to Ch'ing ; it was held against
it by the confederates for a time; it was im-
mediately restored to it:— what more natural
than to mention it as * Hoo-laou of Ch*ing,'
without any intention either *to praise or to
blame.' The Chuen says :— *The armies of the
States fortified [afresh] Uoo-laou, and guarded
the country about, The army of Tsin fortified
Woo and Che; and Sze Fang and Wei Keang
guarded them. The text speaks of Hoo-laou of
Ch*ing, though it was not [now] Cii'ing's, indi<-
cating that it was to be restored to it. Ching
[now] ouide peace with Tsin.*
Par. 10. The Chuen says: — 'Tsze-nang of
Ts^oo came to succour Ching. In the 11th
month, the armies of the States made a circuit
round Ch*ing, and proceeded stmth to Yang-ling.
Still the army of Ts^k) did not retire, [seeing
which], Che Woo-tsze proposed that the con-
federates should withdraw, saying, " If we now
make our escape from Ts^oo, it will become
arrogant, and can be fought with when in that
mood. Lwan Yin, said, ** To evade T8H>o will
be a disgrace to Tftin. < >ur having assembled
the States will increase the disgrace. We had
better die. I will advance alone." On this the
[whole] army advanced, and on Ke-hae it and
the army of Ts^x) were opposed to each other
with [only] the Ying between them. Tsze
Keaou [of Ch'ing] said, "The [armies of the]
States are prepared to march, and are sure not
to fight. If we follow Tsin, they will retire; if
we do not follow it, they will retire. Ts^oo is
snre to besiege our city when they retire; but
they will still do so. We had better follow
Ts^oo, and get its army to retire also." llut
night he crossed through the Ying, and made a
covenant with Ts'oo. Lwan Yin wished to
attack the army of Ch'ing, but Seun Ying said,
** No. We cannot keep back Ts^oo, neither can
we protect Cli*ing. Of what offence is dicing
guilty? Our best plan is to leave a grudge
against it, and withdraw. If we now attack its
army, TsH>o will come to its help. If we fight,
and do not conquer, the States will laugh at us.
Victory cannot be commanded. We had better
withdraw." Accordingly, on Ting-we the armies
of the States withdrew, msde an incursion into
the northern borders of CIring, and returned.
The forces of TsHx) also withdrew.
Par. 11. [The Chuen gives here a narrative
about troubles at crttirt: — *Wang-sliuh Cli*in-
s&ng and Pih Yu had a quarrel alwut the gort.
The king favoured Pih Yu, when the other fied
from the capital in a rage. The king recallcil
him when he had got to the Ho. and put tlio
historioin'apher Keaou to death to please him.
He would not enter [the capital], however, sud
wa8 allowed to remain [near the Hn]. 11m
marquis of Tsin sent Sze K lie to pacify the royal
House, when Wang-shuli and Pi!i Yu maintain-
ed each his gause. The steward of Wang-sliub,
and Hea K'in, the great officer uf Pih Yu;
E leaded in the court of the king, while Sze Kstf
stened to them. Wang-shuh's steward said,
** When people who Uto in horeUi with wkktf
Tbar XL
DUKE SEANG.
449
doors fitted to holes in the wall, insult their
superiors, it is hard to be a man of superior
rank.** Hea K'in said, ''When king P4ng
remoTed here to the east, there were seren fami-
lies of us, who followed him, and on whom he
was dependent for the victims which he used.
He made a covenant with them over [the flesh
of) a red bull, saying that from generation to
Seneration they should hold their offices. If we
ad been people of such hovels, how could they
have come to the east ? and how could the king
have been dependent on them? Now since
Wang-shuh b^me chief minister, the govt, has
been carried on by means of bribes, and punish-
meats have been in the hands of his favourites.
His officers luive become enormously rich, and it
is not to be wondered at if we are reduced to such
hovels. Let your great State consider the case.
If the low cannot obtain right, where is what we
call justice?'* Fan Seuen-tsze said, ''Whom
the son of Heaven favours, my ruler also favours ;
whom he disapproves, my ruler also disap-
proves." He then made Wang-shuh and Pih
Yu prepare a summary of their case; but Wang-
shuh could bring forward no evidence, and fled
to Tsin. There is no record of this in the text,
because no announcement of it was made to Loo.
Duke Tsing of Shen then became high minister,
to act as director for the royal House.']
Eleventh year.
AiJ^MmmiJ^M je
T f 6
iff
VOL. V.
67
450
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKOL
nmnmn,iF^iarA ^,n.^ ^3 An zm
m 0^M mmmf^wn m^^.n m « a.b.-
ms.nii m.A m..^M ^.a m.^ ^.^ atj^
Z %M # mM ZM ^ ^ tSl ^Ml % w.^ n,
IS W it ^ i5 51^ ^.18 ^ ^.«^ ^ ® ^ ^ fiE.5C
;e z:; m 0. A i5 ^..^.» :^ :^ SI. |6) ^ W ^ >« ;K$
l&^WM ^ tl ^e IS II fl.*^ n.ffo J* IS :f « f^ H
Hft lit ^. 18 i «l ^ i SS m ^ S « ^ # e .H
-^m^-mit'^ m.WL M s w w A ^ ifc.^ H :fiE
.^.*: ^.i|f ^. K fW: ^ W mMM W f ^ ^
^ flS 1^ ^ 7^ ^ M.i^.^.>& m-
^.ii ^ £ 5& M # ^ « m.m
^1 es £.6$ |£ it$ ^ # B.
^ ^ # R^
^@ iS» >(^ S5.
^mA^A
a ta Mt is^ ^.
UU75r
^M m Z.ZM ^ ^
« pT ^ Ifii E£.= ^.
Ife W ere :f^ Ift T>
^ ^ f^. f^m
#
»
-* ^
TuAM XI. DUKE SEA KG. 451
W ;$:.fiS. =^ ifei:.M *S :?^ A it ^ :t.ll 0.6: f .
w ^.ifi: «it 5 jkf )j^ #c e: jg ffii « ^.# #
m ^M KMM ^ <fc API ^ Jt i§ jS H
XL 1 In the [duke's] eleventh year, in spring, in the king's first
month, we formed three armies.
2 In summer, in the fourth month, we divined a fourth time
about the border sacrifice. The result was unfavour*
able, and the sacrifice was not ofl^ered.
3 The Kung-sun Shay-che of Ch*ing led a force, and made
an incursion into Sung.
4 The duke joined the marquis of Tsin, the duke of Sung,
the marquis of Wei, the earl of Ts*aou, Kwang, heir-son
of Ts'e, the viscounts of Keu, Choo, and T^ang, the earls
of Seeh and Ke, and the viscount of Little Choo, in
invading Ch'ing.
5 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Ke-we, [the above prin-
ces]made a covenant together on the north of Poh-shing.
6 The duke arrived from the invasion of ChMng,
7 The viscount of Ts'oo and the earl of Ch*ing invaded Sung.
8 The duke joined the marquis of Tsin, the duke of Sung,
the marquis of Wei, the earl of Ts'aou, Kwang, heir-son
of Ts*e, the viscounts of Keu, Choo, and T'Sng, the earla
of Seeh and Ke, and the viscount of Little Choo, in
invading Ch'ing. There was a meeting in Seaou-yu.
9 The duke arrived from the meeting.
10 The people of Ts^oo seized and held Leang Seaou, the mes-
senger of Ch*ing.
11 In winter, a body of men from Ts*in invaded Tsin.
^
452
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKCL
Par. 1. y^ must be taken here as in VIII.
i. 4, indicating an arrangement cither altogether
new, or modifying in a most important manner
existing arrangements on the subject to which
it refers. The Chuen says: — 'This spring, Ke
Woo-tsze wished to form 3 armies, and told
Shuh-sun Muh-tszc (P'aou) of his purpose, say-
ing, **Let us make three armies, and each of us
collect the revenue for the support of his army."
Huh-tsze replied, "When the demands [ofTsin]
come upon you, [according to this increased
establishment J, you will not be able [to meet
them]." Woo-tsze, however, persisted in his re-
quest, till Muh-tsze said, ** Well, let us make a
covenant." They covenanted accordingly at
the gate of [dukej He's temple, the imprecatory
sentinces being repeated in the street of
Woo-foo." In the Ist month they proceeded
to the formation of the 3 armies, [the three
clans] dividing the ducal prerogative [as it were]
into tnree, and each of them taking one part to
itself. The three chiefs broke up their own
[establishments of] chariots. The Ke appointed
that those who brought their followers and the
amount of the military contribution of their
families to him, should pay nothing more [to the
8tate], and those who did fiot so enter his ranks
should pay a dpuble contribution. The M&ng
employed one halt' the sons and younger broshcrs
in his service. The Shuh-sun employed all the
sons and younger brothers, rrhey had said
that], unless they acted thus, they would not
alter the old arrangements.'
It is to be wished that Tso-she*s narrative
were more perspicuous and explicit; — see also
the narrative under X. ▼. 1, when the new army,
or that of the centre, was obliged to be discon-
tinued. The arrangement for 3 armies which
was now adopted was an important one, nnd
marked an era in the history of Loo. It was
originally a great State, and could furnish the
8 armies, whicli were assigned by the statutes
of Chow to a great State; — see the Chow Le,
Bk. XXVIII. par. 3. But its power had gradu-
ally decayed ; and as Tsin rose to preeminence as
the leading State of the kingdom, Loo sank to
the class of the second-rate States (^ BH).
which furnished only two armies. The change
from 3 to 2 seems to have taken place under V^ftn
or Seuen. In tliis way Loo escaped some of the
exactions of Tsin, whose demands for military
assistance were proportioned to the force which
the States could f urnisli, and hence, in the Chuen,
Shuh-sun Muh-tsze objects to the formation of
8 armies on tlic gronnd that they would then be
unable to meet the requirements of Tsin. But up
to this time, the armies of Loo, whether 3 or 2,
had always belonged to the marquises, having
been called forth by tliem as occasion required,
and been commanded by their ministers accord-
ing to their appointment. A great change now
took place. The Heads of the three families,
—the descendants of duke Hwan, now not only
claimed the command of tlie armies, but they
claimed the armies as their own. Taking advan-
tage of the youth of duke Seang, their suit was
all but a parting of the State among tliemselves.
They would henceforth be not only its ministers,
but its lords, and the direct descendants of the
duke of Chow would be puppets in their hands. I
must repeat the wish that we had fuller details of
the formation of the three armies, and of the pro-
ceedings of the three chiefs. Too taya that
they added one army, — that of the centre, to
the two already existing; but that is a very im-
perfect description of their act. The chariots
whicli they broke up would be those beloitg^ng to
themselves, for which they would now have no
separate occasion, and which would go therefore
to the formation of the third army. The text
relates the event, as if it had proceeded from
the duke, or by his authority.
Par. 2. See on V. xxxi. 3.
Par. 3. The Chuen says: — *The people ai
ChMng were tmubled abtmt [their relations
with] Tsin and Ts'oo, and nil the great officers
said, *^1'hrough our not following Tsin, the
State is nearly ruined. Ts'oo is weaker than
Tsin, but Tsin shows no eagerness in our behalf.
If Tsin were eager in our behalf, Ts*oo would
avoid it. What shall we do to make the army
of Tsin ready to encounter death f or «s ? lo
that case TsSx) will not venture to oppose it,
and we can firmly adhere to it." Tsze^hen
said, ''Let us commence hostilities against Sung;
the States are sure to come fto its help], when
we will submit to them, ana make a covenanL
The army of Ts'oo will then come, and we shall
do the same with it. This will make Tsin very
angry. If it can then come quickly and reso-
lutely [into the field], TsHx) will not be able to
do anything against it, and we shall firmly ad*
here to Tsin." The others were pleased with
this proposal, and they made the officers of the
borders commence a quarrel with Sang, Heang
Seuh of which retaliated with an incursion into
Ch'ing, in which he took great spoiL Tsse-
chen said, " We may now invade Sung with an
army. If we attack Sung, the States are sure
to attack us immediately. We will then hearken
to their commands, and at the same time send
notice to Ts^oo. When its forces come, we
shall further make a covenant with it; and by
heavy bribes to the army of Tsin, we shaU
escape [the vengeance of them both]." Ac-
cordingly, in summer, Tsze-chen (Shay-cbe)
made an incursion into Sung.'
Tsze-chen had formerly advocated the ad-
herence of Ch4ng in good faith to Tsin, while
Tsze-sze had been for adhering now to Tsin and
now to Ts'oo, according to the pressure of the
time. Tsze-sze was now dead; and .the com-
mentators find great fault with Tsze-dien for
the crooked course which he took to bring about
the accomplishment of his own policy.
Par. 4. This is the second of Tsin's great
expeditions with the States of the Dorth to
break the power of Ts'oo. The Chuen says:—
'In the fourth month, the States invaded Ching.
On Ke-hae, Kwang, eldest son of [the marquis
of] Ts'e, and Heang Seuh of Sung, came first to
its capital, and attacked the east gate. In the
evening of that day, Seun Ying of Tsin arrived
in the western suburbs, from which he made an
incursion to the old [capital of J Ileu (see on
Vin.xv. 11). Sun Lin-foo of Wei made an
incursion on the northern borders of the State.
In the 6th month, the States assembled at Pih-
liu, and encamped in Heang. Thence they took
a circuit, and halted at So, after which they
invested the capital, and made a [grand] dis-
play of their forces outside the south gate, and
on the west crossed over tlie Tse-suy.'
Ybar XI.
DUKE SEANO.
453
Far. 6. Instead of S^ Kang and Kuh haTO
^t . Poh-shing was in Ching, and, ace. to the
K'ang-he editors, nmst have heen in the pres.
district of Yen-szo, dep. Ho-nnn. This is very
doubtful. Too and nearly all the critics explain
^^^ 1^ ^ith reference to the presence of
Ch4ng, and its johiing in the covenant. No
previous instance where the term has occurred
exactly corresponds to this; and perhaps Tan
Tsoo is right in thinking that Ch'ing was not
present. The Chuen sayk: — 'The people of
ChHog [now] became afraid, and sought terms
of accommodation. In autumn, in the 7th month,
they made a covenant together in Fob. Fan
S^uen-tsze said, *' If we be not careful, we shall
lose the States. Wearied as they have been by
marching, and not [really] accomplishing any-
thing, can they be but disaffected ?*' Accord-
ingly, when they covenanted, the words were: —
"All we who covenant together agree not to
hoard up the produce of good years, not to shut
009 another out from advantages [that we
potsess], not to protect traitors, not to shelter
criminals. We agree to aid one another in dis-
asters and calamities, to have compassion on
one another in seasons of misfortune and disor-
der, to cherish the same likings and dislikings,
to support and encourage the royal House.
Should any prince break these engagements,
may He who watches over men's sincerity and
He who watches over covenants, [the Spirits ofj
the famous hills and [of] the famous streams,
the kings and dukes our predecessors, the whole
boat of Spirits, and all who are sacriflced to,
the ancestors of our 12 (? 13) States with their
7 surnames: — may all these intelligent Spirits
destroy him, so that he shall lose his people, his
appointment pass from him, his family perish,
and his State be utterly overthrown!"'
Far. 7. The Chuen says :— * Tsze-nang of
Tk'oo had asked the assistance of troops fVom
Tsin; and Chen, Ts'in's great officer of the
right, led a force to follow the viscount of Ts'oo,
intending to invade Ch4ng. [In the meantime],
the earl of Ch4ng met [the army of Ts*ooj,
[made his submission], ana on Fing-tsze invaded
Sung [along with it].*
Far. 8. This is the third and last of the
great expeditions of Tsin against Ti'oo. Seaou-
yu was a place in Ch4ng, to the south of its
capital, in the pres. Heu Chow (g^ jU ). The
Chuen says: — *In the 9th month, the States,
with all their armies, again invaded Chiug.
They showed their forces outside the east gate
of the city, on which the people of Ch*ing made
the king's son, Fih-p'ing, offer their submission.
On Keah-seuh, Chaou Woo of Tsin entered the
city, and made a covenant with the earl; and in
winter, in the 10th month, on Ting-hae, Tsze-
chen came out, and made a covenant with the
marquis of Tsin. In the I2th month, on Mow-
yin, there was a meeting in Seaou-yu. On
Kftng-shin, [the marquis of Tsin] released his
Cb4ng prisoners, treated them all courteously,
and sent them back. He [also} called in his
scouting parties, and forbade raids and pillag-
ing. [At the same time], he sent Shuh-heih to
inform the [other] princes of these proceedings.
The duke made Tsang-sun Heih return the fol-
lowing reply, " All we who have covenanted to-
gether [are here], because your great Stato
found it necessary to punish a small one which
had offended. Having obtained sufficient
ground for your present course, you are ready
to exercise for>^iveness. My ruler has received
your commands."
*The people of Ch'ing presented to the mar-
quis of Tsin the music-masters, Kwci, (yh*uh, and
Keuen ; fifteen, each, of wide chariots and guanl-
chariuts with the buff-coats and weapons for
them complete, and other war-chariots amount*
ing altogether to a hundretl ; two sets of musical
bells, with the large bells and nmsical stones
belonging to them; and sixteen female musi-
cians. The marquis gave one half [of these two
last gifts] to Wei Keang, saying, *^It was yoa
who taught me to harmonize tl^ Jung and the
Teih, so as secure the adherence of the great
States (see the long Chuen at the end of the
4th year). In the space of 8 years, I have nine
times asembled the States, and a harmony has
prevailed among them like that of music. I beff
to share the pleasure of these things with you.*^
Wei Keang declined the gifts, saying, '^The
harmonizing of the Jung and Teih was the hap«
py destiny of the State. The assembling of
the States nine times within the space of eight
years, and the princes all virtuously adhering,
is to be ascribed to your lordship's powerful in*
fluence, and the labours of your various servants.
What did I contribute to those results? What
your servant wishes is that your lordship may
enjoy your present pleasure and think about tlie
future. The ode (She, II. tu. ode VIU. 4)
says,
* To be delighted in are those princes,
Tlie guardians of the country of tlio SoQ
of Heaven I
To be delighte<l in are those princes;
Around them all blessings collect.
Discriminating and able are their
attendants.
Who also have followed them hither I *
Now music helps the repose in virtue ; right-
eousness is seen in the manner of occupying
one's position ; the rules of propriety are seen
in one's practice ; good faith maintains consisten-
cy; ahd benevolence makes one powerful in
influencing others. When a prince has these
qualities, then indeed he may be the guardian
of the country, share in all blessings and emo-
luments, and attract people from a distance :— .
this is called music indeed. The Shoo says
(probably V. zv. 19 is intended), ' In a position
of security, think of peril.' If you tliink thus,
you will make preparation against the danger, and
with the preparation there will be no calamity.
I venture to offer you these admonitions." The
marquis said, ** Dare I but receive your com-
mands in these instructions? But for you,
however, I should not have known how to treat
the Jung; I should not have been able to cross
the Ho. To reward is a statute of the State,
preserved in the repository of covenants; it may
not be disused. Do you receive those things.**
It was thus that Wei Keang first had bells and
musical stones; — and it was right he should thus
receive them.'
Far. 9. I'he canon laid down for entries like
this is that, when the duke has been absent on
more than one affair, the last shall be stated in
the record of his return. It is so here. The
454
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WITO THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
dtike left Loo to take part in the iiiTasion of
Ch*ing, which ended in the meeting at Seaou-yu;
and it U said he arrived ' from the meeting.* In
par. 6, however, it is said that he arrivetl ^ from
the invasion of Cliing/ Uiough the event im-
mediately preceding his return was the meeting
and covenant at Poll. The commentators find
' praise and blame ' in these variations of the
ityle, but we may well believe that tlie historio-
graphers made these entries, as the characters
occurred to them, without regard to any differ-
ent character of the transactions in which the
dake had been engaged.
Par. 10. For !^ Kuh-leang has ^. The
Cimensays: — 'The people of Ch4ng had sent
licang Seaou, and the grand-superintendent
8heh Ch'oh, to Ts'oo, to give notice of their in-
tended submission to Tsin in the words, [as
Irom the earl]« ** Out of regard to mj altars, I
am not able to cherish yonr lonlship [as my
suiierior]. If your lordship with gems and silks
will oome to a good understanding with Tsin, or
if by a display of prowess you will overawe it,
this would be what I desire." llie people of
Ts*oo seized and held the two officers. Tlie
text speaks of *' the messenger," intimating that
[Lesng Seaou] was an ambassador.'
Par. U. The Chuen says:— 'Two digniUries
of Ts'in, Paou and Woo, led a force and in-
vaded Tsin, in order to succour Ch'ing. Paou
first entered the territory of Tsin, and was met
by Sze Fang, who slighted Uie forces of Ts'in,
and did not make preparation against them.
On Jin-woo, Woo crossed [the Ho] from Foo-she^
and, jouiing Paou, went on with iiim into Tsin.
On Ke-chH>w the armies of the two States
fought at Leib, when that of Tsin reoeived a
great defeat f— in oooaequenoeof ouiking li^ of
Ti*in.'
Twelfth year.
n
mM&^AM^t^mB mm n ^j^M #.
^tJs Jm >K WS. ^£ ^
n m Z.Z ± ^
^m^ZM
tbab xn.
DUKE SRANO.
455
XIL 1
2
3
4
5
6
In the [duke's] twelfth year, in spring, in the king's third
month, a body of men from Keu invaded our eastern
borders, and laid siege to T'ae.
Ee-sun Suh led a force and relieved T'ae, after which he
went on to enter Yun.
In summer, the marquis of Tsin sent Sze Fang to Loo on
a mission of friendly inquiries.
In autumn, in the ninth month, Shing, viscount of Woo,
died.
In winter, the Kung-tsze Ching of Ts*oo led a force, and
made an incursion into Sung.
The duke went to Tsin.
Psrr. T, 2. T'ae was a city belonging to Loo^
— in the pret. dis. of Pe» dep. £-chow. Kuh-
leang has ^^R. Tun is the same place mentioiied
in VI.ni.8, as then walled by duke Wttn. In his
time it belonged to liOO, bat had sobsequentlj
been taken by Kea» Though Ke-sun Suh now
entered it, it does not appear to have remained
in the possession of Loo.
The Chaen says :— *This year, in spring, a body
of men from Ken invaded our eastern borders^
and laid siege to T'ae. Ke Woo-tsn then re-
liered TVie, and went on to enter Tnn, tnm
which he took its bdl to form a deep dish Inr
the dnke.' j^ is used as heretofore^ to denote
the going onm>m the accomplishment cf one
thing to another not originally contemplated.
Kung and Kuh, however, remark that it was
not competent for any one to do this bnt the
mler of the State bimsdf^ and hence the jB^ is
here comXemnatory of Kenian Suh}— b«t see on
lU. six. 8.
Par. 8. Tso says that the object of Fang in
tUs mission was to convey the acknowledgments
of tlie marquis of Tsin for the military services
performed by Loo tlie previous year.
Par. •#. This viscoantofWoe is better known
by the name of 8how-mang, which we And in
the Ist Cbuen on the 10th year. How he sliould
have the two names of Show-mung and Shing
is not easily explained. Fuh K'een ( BB gT) of
the Han dynasty supposed that the double name
of this and the other lords of Woo is merely an
attempt to spell, or give tlie sound of, the native
term, so that in reality ^& ^£ and ^b are but
one and the same name.
The Chuen says: — *In autumn, Show-mung,
viscount of Woo, died. The duke went to Che
Chow temple (that of king W&n) to wail for
him ; — w liich was according to rule. On occasion
of the decease of any prince,, if he were of a
different surname from the dalce, he was wailc^d
for outside oa the city wall. J£ ha were of the
same surname, the wailing took place in the an-
cestral (uB^ the Chow) temple ; if he were de-
scended from the same individual who bore
tliat surname, in the temple of that [common]
ancestor; if he were of some common branch
family from that ancestor, in the paternal tenn
pie. Thus the princes of Loo mourned for the
kes generally in the Chow temple ; but for the
lords of Hing, Fan, Tseang, Maon, Tsoo, and
Cltae, in the temple of the duke of Chow.' Here
for the 1st time tlie Ch*un Ts'ew records the
death of a lord of Woo. But there is no re-
cord of the burial ; not that an officer of Loo
may not have been present at it, but because, aa
in the case of the lords of Ts*oo, the usurped
title of king must have been introduced.
Par. 6. The Chuen says : — ' In winter, Tsooe*
nang of TsNk>,. and Woo-te, one of the dig-
nitaries of Tsin, invaded Sung, and took post
with their forces at Yang-leang ; — in retaliation
for Tsin's taking Ch'ing [flrom Ts*oo].'
[The Chuen here tarns aside to a marriage
negotiation on the part of the king:— * King
Ling sought a queen from Ts*e. llie marquia
asked Oan Hwan-tsie how he should reply, and
that officer answered, '*In the language of
ceremony, issued by the fbrmer kings, we And
that when the king applies for a queen to the
prince of any State, the prince replies^ *()f
daughters by my proper wife, I have so many ;
and of daughters by concubimes I have so many.'
JX he have no daughter of hia own, but has
sisters and aunts, he says^ ' Of so and so, who
preceded me in this fief, there are so many
daughters.' The marquia of Ts^ agreed to the
proposed marriage, and the king sent Yin Le
to settle the engagement.']
Par. 6. Tso says, *The duke went to Tsin,
to appear at its court, and to express his ac-
knowledgments for the visit of Sze Fang.'
Fang's visit was that in p. 3.
[The Chuen here relates an incident; of
which it is difficult to see the drift — ** A daugh-
ter of the Houcte of T8*iu had been marrit^ to
[the viscount of] Ts'oo. [This year], Tsze-
k&ng (a son of king Chwang, named Woo) minis-
ter of War to Ts^oo, paid a friendly visit to Ts'in,
to inquire after her mother in the viscountess's
behalf. This was according to rule.*]
456
THE CU^UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
^
Thirteenth year,
^.$E II ^ *^ ^ ^ -tfc.ift l# ?fii )ii A.± ^.*^ (!fI5.m
•f- m ^.*.S5.:?^ M 11 :t 0.#.:^ ^ ^ ^ «a ^ i
^ ;f$.A ^ la W^.^..Z '}^m'^±^^M±mW.
<i ^ # :5fe g.jii t 2it T i.5Ri.i: ^ ^ m.^M T-
i MM ^Mmm.±MwmwmMn^ mm
fkM ^ m ^M.Z ^. A ill.A J^ ;^ II ^ 0 ^
f * li i^.-^ ^il. ^ m A ^ a ^MM m
?«. BS 75r i^ ^ # 18.1^ ft itt: ^.Z,B,i&
TejlhXIIL
DUK£ SEANG.
457
^ ^ rfii It h J'J liE :5 1 ^MM BM^f-M
5i 5»c»^ m ll&.« W S ^ :;'e
ZM ^. W.^ fj^^BM
XIIL 1 In Ins thirteenth year, in spring, the duke arrived from
Ism.
2 In summer, we took She.
3 In autumn, in the ninth month, on K&ng-shin, SbiD|
viscount of Ts'oo, died.
4 In winter, we walled Fang.
Tar. 1. The Clmen sa3-8:— * When the duke
arrived Trom Tsin, Mftng Ileen-tsze caused a
record of his successful services to be made in the
ancestral temple ; — vrliieh wss aecording to rule.'
Sec the Chuen on 11. ii. 9 about the force of
^ in such paragraplis as this. Too Tu goes
at Length into the matter liere : — ' Under the 2d
year of duke Hwan, the Chuen snys, "The
duke arrived from T*ang. and announced his
doing so in the temple/* Whenever the duke set
out on a journey, he announced it in tlie ances-
tral temple. On his return, lie drank in cele-
bration of tliat in the temple; and when he put
down the cup, he had his service recorded in
the tablets: —this whs the rule. In the 16th
year of II wan, it says, "The duke came from
the invasion of ChMng, and ohserveil the cere-
mony of drinking; on his arrival in the temple."
It appears then (from those two passages and
the present), that if any one of the three cerc-
monica,— the announcement in the temple, the
drinking to celebrate the arrival, and thereconl
in the tablets, — was ohservctl, the notice of
arrival was made; but if they were all neglect-
ed, there was no such notice'
Par. 2. For -^jpR Kung-yang has ^^. She
was a small State, near Loo, — in the present Tse-
nin^ (j® ^&) Chow, dep. Yen-chow. It was
now incorporatett with Loo. The Chnen says:
— *In snmmer. She was dismemlx^red into three
by disorders [whieh prevailed], A force from
Loo succoured She, and took the oppfjrt unity to
take it.* 'I'oo observcM on thijj, that, while the
Chuen speaks of *a force from I^)o,' the text
does not une that term, intiniathig that the
troops employed did not 'really amount to a
^^, or 2.500 men. Tso she subjoins his canons
re-^arding the force of several terms :—* " Taking
CjfjL)** is used, when the thing was done with
ewe; " cxtmguishing (^),'* when it rec^uired
a large force j "entering (/vV* ^^©"^ *'*® *^*
ritory was not retained.' There la difficulty
found, however, in the application of these
canons; and some critics, as L§w Ch*ang, call
them in question altogether.
[The Chuen appends here a narrative about
the affairs of Tsin :-^' Seun Ying and Sze Fang
died, and the marquis of Tsin assembled his
troops in Meen-shang that he might order and
regulate thero. He appointed Sze Kae to the
command of the army of the centre, but Kae
declined, saying, ** Pih-ycw (Seun Yen) is my
senior. Formerly from my acquaintance with,
and knowledge of, Che Fill, I was assistant-com-
mander under him ; but I cannot [be regarded
as] superior [to Yen]. I beg you to follow [my
advice, and appoint] Pih-yew." Seun Yen waa
then made oonmiander of the army of the centre^
and Sze Kae was assistant-commander under
him. [The marquis] appointed Han K^c to the
command of the 1st army; but he wished to
decline in favour of Chaou Woo. The marquis,
however, offered the command to Lwan Yen,
who also declined it, saying, **I am not equal to
Han K*e, and as he wishes Chaou Woo to be
above him. your lordship should hearken to him."
Clmon Woo was then made commander of t?ie
Ist army, with Han K*e as assistant-commander.
Lwan Yen was continued as commander of the
dd army, and Wei Keang was made assistant-
connnander of it. Neither commander nor as-
srstant-commander was appointed to the new
army; but the marquis, fliKling it diffitMiU to
nKCt with proper men, ordert^d the officers of
tens to lead their footmen and chariot-men, and
all the otiicr officers, to follow the 3d army; —
whicli was ri[;ht. On this, a great harmony
prevailed amon«r the people of Tsin, and the
States cultivntcil their friendly Halations. with it.
*Thc superior man will say, "Modesty is an
essential iKiint in the proprieties. Fan Scuen-
t«ze ( Kae) having dwlined the command [offered
to him], thOdC below him did the same, and
VOL. V.
o8
458
THE CHUN TS*EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKK.
even Lwan Yen, naturally forward, did not dare
to act dififerently. The State of Tain was thus
made tranquil, and the effect extended through
teveral generations: — such was the force of a
goi>d example! Is not this a thing to be ear-
nestly sought, — the good example of one man,
securing the quiet and harmony of tlie people?
Tlie language of the Shoo (V. xxvii. 13) is
applicable to this;—* Wlieu the one man is good,
all the people look to him as their dependence,
and the repose of such a State will be i)erpetaal/
Of the rise and prosperity of Chow, the ode (She,
III. i. ode I. 7) says: —
* Take your pattern from king Wftn,
And the myriad regions will repose confidence
in you ;'
showing a pattern of excellence. But in the
decline ol C1k)w, the ode (She, II. vi. ode I. 2)
says: —
'The great officers are unfair;
I am made to serve; I alone am deemed worthy;'
ihowmg how [at that time] they would not yield
tb one another. In an age of good government,
men in high stations prefer ability, and give
plaoe to those who are below them ; and the lesser
people labour Tigorously at their husbandry to
serve their superiors. In this way all the rules
of propriety kre observed both by high and low,
and slanderers and evil men fall into disrepute
and disappear. Such a state of things arises from
their not quarrelling about superiority; — ^it is
what we call a state ot admirable virtue. But in
an age of disorder, men in high stations proclaim
tlieir merit in order to impose their will on
those who are below them, and the lesser people
boast of their arts to encroach on their superiors.
In this wt^ the rules of propriety are observed
by neither high nor low, and disorders and
oppressions grow up together. Such a state of
tilings arises from contentions about superiority ;
— ^it is what we call a state where virtue is all-
obscured. The ruin of a State is sure to result
firom it." '
Par. 8. This was king Kong (^^). He
was succeeded by his son Ch*aou, known as king
K*ang (J^ f flS^- '^^^ Chuen says :— 'Tlie
Tiscount of Ts*oo was ill, and addressed his great
officers, saying, "I, the unworthy, was <»lled
when young to preside over the altars. At the
age of ten, I lost my father, and the dignity of
the State fell to my lot before I had been train-
ed by the instructions of the tutor and guard-
iiin. Thus it was that I lost my army at Yen
(see VIII. xvi. 6), to the very great disgrace of
our altars, and the Yery great sorrow of yon.
If by your influence I am able to preserve my
liead, and die a natural death, for the business
of sacriflce and interment, whereby I shall take
the place after my predecessors in the temple
proper to me, I beg you will call me by such an
epithet as Ling (^) or Le (^), according as
you shall choose." They gave him no reply,
till he had charged them five times, when they
consented.
*In the autumn, he—king Kung— died, and
Tnze-nang was consulting about the posthumous
epithet for liim, when the groat officers said,
••We have his own cliarge about it." Tsze-
nang said, ** His charge was marked by humble
reverence. Why should we use any other epi-
thet but that whkh is expressive of Ihat quidi-
ty ? He came to the diarge of tfaia glorious
State of Ts^oo; he tranquillized, and got the
dominion of, tlie Man and the E; his expeditions
went rapidly forth along the sea of the aoutli ;
and he subjected the great States. And yet he
knew his errors; — ^may be not be proDoanced
humbly rererent (^^)? I^t us call him by
the epithet of Rung ." The great officers agreed.'
[The Chuen appends here: — 'Woo made a
raid upon Ts*oo. Yang Yew-ke hurried away
with a charge [to resist the enemy], followed by
Tsze-kang with a [larger] force. Yang Shuh
said, •* Woo is taking advantage of the death of
our king, thinking we shall not be able to take
tlie field. They are sure to slight us, and not
use proper caution. Do you place three ambush-
nients, and wait for the result of my meaanrea,
giving me leave to decoy them.** Tsze-k&ng
haying agreed to this, a battle was fought at
Yung-poo, when the troops of Woo received a
great defeat, and the Kung-tsze Tang was taken.
The superior man will say, " Woo was unpity-
ing;~[a8] the ode (She, II. iv. ode VH. 6) saya,
* Great Heaven has no compassion.
And there is no end to the disorders.* " '
Par. 4. Fang,— see I. ix. 6. The city waa
granted, probably about this time, to the Tsang-
sun family. The Chuen says : — ' This text shows
the seasonableness of the proceeding [from tlie
state of other business]. They had wished to
wall the city earlier, but Tsang Woo-chung
begged to wait till the labours of husbandly were
finished ; — which was right.'
[The Chuen here takes up the narratlTB un-
der xi. 10:— 'Leang Seaou of Ch4ng, and the
grand-superintendent Shih Ch*oh, were still in
Ts'oo. Shih Ch'oh said to Tsze-nang, *«The an-
cient kings divined about their progresses for
five years, year by year seeking for a faronrable
response. When they found that repeated to
many times, then they set out. If such a response
was not repeated, they cultivated their virtue
with increased assiduity, and divined again.
Now Ts*oo cannot maintain its struggle with
Tsin; but what is the offence of [Ch'ing's]
messenger? You here detain one of its high
ministers, relieving its court of the pressure [of
its ministers on one another], making the others
more harmonious and adhere firmly to Tsin,
with a hatred of Ts'oo; — what is the use of
such a measure ? If you send him back, and
thus frustrate the object of his mission, he will
resent the conduct of his ruler, and be at ennd-
ty with the great officers, so that they will begin
to draw different ways ; — would not this be a
better course?" On tlus the people of Ts*oo
sent theui both back].'
YSAR XIY.
DUKE SEAKG.
459
Fourteenth year.
^ ^?g«^ H H?~-A.^.-t-'
>l\
4-iB.^.z^A.A.ia
H ^ a *I5 <^ ^ *.# 51c ^
A.# ^ A.
.f^ H ^
.A. A.
3E
^ A.A»IE
^ >h m n.
T ^.l^f A. a
M,5fc i^ asg ^ i.*K 4^
Hi ^ 5fc T A»^»
*f^ !?i|i # A. A. RH#
;^ ^ i^ ^ ;^ ^ * ^ :5t ^ ^ ^ . i: ^ A. ^ T +
IS ;*: ± BMM ^ ^ # ^ JKI t^ ^ 0^ Ht |^ t«l.0|
M ^JLM k\Z # ^> ^ i.75r sif- H.Cii^ Jt
4(J0 THE Cn^UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
B «t ^ :^ It m.A n
m ZM w 0»^ un^i^
ffl I* ^ II ^ t mAt m
n ^ M.z ^mm'^m
m t^ mm mM 0^ f-.z
B.mKzmmn.BM
^ #.li M gllJ @i .1 rfij 33^
m u.^ n z/H m%n
mmmm±zMM
^ at W >S.1I^ ^ Mf^
fi^ S m.#.^ |a is ^v^r
m.i^ ffil :* 75r W a.
#.^ 01?.it ia.i^ MM
"f-mi^z^
m.:?^ ^ eiii :f
m m mM.z
PI
Iff -^
Si A»
Iff.-i-
mz.
Yea* XTV.
DUKE SEANO.
461
Me.
B.m m z %M ^ UM mM ^.-^ immi^B ¥o
» # ^ m 1^ ^M.z.r. ^n.^^^u^ ^'^.
ffij ^K^ B.zmnm^xi&in^ m.f- ^ ^ 0.
^ il ;^ S ^.^.^ T -^.^ 18 5 S>: ® ^.^,^ fA
m A Rf^ *^ «f fls 1^ i^.^.«g.>^.^ t 0
^ w i m.BM.^ W.g.it i=- ^ ^ f.^.
t ifc.# mj^ ^ # :iA p^ ;j^ ;S ^ ^ r.
m m B.ffii :^ *^ ^ ^ fi m^ fl li ii ^
iff i fiS t^ itmg ® i.SiS '^M.Z.ZM
ZM # ii # 0»ii.i)i ft A # 5(iF isd m,z.
«ll ^ *t ^ gill :^ ;t»aoBij ^ a «iJ 0.W >t
A.^
mm
liiZ
462
THE CH'UN TSTEW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
^M iU ©
Xj ^ "ff ^
mmmB
^ TO -^^
A^
$iii.
JM
9
3%.;^ I^.rfi) ^ # ^iS M ^iS ^M
iEmmz.t. m.m ^.^ i.a
Mm,ik^m.mBMmmM
•tfc.i^ M ^ ^ ;$: 0.ii Z *.A
wtti.^m^ g.^ ^ fi zMy
^ i»: 3E ^ R S.#
^SIMWB5^Jl^
A 0.# ^.^ W
e J^ Jl JH ^ #.^.
« «? ^.JS Z.Z H
^ u $tl% "t ^ ^ Rq
Zt^^
tkar xnr.
DUKK 8EANO.
46a
XIV. 1 In the [duke's] fourteenth year, in spring, in the king's
first month, Ke-sun Suh, and Shuh Laou, along with
Sze Kae of Tsin, officers of Ts*e, Sung, and Wei, the
Kung-sun Ch'ae of Ch^ing, and officers of Ts^aou,
Keu, Choo, T'ang, Seeh, Ke, and Little Choo, had
a meeting with Woo in Heang.
2 In the second month, on Yih-we, the first day of the
moon, the sun was eclipsed.
3 In summer, in the fourth month, Shuh-sun P*aou joined
Seun Yen of Tsin, officers of Ts'e and Sung, Pih-kun]
Kwoh of Wei, the Kung-sun Ch'ae of Ch4ng, an<
officers of Ts'aou, Keu, Ch'oo, T'&ng, Seeh, Ke, and
Little Choo, in invading Ts'in.
4 On Ke-we, the marquis of Wei left his State, and fled
to Ts*e.
5 A body of men from Keu made a raid upon our eastern
borders.
6 In autumn, the Kung-tsze Ching ol Ts^oo led a force and
invaded Woo.
7 In winter, Ke-sun Suh had a meeting with Sze Kae of
Tsin, Hwa Yueh of Sung, Sun Lin-foo of Wei, the
Kung-sun Ch'ae of Ch'ing, and officers of Keu and
Choo, in Ts'eih.
Par. 1. The defeat of Woo by T8*oo is re-
lated in the Chneii appended to par. 8 of last
jcar. Tso-she supposes that tliis meeting at
Heang (the Hcang in dis. of Hwae-yuen ; see on
I.ii. 2) was held in consequence of an applica-
tion from Woo to Tsin for help; but, as
Woo Ching has remarked, the text, where
representatives of Tsin and the other States all
go to meet Woo, would rather indicate that the
meeting was cal!ed hy Tsin for its own purposes,
to make use of Woo, instead of giving help to it.
Here and below, Kung-yang has ^g for S^.
At this meeting we have two officers, botti
ministers, present on the part of Loo ; — Ke-sun
Suh and hhuh Laou (a son of Kung-sun Ying-
ts^e, and grandson of Shuh-heih, mentioned VII.
zvii. 7). There were always two officers sent by
the States to those meetings, a principal and an
assistant ( — • JP — • yr)» but the second
was inferior in rsnk, and only the principal
Uiok part in conference. Loo depurted from
the ordinary rule in this cnse pri>bably to flatter
T«»in, and Tsin accepted the adulation by ad-
Diitting two envoys to the meeting.
The Chuen says:—* I his spring. Woo an-
nonnced to Tsin the defeat [which it had
sustained from Ts^oo], and a niecling was held
at Ucaiig, to consult about measurea against
T8*oo, in the interest of Woo. Fan Seuen-tsze,
however, pointed out Woo's act of miscon-
duct, and sent away its representative. He
[also] caused the Kung-tsze Woo-low of Keu
to be seized, because of Keu's interchanging
communications with Ts*oo. He wished [fur-
ther] to seize Ken-che, viscount of the Jung,
and accused him, himself, in the court [which
had been established in Hcang], saying, ** Come,
yon chief of the Keang Jung I Formerly, the
people of Tsin drove Woo-le, one of your an-
cestors, to Kwa-chow, when he came, clothed
with rushes and forcing his way through briars
and thorns, and threw himself on our ruler
duke Hwuy, who cut off from Tsin some poor
lands, and gave them to you to afford you a
subsistence. The States do not now yield to
our ruler the service which tlicy formerly did,
because of reports leaking [out from Tsin],— all
through you. You must not be present at tho
business of to-morrow morning; if you are, I
will cause you to be seized." The vis<:ount re-
plied, * Formerly, the people of Tsin, relying on
their multitudes, and covetous of territory,
drove out us Jung. Then [your] duke Hwuy
displayed his great kindness; and considering
that we Jung were the descendants of the [chief
of the] fouir mountains (see the Shoo, 1. 11), and
were not to be entirely cut off and abandoned.
464
TFIE CH*UN T8*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK DC
be gare ni the Unds on hia southern border.
The tcrritorv wu one where jackals dwelt and
woWes howled, but we Jung extirpated the
firiars and thorns from it, drove away the
jackals and wolves, and considered ourselves
his subjects, who should not make inroads on
bis tHate, nor rebel. Nor to the present day
have we swerved from our allegiance. Former-
ly, when duke W&n and Ts4ii invaded Ch*ing
(see V. XXXV.), the people of Ts4n stealthily
made a covenant with Ch*ing, and left some
troops as a guard in its territory, which led to
the battle of Heaou (V. xxxiii. 3). There Tsin
ipet the enemy in front, and we Jung withstood
him in tlie rear. That the army of Ts4n did
not return to their State was owing to our ser-
vices. As in the pursuit of a stag, the people
of Tsin took Ts4n by the horns, and we took it
by the feet, and along with Tsin, we laid it
prostrate on the ground ; — might we not expect
to escape [such a charge as you bring against
us] ? From that time to the present, in all the
expeditions of Tsin we Jung have taken part,
one after another, as they occurred, following its
leaders, without ever dMring to keep ourselves
apart from them. And now when the troops of
your officers have indeed committed some errors
which are separatuig the States* from you, you
try to throw the bUnie on us. Our drink, our
food, our clothes are all different from those of
the Flowery States; we do not interchange silks
or otlier articles of introduction with their
courts ; their language and ours do not admit of
Intercourse between us and tliem: — what evil is
It possible for us to have done? Not to be
present at the meeting will not be a grief to me."
He then sang the Ts*ing ying (She, II. vii. ode
VI.), and withdrew. Seuen-tsze acknowleilged
his error, made the viscount be present at the
business of the meeting, and proved himself
** the gentle and harmonious superior " [of that
ode].
•At this time Twe-shuh Ts*e-tsw» (Shuh
Laou) was the assisUnt of Ke Woo-tsze and
attended the meeting. From this time Tsin
made the contributions of Loo lighter, and gave
more respect to its messengers.'
llie above Chuen is interesting, as showing
liow the chiefs of the various ruder tribes might
be present at the meetings of the Sutes, though
there be no record of such a thing in the text.
[The Chuen turns here to the affairs of Woo :
— 'Choo-fan, viscount of Woo, when the mourn-
ing [for his father] was [s** far] completed (aee
the death of the former viscount, xii. 4), wished
to raise liis younger brother Chah to be lord of
the State; but Chah declined the dignity, saying,
• When duke Seuen of Ts*aou died (see VIII.
xiii. 4, 6), the SUtes and the people of Ts*aou,
disapproving of the new ruler, wished to raise
Tsze-tsang in Seuen's room. Tsze-tsang, how-
ever, left Ts'aou, and would not be [earl of it].
thus establishing the position of the [actual]
ruler. Superior men say of him that he could
maintain in purity his position. You are the
rightful heir; who will dare to be false to you?
I cannot possess the State in my position. De-
void as I am of ability, I wish rather to follow
the example of Tsze-tsang, so as not to lose my
purity." When the thing was still pressed ujwn
him, he abandoned his house, and took to pluiigli-
ing, on which bis brother let him aloue.*J
Par. 2. This edipae took pUoe on the 8th of
January, b.c. 558.
Par. 3. The Cliuen aays : — * In eummer, the
great officers of the States followed the marquis
of Tsin to invade TsHn, in retum for tAe affair at
Leih (see on xi. II). The marquis waited ou
the borders of the State, and sent his six minis-
ters forward with the forces of the States.
When the armies reached the King, they [wers
unwilling] to cross it; but Shah-heang (Yang-
sheh Ueih ; the Shuh-heih of tlie Chuen on xL 8)
having seen Shnh-sun Muh-tsze (P*aou), the
latter sang the P^aou yew k*oo yeh (She, L ill
ode IX), on which Shuh-heang withdrew and
prepared boats for crossing the stream. The men
of Loo and Keu were the first to cross. Tsae-
keaou of Ch*ing, seeing Pih-kung £-tsze of Wei,
said to him, **Ff we take a side and do not ad-
here firmly to it, we shall bring on ourselves
the greatest evils. What will be tlie conse-
quences to our altars?** The other was pleased,
and they united in advising, the forces of the
States to cross the King. This was done and
the army then halted, but the people of Ts'in
had put poison into the stream liigher up, ia
consequence of which many of the soldiers died.
Tsze Keaou, minister of War of Ch^ng, led its
forces forward, and was followed by thoae of the
other Sutes to Yih-lin.
•[When they were there], they still did not
succeed in bringing Ts*in to terras, and Seun
Yen issued an order that at cock-crow they
should }'oke their chariots, fill up the wells,
level their furnaces, and look only at his horses*
heads, [and follow him]." Lwan Yen said,
** Such an order as this was never given out by
the State of Tsin. My horses* heads wish to go
to the east ;*' and with this he turned back, fol-
lowed by the third army. The historiographer of
the Left said to Wei Chwang-tsze (Wei Keang),
" Will you not wait for Chung-hang Pih (Seun
Yen)?" but Chwang-tsze said, ** He ordered us
to follow our leaders. Lwan Pih is my leader; I
will follow him, and in this way wait for the
general.** [On learning this], Pih-yew (Sean
Yen) said, '* I committed an error, and repent-
ance for it will not now .avaiL We sliall leave
many prisoners in the hands of Tsin." On this
he commanded a great retreat ; and the people
of Tsin called the whole affair " The campaign
of changes and delays.**
•Lwan Keen said, "This service waa to repay
the affair of I^eih, and it proves itself to be a
failure; — to the disgrace of Tsin. And there
are two of us [lie was a brother of Lw*an Yen)
in the expedition;— can I but feel the disgrace?
He then dashed with Sze Yang against the amiy
of TsMn and was killed, Sze Yang [escaping and]
returning. Lwan Yen said to Sze Kae, ^'My
brother did not wish to go forwanl, and your
son invited him to do so. My brother died,
while your son has returned. He is answer-
I able for my brother's death, and if you do nut
drive him away, I will kill him." On this Sa
Yang fled to Ts*in.
*T8uy Ch*oo of Ts*e, and Hwa Yueh and
Chung Kcang of Sung, were engaged in this ex-
pedition, but tlieir names do not appc^ur in the
text, because they were remiss. For the sanie
reason tliey are not mentioned in the account of
the meeting at Hean);- Pih-kung Kwoii of Wei
does not appear at that meeting, but he is men-
I XIV.
DUKE 8BAN0.
465
d here, beoanse he was here more attentive
8 duty.
he earl of TiHn asked 8ze Yang which of
:reat officers of Tain would first go to ruin,
ras answered, ** Probably the L wan." '* Be-
i of their excessive arrogance?" asked the
" Tes," was the reply. "The arrogance and
nee of Lwan Ten are extreme, but still he
escape an eril end. The thing will happen
ng." " Why so? " pursued the earl. Yang
ered, '*The good offices of Woo-tsze ^¥en*8
t) to the people [have made them think of
] as the people of Chow thought of the
of Shaou. If they loved the sweet pear
[of the duke] (see the She, I. ii. ode v.),
much more must the people now regard the
of Woo-tsze] ! When Lwan Yen dies, and
oodness of xing does not extend to the peo-
he favours of Woo-tsze will be forgotten,
he wrongs done by Yen will be clearly seen,
blien the doom will come." The earl was
cssed with the wisdom of his remarks, ap-
d in his behalf to Tsin, and got him re-
d to that State.' With this « Expedition
anges and delays ' the strife between Tsin
Ts'in came to a long intermission. The two
a were about equally matched. The re-
es of Tsin were more fully developed, but
did not exceed those of its neighbour to
a degree as to enable it to maintain a per-
snt superiority over Ts*in.
von lays down canons about the names of
officers which are in the text, just the
ary of those laid down by Tso ; — showing
uncertain all such criticism is.
r. 4. Kung-yang has Mj, the marquis's
!, after ^B^ ^^ Tlie Cbuen says :— * Duke
of Wei had given an invitation to Sun W&n-
Sun Lin-foo) and Ning Hwuy-tsase (Ning
) to eat with him, and the two officers dressed
Belves, and went to court accordingly. The
, however, had sent them no [subsequent]
Qons [to the feast], even when the day was
ig late, but was shooting wild geese in the
Thither they followed him, when he spoke
em, without taking off his skin cap. They
offended, and Wftn-tsze repaired to [his
»f ] Ts'eih, from which he sent [his son] Sun
i to the court. The duke called for spirits
nk with Kwae, and ordered the chief music-
?r to sing the last stanza of the K'eaou
She, II. V. ode IV.). That officer declined
so, and his subordinate Ts^aou asked leave
Ig it. Before this, the duke had employed
Ts^aou to teach a favourite concubine the
and he had whipped the lady, which so en-
i the duke that he had given the musician
>lows. It was in consequence of this that
u wished to sing the stanza, that he might
by enrage Sun-tsze, and obtain his own re-
» upon the duke. The duke ordered him
ig the words, and further to intimate his
ing in them. Kwae was afraid, and told
rhole thing to his father, who said, "The
suspects me. If I do not take the initia-
I shall die." On this he brought liis son
» Ts'eih, and went [to the capital] to see
Pih-yuh, and said to him, ** You are well
e of the cruel oppressions of our ruler; I
rery much afraid lest our altars be over-
rn:— what is to be done?" Pihyuh re-
, *^Xhe ruler's authority is supreaie; who
will dare to oppose him ? And though we should
oppose him, do we know that we should find a
better? " And after this interview he left the
State by the nearest gate on the borders.
'The duke then sent Tsze-keaou, Tsze-pih,
and Tsze-p*e to make a covenant in K*ew-kung
with Sun-tsze, who put them all to death. In
the 4th month, on Ke-we, Tsze-chen fled to
Ts<e; and Uie duke went to Keuen, from which
he sent Tsze-hang to Sun-tsze, who put him
also to death. The duke then left the State,
and fled towards Ts^ pursued by the Sun, who
defeated his followers at the marsh of O. The
people of Keuen also took some of them prisoners.
Yin-kung T*o and Yu-kung Ch'ae continued the
pursuit of theduke. T'ohad learned archery from
Ch*ae, whose own instructor in the art had been
the Kung-sun Ting. Ting was now driving the
duke's chariot, and Tsze-yu (Yu-kung Ch*ae)
said, '* If I shoot, I do violence to my instructor:
and if I do not shoot, I shall be killed ; — had I
not beter shoot in ceremony only ?" Accord-
ingly he shot twice, [merely] hitting the yoke
over the horses' necks, and returned. [By and
by] Yin-kung T*o said, *' He was your master,
but I am farther removed from him," and there*
on he turned again in pursuit. The Kung-sun
Ting gave the reins to the duke, and sent an
arrow through the upper part of T*o's arm.
* Tsze-seen followed the duke, who sent the
director of prayers back from the borders of the
State to announce his flight [in the ancestral
temple], and to announce that ne was free from
guilt. [His father's proper wife], Ting Keang said
[on this], ** If there be no Spirits, what is the use
of such an announcement? If there be, they are
not to be imposed upon ; — guilty as he is, how
can he announce that he is tree fh>m guUt? He
neglected the great officers, and took counsel with
his small officers ;— that was one act of guilt.
He treated with contempt the chief ministers of
his father, who had been appointed tutor and
guardian to him ; that was a second. He waa
oppressive, as to a concubine, to me, who with
towel and comb had served his father ; that was
a third. He might announce his flight; but
nothing more ; how could he announce that ho
was free from guilt ?"
•The marquis [of Loo] sent How Ch4ng-shuh
on a visit of condolence to Wei, who said, «* My
ruler has sent me (Tseih was Ch*ing«-shuh'a
name), having heard that your ruler was no
longer watcliing over your altars, but had cross-
ed your borders into another State. In such
circumstances, how could he but send his con-
dolenc-es ? Considering how he had covenanted
with your ruler, he has sent me privately to
you, the officers of Wei, to say, * Your ruler
sliowed no sympathy, and his ministers were
not earnest and intelligent. He did not forgive
[their offences], and they did not perform their
duties. His excesses were increased, and they
gave vent to their resentments. What is to be
done in such a case ?' " The people of Wei ap-
pointe<l T*ae-shuh B to reply to him, who said.
*' We officers, in our want of ability, offended
our ruler. He did not proceed to punish us,
but in grief has left the State, causing sorrow
to your ruler. Mindful of the friendship between
the former princes of Wei and Loo, your ruler
has condescended to send his condolences to tts«
and to show us his great pity. We venture to
acknowledge the condescension of his message;
▼OL.V.
69
466
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE T80 CHT7EN.
BOOK a.
we thank him deeply for his fcreai gift.** When
lluw-san retained, and reported the execution
of his raissioD, he said to Tsanf Woo-chnng,
'* 'Ilie ruler of Wei will yet return, I apprehend,
to his State. There is Tae-shuh E to keep
guard in it; there .is his own brother Chaen
(Tsze-seen), who has left it with him. With
the former watching oyer his interests in the
8tate, and the latter to build him up out of it,
is it possible he should not be restoml ?**
'The people of Ts*e assigned Lae to the mar-
quis as his residence, and when he returned to
Wei, he took with him the proTiaions that were
in it. Kuh, commandant of the right, had fol-
lowed the marquis on his flight but afterwards
stole away from him, and returned to Wei,
where the people wished to put him to death,
lie pleaded, however, that he had not gone away
at first with a gixxl will, and that he might be
pumpared to a robe uf fox-skin with sleeres of
lamb's fur. On this they forgave him, and
raised F'eaou, a grandson of duke Muh to the
vauant teat. To liim Sun Lin-foo and Ning
Chih acted as chief ministers, awaiting his re-
i^ignition by the States.
' Wliile the marquis of Wei was in Lae, Tsang
Ueih went to Ts^e, and paid him a visit of
lx>ndolence, when he spoke in so violent a way,
that, when Heih retired, he said to hia fc^owers
that the marquis would not be able to enter the
atate again. " His words," said he, " are dirt.
His exfle has wrought no change in him. How
is it possible that he should return?' Tsze-chen
andTsze-seen heard this, and visited Heih, when
their discourse was so marked by right principle,
that he said to his people, ** The ruler of Wei ia
sure to return to his State. With the one of
these officers to. pull him forward, and the other
tu keep him back, though he wished not to enter
it, he could not keep from doing so." '
The K*ang-he editors observe on this pani-
l^apb:— 'In the account of the exit of the
niarquis of Wei, the Ch'un Ta*ew does not men-
tion the traitors who drove him out, but ascribes
his flight to himself. In consequence oi this. Too
Yu and Khing Ying-tah held that the style was
condemnatory of the ruler, in which view they
were followed by Hoo Gan-kwoh. But this is
not the idea of the teyt. There is no greater
crime than the expulsion of a ruler by a minister ;
and is^t to be supposed that the sage would
indicate liis condemnation of the ruler only?
Wanj? Ts'eaou and Yen K*e-lung have therefore
botli disputed this view.' This method of
settling a point on the critic's a priori view of
t!ie author's character and intention will not
pass current out of Cliina. With the account in
the text there has to be taken the statement of
Ning Chih on his deathbed, as given in the
C'liuen at the end of the 20th year, that it was
ri'cordca in the tablets (^ ^), of the States,
that * Ning Chih drove out liis ruler.' Maou
contends that there were, besides those tablets,
others (|^ ^) in a different style, and that
Confucius made his text from the latter. This
distinction of tablets again is vehemently con-
troverted ; and even if it were granted, the point
of real interest in regard to the merits of Con-
fucius as a historian would not be affected by
it.— We look for truth as to the things which
be relates, and we do not get it. It is to be
9b8crved, however, that only in the case of tlie
nrarder of a mler is the nanie of the trritflff
given in the Chhin Tt'ew, and even not ahrayi
then. Beoords of ezpolsiona are in the atyle of
the teat here, with the addition gon^ally of the
name of the fugitive prince, — as in £1. xv. 4.
The omission of the name in the lest, however,
is not to be considered important.
rrhe Chnen takes na now, in two nanntifes
to Tain: — Ist. * When hia anniea reinmed from
the invasion of Ts4n, the marqnia of Tain dii-
banded the new army; — ^which was accoidiBg
to mle. The armies of a large State oonid only
be half Ihoae of the Son of Hearen. Chow had
six armie% and the gieateat of the States migiil
have three. At this time^ Che Sob (4|| jMi
belonging to a branch of the Seon of Cllnn(^
hang clan)]iad died after the birth off? hii
brother] Ying. Woo-tsie, [^their father}, also
died when Ying was only six years old. Che
, a brother of Fan Kae; bebog-
KSsw(
ing to the Fan or Szc clan) was also stfll jovng.
Neither of them was competent for office. Tbeie
was thus no leader for the new army, and it was
given up.'
2d. 'The mnsio-raaster Kwang being by tin
side of the marquis of Tsin, the marquis said to
him, *Have not the people of W^ done veiy
wrong in expelling their ruler?" Kwang re-
plied, " Perhaps tlw rnler had done very wrong.
A good ruler will reward the virtnons and pun-
ish the vicious ; he w31 nourish his people as bis
children, oversliadowing them as heaven, and
supporting them as the earth. Then the i>eopIe
will maintain their ruler, love him as a parent,
look np to him as the sun and moon, revere bira
as they do spiritual Beings, and stand in awe of
him as of thunder ; — could such a mler be ex-
pelled ? Now, the ruler is the host of the spirits,
and the hope of the people. If be make the
life of the jieople to be straitened and the spirits
to want their sacriflces (Bead ^g^ ^ ^^ ^
^' B£ ^ ^ ^^ *^" ***® ^^ **' ^
people is cut off, and the altara are without a
host ;— of what use Is he, and what sbonld they
do but send him away? Heaven, in giving birlli
to the people, appointed for them rulera to act
as their superintendents and pastora, so that
they should not lose their proper nature. For
the rulers tliere are assigned their aaaiatants to
act as tutors and guaidians to them, so that
they should not go beyond tlieir proper limits.
Therefore the son of Heaven has his dukes;
princes of States have their high ministers;
ministers liave [the Heads of J their collateral
families; great oflicers have the members of the
secondary brHUches of their families; inferior
officers have their friends; and the commoo
people, mechanics, merchants, police ronners,
sheplierds. and grooms, all have their relatives
and acquaintances to aid and assist them.
These stiinnlnte and honour those [to whom
they stand in such a relation], when they are
good, and correct them wlien they do wrong.
They rescue them in calamity, and try to pat
away tbeir errurs. From the king downwards,
every one has his father, elder brothers, sons
and younger brothers, to supply [the defects]
and watch over [the character of] his govern*
ment . ' I he li istoriographers make their records ;
the blind make their poems ; the musicians le-
TCAB XV.
DUKB SEANG.
467
cite their aatiret and remonstranoep ; the great of-
ficers admonish and instruct, and inferior officers
report to these what they liear; the common
people utter their complaints; the merchants
[display their wares] in the market places ; the
iibiidred artificers exhibit their skilful cnntri-
rances. Hence in one of the Boole s of Hca
(Shoo IIL iv. 3) it is said, " The hemld with his
woodeu-toninicd bell goes along the roads, firo'
ciaimingy *'Ye oiBcers, able to instruct, be pre-
pared with your admonitions. Te workmen
engaged in mechanical affairs, remonstrate on
the subject of your business.** In the first month,
at the beginning of spring, this was done.' It
was done, lest remonstrances should not be re-
gularly presented. Heaven's love for the people
is rery great; — would it allow the one man to
take his will and way over them, so indulging
hia excessive desires and discarding the [kindly]
nature of Heaven and Earth? Such a thing
could not be." ' 'Ilie reader will not wonder that
the K*ang-he editors should condemn these radi-
eal sentiments of the music-master.]
Par, 5. Too says this was in retaliation for
Loo's capture of Yun, in the 12th year. It was
only a continuation of the aggressions of Keu,
in defiance not only of Loo, but also of Tsin.
Par. 6. Tso-she says this attack was ordered
by the viscount of Ts'oo, in consequence of Woo's
invasion of Ts*oo the previous year, which ended
with the battle of Yung-poo (see the Chuen af-
ter xiiL 3); adding, *Tsze-nang took post with
hia army at Tsang, intending to attack Woo;
and when Woo would not come forth, he with-
drew. He brought up the rear himself, and did
not take precautions, thinking Woo could do
nothing. A body of men, however, advancing
through the deiile of Kaou-chow, intercepted
and fell upon him where the troopi of Ts'oo
could not help one another, lliey defeated
Tsze-nang, and took the Kung-tsze £-kuh
prisoner.'
[The Chuen appends here : — *The king sent
duke Ting of Lew to deliver the following
charge to the marquis of Ts*e. — " Formerly, our
great kinsman (duke T'ae was father-in-law to
king Woo; hence the ii), [your ancestor],
duke T'ae, aided our ancient kings, and was as
a limb to the House of Chow, a tutor and
guardian to the myriads of the people ; and his
fenrioes as the grand-tutor were lecompensed
with the distinction conferred on him by the
eastern sea, de^cehiling to his poeterity. That
the royal House was not overthrown was owing
to him. Now I give charge to you Hwan to
follow the rules of our [great] kinsman, and to
continue the services of your ancestors, bringing
no disgrace on them. Be reverent. Do not
neglect my charge] I" '
Par. 7. Ts^eih,— see VI. i. 9. This meeting
had relation to the afiairs of Wei, and from the
presence at it of Sun Lin-f(X), we can understood
how its councils were likely to incline.
The Chuen says: — * The nlarquis of Tsin con-
sultt^ Chung-hang Heen-tsze (Seun Yen) about
the affairs of Wei, when that minister replied,
" Our best plan is to accede to its present cir-
cumstances, and settle it accordingly. Wei has
a ruler. If we attack it, we may not succeed as-
we should desire, and we shall be troubling the
States. The historiographer Yih said, <Add
stability to the heavy.' Chung-hwuy said,
' Deal stmrnmrily with States that are going to
ruin, and take their States from the disorderly.
To overthrow the perishing and strengthen what
is being preserved, is the way in which to ad-
minister a State.' Let your lordship now settle
Wei, and wait the time [for a different course] .
In winter a meeting wa» held at Ts^eih, to con-
sult about the settlement of Wei. Fan Seuen-
tsze borrowed from Ts'e its [banner with
variegated] feathers and ox-tails, and did not
return it; in consequence of which the people of
Ts'e began to be disaffected.'
[The Chuen appends here a short narrative
about Ts*oo:— *When Tsze-nang of Ts*oo re-
turned from the invasion of Woo, he died.
When he was about to die, he left word that
Tsse-k&ng should fortify Ying. The superior
man will say that Tsze-nang was [indeed a]
faithful [minister]. When his ruler died, he
did not forget to make him remembered by a
good name (see on xiii. 8) ; when he was about
to die himself, he did not forget to defend the
altars [of the State]. Ought he not to be pro-
nounced faithful? To the faithful the people
look, llie words of the ode (She, II. viii. ode I. IX
* If we could now go back to Chow,
These would be admiringly looked to by
all the people,"
have respect to the falthf^ilness [of the officers
spoken of].']
Fifteenth year.
PI— €3i
THB caw T8*EW, WITH TBB TSO CHUKIt.
^.i- A ^ A $^M
H.A<fr
mns.
».-?•«.
ii
jas
Ji«
a.H.
^«
11
Ifc.A.
»\
A«
if
m
I.
it.
I
«.« M M M
i^^ A IB ^.ft,
.« s.^ M n
•tfc.-tfc.^ 4V at
,^ ^ s « «s
HI « t.fi ffi
1 fit A i.»
a S.BS ^ A
Si« = ^^
H.A A ¥ H.
S,*.« IS
» 8iB « *,
A.* *t 2
m K «.«.
smuM
S&.B6 +
« A.« © W
« » S « M
A i* a fi 4^,
ifc.* SI <0- a
« A.& i »,
^ A.a fi ^
JI.H ^ * ff.
-« 2 fi f:.*
« ifc.?*-, ~ ■
,Affi~
*.W
,« A.S A
spumn
3ai.««^
m Ai\K ii
^ @fi §i
fif.'gfi
A.ji^a
SIH.
■ B.S
a*.
««.
#lSI
fi«
^«
xei.
^»
fi:
1.
0.
Tbab XV.
DUKE SSANG.
469
^.
z m n.® ^ bsj :gk A M.M ife.isi m.^ m 0.
mM is + K ^ ^s.is ® m ^ St in i^ M.^h
Ve flS ^ A ^ ^.-06 1 ;S 3E.^ ^ ^ itt.jS ;f A
XV. 1 In the [duke's] fifteenth year, in spring, the duke of Sung
sent Heang Seuh to Loo on a mission of friendly in-
3uiries; [and] in the second month, on Ke-hae, [the
uke] made a covenant with him at Lew.
2 Hea of tew met the king's bride in Ts'e.
3 In summer, the marquis of Ts'e invaded our northern bor^
ders, and laid siege to Ch'ing. The duke went as far
as Yu to relieve Ch'ing.
4 K*e-sun Suh and Shuh-sun P'aou led a force and walled
round the suburbs of Ch^ing.
5 In autumn, in the eighth month, on Ting-sze, the sun
was eclipsed.
6 A body of men from Choo invaded our southern borders.
7 In winter, in the eleventh month, on Kwei-hae, Chow,
marquis of Tsin, died.
Par. 1. Too observes that this mission of
Heang Seuh was in return for that of bhuh-sun
P*aou to Sung in the duke*8 2d year, and to
renew the covenant at Poh in the 11th year.
He says nothing about the situation of Lew,
from which Ying-tah infers that it was a place
near the capital, though outside it. For the
duke to covenant at all with the messenger was
below his dignity; to go outside the city to do
It was still more unbecoming. Wan Ch*ung-
tsong (^ ^^ ^ ; of the pres. dyn.) ingeni-
ously supposes that ^p 9fl are an addition to
the text occasioned by the next paragraph's
beginning with 9fl. The Chuen says:— 'Heang
Seuh of Sung came on a friendly mission ; and to
renew the [existing] covenant. Visiting Mftng
fiden-tsze, he reproved him about his house,
saying, ** I did not expect that a man of your
great reputation would have so beautiful a
house." Heen-tsze replied, " My elder brother
did it, when I was in Tsin. To have taken it
down again would have been a great labour, and
I did not wish to find fault with him." '
Par. 2. The negotiation for the king's mar-
riage with a princess of Ts'o is related in the
Chuen appended to xii. 6. For the ceremonies
In conveying a king's bride to Chow, see on II.
viii. 6. Those ceremonies appear not to have
been correctlv observed on the occasion here
Rtoken of. The Le w U ea of the text is 410 doubt,
the * duke Ting of Lew,' mentioned in the Chuen
appended to par. 6 of last year. But his appear-
ing by his name here shows, according to the
rules for the use of titles, designations, and
names, that he was not yet a high minister or
duke of the court, and not even a great officer;
yet here he is employed to receive the •queen
and convey her to Chow, — a duty for which
only a high minister was competent. What
Tso-she says on the subject is too brief to be in-
telligible:—' An officer, following duke Tsing of
Shen, met the queen In Ts'e. That a minister
did not go on this duty was contrary to rule.'
[The Chuen gives two narratives here about
the affairs of Ts'oo and of Ch*ing. 1st. *Tho
Kung-tsze Woo of Ts'oo was made chief minis-
ter (in room of Tsze-nang) ; the Kung-tsze P'e-
jung, director of the Right ; Wei Tsze-p'ing, grand
marshal; the Kung-tsze TS)h-sze, marshal of
the Right; the Kung-tsze ChMng, marshal of the
Left ; K'euh Taou, the Moh-gaou ; the Kung-tszo
Chuy-shoo, director of Remonstrances; K'euh
Tang, joint-director; Yang Tew-ke, director
of the palace stables ; — and thus the people of
the State were composed. The superior man
will say that Ts'oo was able to put the right
men in the right offices. • Such allotment of offi-
ces is an urgfent necessity of a State ; when it is
done, the minds of tlie people have nothing more
to desire. The words of the ode (She^ L i. ode
m.l),
" Alas! I think of the men.
Who can be placed in all the offices,**
refer to the subject of being able to give offices to
proper men. ** All the offices " there refers to the
occupancy of their places by the king, the dukes,
marquises, earls, viscounts, knights, the lords of
the 7»n, the Tt*ae the Wei, and their great of-
ficers.'
2d. '* After the insurrection of the Wei and
Sze families in Ch'ing (see on x. 8), the ruffians
who escaped JTtook refuge] in Sung, to which
the people of 0h4ng, out of regard to Tsze-se,
Pih-yew, and Tsze-ch'an, sent a bribe of 160
horses, and the musicians Fei and Hwuy ; and in
the 8rd month, the Kung-sun Hih also went [to
Sung] as a hostage. Tsze-han, [Sung's] minis-
ter of Works, on this, delivered up Chay (So
»F is here, and should formerly have been,
read) Joo-foo, Wei P*een, and Sze Ts*e; but
thinking well of Sze Shin, he let him escape to the
protection of Ke Woo-tsze [in Iioo], who placed
470
THE CH'US T^TW, WITH THE TSO CHUEH.
BOOK a.
hia m Piou The people of ChinirrFdseed tke j
other three mea to pickle. The muacaui H vvr I
was pAtnng br the coot of ^tuc, and viahed
to make hie vater. vhen hU fruide tuld him it '
was the cowl. "^Bat,* aaid Uvvy, "^cheiets.
no maa theie.* ** It is the coort,** refUkd the
other; **how shouhl there be no amn thoer*
** It is impoariUe,* aaid Hwvj, ''there shookl be
WBj man. If there were, woold he hate prefer-
red [two] blind masters of Uoentiuvs mnsae to
[simplj gratifjing] the ministers of a State of
a thousand chariots ? This is a proof that there
can be no man there.* When Tsxe>han heard
this, he made an lu^ent request, and letonMd
[the masidans].']
Parr. 3, 4. Chiiig,~see U. tL S. Tn was
also in Loo, and the doke onljr adranced to it,
fearing an encoonter with Ts^ which feems,
howerer, to hare withdrawn its troops, leaving
to Soh and P*aoa the opportnnity ol f ortif jing
the pUc. ^ w. h.,e ««. d«oU. -the
outer sttborba' extending bejond the fK. We
most suppose that the wall now rnred was
between the limits of the two^ outside the '^jL
on the inside of the ^ffi. The Chnen sajs : — * In
summer, the marquis of Ts^e laid siege to Chlng,
haying become estranged from Tsin. C>n this
we fortified the suborbs of ChHng.* Chnng was
the citj of the Mang-son ohm. That the Heads
of the other two clans undertook to fortify it
shows, it is understood, the alliance that existed
between the three.
Par. 5. This ecUpee took pUoe Maj 23d,
B.C. 557. The month is wrong; — it was reallj
the 6th month intercalary. Even Too Yu
tiiat there was an error in the text.
Ptf . €. The
body of !
Chom nays: — ^'In antnnm, a
from Choo inraded our southern
sent information of their do-
ing so to Tsin. Tsin porpoeed tocall a meeting
ffif the States], to punish Oioo and Ken, but the
thing was stopped by the illness of the marquis.
In winter dnloe Taaiu of Tsin died, and no meet-
ing [of the State*] could be held.'
Par. 7. The marquis Chow, or duke Taoo,
of Tsin was a prince of great merit, though he it
ranked as inferior to his predeoeaaor, duke Win,
and to duke Hwan of Ts*e. He waa succeeded
by his son Pcv(Eg), known as duke PHog.
[The Chuen adds here three short narratiTes:
—1st. *The KuQg-snn Hea of Ching went to
Tsin, hurrying to the death-rites. Tsae-kesoa
attended the funeral.* 2d. *A man of Sang
found a gem, and presented it to Tsze-han, who
would not receiTe it. The man said, " I showed
it to a lapidaiy, who coosidcfed it to be Taluable,
and thoefore I Tentared to offer it to yon."
Tsie-han said, ''What I consider Taluable it
not to be ooretous; what you consider Taluable
is your gem. If you gire it to me, we shall
both lose what we consider to be Taluable; we
had better each keep his own." [llie man]
bowed his head to the earth, and said, " If a smsU
man like me carry such a peik in his bosom,
he cannot kare his Tillage. I offer it as my
means ofasking [an escape from] death.** Tsee-
han on this pli^ed the man in Uie street where
he liTed hims^, and made a lapidary cut the
gem for him, who in this way be<^une rich,
and was sent afterwards back to his j^^use.'
3d. * In the 12th month, the people of Ching
took away his wife from Chay Kow, and sent
her back to the Fan family [oi Tsin, to which
she belonged.]
Sixteenth year.
siMmmmM #.
jutm.
Tbab XVI.
DUKE SRANQ.
471
ffi.lst
«
M
^ ti H 0.*i
jif ? ^ A
M.^ mm
^15 A ^,
¥ -^ :i^ .^•.
^.a M ifc.+ff 11= f m ^ M ll.:fe
m ^.z ^umnmnm
m ^M t^ m.^ nM *.^
JS ® ^ :^ i>t ^ n *P # -fe*
z.
0.
if
m
@i6 gi^ # i^
m z 'S^M m
m.n ^ it ?r
In) ^.<: ^»wi
0.W ^ JiilJ
XVI. 1 In the [duke's] sixteenth year, in spring, in the king's
first month, there was the burial of duke Taou of
Tsin.
2 In the third month, the duke had a meeting with the
[new] marquis of Tsin, the duke of Sung, the marquis
472
THE Cn*UN TSEW, ^ITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
of Wei, the earls of Ch'ing and Ts^aou, the viscounts
of Choo and Kcu, the earls of Seeh and Ke, and the
viscount of Little Choo, in Keih-leang. On Mow-yin
[their] great officers made a covenant.
3 The people of Tsin seized the viscounts of Keu and Choc,
and carried them back [to Tsin].
4 The marquis of Ts'e invaded our northern borders.
5 In summer, the duke came from the meeting.
6 In the fifth month, on Keah-tsze, there was an earthquake.
7 Shuh Laou joined the earl of Ch4ng, Seun Yen of Ts'e,
Ning Chih of Wei, and an officer of Sung, in invading
Heu.
8 In autumn, the marquis of Ts*e invaded our northern
borders, and laid siege to Ch'ing.
9 We had a grand sacrifice for rain.
10 In winter, Shuh-sun P'aou went to Tsin.
Par. 1. Tbli Interment waa hurried on; — |
proljibly because of the urgency of public af-
fjiirs, that the new nuirquis might ha able to
aitend the nict>ting in the next par.
Parr. 2, 8. Keih-leang might bo translated
* bridge or dam of Keih.* Tlie place is referred
to the present dii. of Tae-yuen (^ '^), dep.
Ilwao-kiog, near mount Yuen {J^ LLJ)* ^^
tlio Pih-k5en river ( Q j^ ^). The Chuen
Siiys: — *0n the burial of duke Taou, duke P*lng
took his place. Yang-sheh Heih (appears for-
merly as Shuh-heang) was made [grand-] tutor;
Cliang Keun-chin (son of Chang Laou), mar-
s}inl of the army of the centre; K^e He, Han
Hi'ang. Lwan Yiug, and Szc Yang, great officers
of the ducal kindred; and Yu K*ew-»hoo,
charioteer to the duke, who changed his mourn-
ing, arranged all the offices, and offered the
winter sacrifice in K*cuh-yuh. Having care-
fully arrangetl for the keeping of the State, he
descended [eastwards], and met the States at
Keih-leang. He ordered tliem to return the
lands whicii they had taken from one another in
their incursions; and on our account he seized
duke Seuen of Choo and duke Le-pe of Keu,
cliurging them moreover with maintaining a
fiiendly intercourse with Ts^ and Ts^oo. The
marquis feasted with the other princes in W&n,
and made their great officers dance before
them, telling tlietn that the odes which they
sang must be befitting the occasion. That sung
by Kaou How of Ts'e was not so, which enraged
Seun Yen, so that he said, **The States are
cherishing a disaffected spirit,** and proposed
that all the great officers should make a cove-
nant with Kaou How, who, however, stole away
back to Ts*c. On this, Shuh-sun P'aou, Seun
Yen of Tsin, Hcang Seuh of Sung, Ning Chih
of Wei, the Kung-sun Ch'ae of Ch'ing, and a
great officer of Little Choo, made a covenant,
engaging that they should together punish the
Btato which did not appear at the court [of
Tsin].*
Kung-yang and Kuh-lcang argue from the
2d 1^., where 'the princes meet but only the
great officers covenant, that It supplies evidence
of how the power of the States was being en-
grossed by the latter ; and this view was follow-
ed by Hoo Gau-kwoh and Choo He. The
Chuen, however, supplies a better gn>und for
the covenanting in tliis case being confined to
the great officers.
Par. 4. Ts*e would seem to have now deter-
mined to set Tsin at defiance.
Par. 7. Shuh Laou,— see riv. 1. TheChnea
says: — 'The baron of Heu asked leave from Tsin
to remove his capital (see VIII. xv. II, where
Heu moves its capital to be near Ts(k>, while
now it wants to move back towards Tsin). The
States accordingly [assembled to] superintend
the removal, which the great officers of Heu tlicn
refused to sanction. The commanders of Tsin
sent the princes back to their States; but Tsze-
keaou of Clring, hearing that it was intended
to invade Heu, kept in attendance on the earl, and
followed the armies [which had been detained
for the expedition]. Muh-shuh (Shuh-sua
P'aou), however, went back to Loo with the
duke, while Ts*e-tsze (Shuh Laou) joined Seun
Y'en of Tsin with a force. The text says that
*' he joined the earl of Ch*ing,** the earl's rank
requiring this style, [though in reality Seun
Yen commanded in the expedition]. In sum-
mer, in the 6th month, they haltcct at Yih-linj
and on Kftng-yin they attacked [the capital of J
Heu, halting at Han-she.
* [Then] Seun Yen and Lwan Yen of Tsin led
a force and invaded Ts*oo, in return for the ex-
pedition [by Ts*cKi] to Yang-leang of Sung (ice
onxii. 5). The Kung-tsze Kih came with a
force, and fought with that of Tsin at Chan-fan,
where he received a great defeat. The anny
of Tsin then overran the country outside TsHiu's
barrier wall, and returned to the attack of Heu,
and thence back to Tsin.*
According to this Chuen, an invasion of Hen
and an invasion of Ts^oo were confusedly mixed
up together, though the text only s^^eaks of the
former. Many critics contend that Seun Yen
should appear before the enrl of Ching, as hc^
representing Tsin, was director of all the forcet;
and Maou contends that the order of the naniei
proves ih%i the invasiou of Ueu was r^iUy fno
Yea* XVII.
DUKK SEANG.
473
ChMng, and not from Tsin; — contrary to the
Chuen.
Far. 8. Tio-ahehasjflf for J^. TbeChnen
says: — *In autumn, the marquis of Ts'e laid
siege to Ch4ng, when Mftng 8uh, [styled] Yu-
tsze, fa son of M&ng Heen-tsze) came suddenly
upon him. ** This," said the marquis, ** is a man
of daring; let us leave the place, and so make
his name famous." Suh then shut up the ravine
by the sea, and returned.'
Par. 10. The Chuen says: — *In winter, Muh-
shuh went to Tsin on a visit of friendly inqui-
ries, and also to speak about Ts*e. The people
of Tsin said, '*[The reason of our inaction is]
that our ruler has not yet offered the te sacrifice
(See on IV. ii. 2), and that the people have not
yet rested [from their toils against Ts'oo and
ileu]. But for these things, we should not
have dared to forget [your distress]." Muh-
shuh said, *' Because the people of Ts^e morning
and evening vent their indignation on our poor
State, therefore we press our request [for help].
Such is the urgency of our distress, that in the
morning we cannot be confident there will be
the evening, and with necks outstretched we
look to the west, and say, ' Perhaps [Tsin] ia
coming.' When your ofBcers have leisure, I am
afraid the help may be too late." When he saw
Chung-hang Heen-tsze (Seun Yen), he sang the
K*e-foo (She, II. iv. ode I.); and Heen-tsze said,
" I know my guilt. How dared I not to follow
your officers, and along with them care for your
altars, causing Loo to come to this distress?"
When he saw Fan Seucn-tsze, he sang the last
stanza of the Hnng yen (She, II. iii. ode VII. I
and Seuen-tsze said, " Here am I, Kae. Dare I
allow the people of Loo to be scattered about ? "
Seventeenth year.
T
^ XK JM. £i
#.
±.z m.ZMmnAm BM
)^ m.i:i^ m m,n ^M mi^ i^
¥tnm ^M }^M.i^ MM M
%r>R^WMik « if ^
VOL. y.
60
474
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKIZ.
IS IS^M M ig
^ -^.ft IB ra - ^hit Ife :S 1^ If ^ ^.H:?^ eiB ^
^ i: -E.^ r^^n^^m a nz.^.m
XVII. 1 In the [duke's] seventeenth year, in spring, in the king's
second month, on E&ng-woo, E'&ng, viscount of Choo,
died.
A body of men from Sung invaded Ch*in.
In summer, Shih Mae of Wei led a force, and invaded Ts'aou.
In autumn, the marquis of Ts*e invaded our northern
borders, and laid siege to T'aou. Kaou How of Ts*e
invaded our northern borders, and laid siege to Fang.
In the ninth month, there was a grand sacrifice for rain.
Hwa Shin of Sung fled from that State to Ch*in.
In winter, a body of men from Choo invaded our
southern borders.
2
3
4
5
6
7
P^. 1. Tliis was dake SSuen (^^). He
had been carried as a prisoner to Tain from the
meeting at Keih-leaug in the preTious year, but
must have been liberated and returned to Choo.
^D was succeeded by his son Hwa ( i^)> known as
dakeTaou (fS^). Kub makes the name Q^-
Par. 2. Tlie marquis of ChMn, it was seen,
stole away from the meeting of the northern
States at Wei, in the 7th year; and from that
time Ch'in had kept aloof fh>m the northern
aUiance, and been confederate with Ts*oo. It
was this, no doubt, which led to the present
action of Sung against it. The Chuen says: —
* This spring, Chwang Chnou of Sung invaded
Ch4n, and took prisoner its minister of Instruc-
tion Gang; — tlirough his making too light of
[the force of] Sung.*
Par. 8. The Chuen says :->* Sun Kwae (son
of Sun Lin-fooj) of Wei was hunting in Suy of
Ts'aou, and, wnile giving his horses drink near
Ch'ung-k'ew, broke the pitcher [of tlie well].
The people of C.h*uiig-k*Sw sliut their gate
agtiinst him, and reviled him, saying, **You
drove out your ruler; your father is a devil.
Ho« ia it th%ty wiMiout taking these things to
heart, you occupy yourself vri'th hunting?" In
summer, Shih Mae of Wei and Sun Kwae in-
vaded Ts'aou, and took (^h'ung-k'ew. The peo-
ple of Ts^aott complained to Tsin.'
Par. 4. T*aott (Kung-yang has ;^|^) is wrong-
ly identified by Too with a T«aou-heu (;fcft^X
in the pres. dis. of Sze-shwuy, which was on the
east of r^)o. Its place is to be found in a T*aoa-
heang (;^|^^)i 40 le north-east of the district
city of W&n-shang. Tso-she omits the ^C be-
fore "01 J^. Tlie Chuen says:— * The people
of Ts*e having been disappointed of their aim in
regard tu us, in autunm tlie marquis invaded our
northern border, and laid siege to T*aon, while
Kaou How besieged Tsang Heih in Fang. [In
the meantime], an army advances! from the pass
of Yang to Leu-sung, to meet Heih [and bring
him off]. Shuh-heih (Confucius* father) com-
mandant of Tsow, Tsang Ch'ow, and Tsang
Kea, led forth 300 men-at-arms, made a night-
attack on the army of Ts*e, escorted him [to
Leu-sung], and then returned themselves to tne
city. The aruiy of Ts*e then left the pUo^ bat
TttAB XVtlL
BtJKfi: SEANO.
475
thej hiid Uken Tsfttifr Keen. The mRrqnis of
Ts'e sent Shuh-sha Wei to comfort him, and
tell him that he should not die. Keen bowed his
head t& the ground, and said, " Thanks for the
condescension of this message, but your ruler*s
gift is not complete. How is it that he sent his
castrated minister (Wei was a ennuch) on a visit
of courtesy to an officer?" On this he drove a
stake into his wound, and died.'
Par. 6. The Chuen says : — * On the death of
Hwa Yueh of Sung, [his brother] Hwa Shin,
despising the weakness of [Yueh's son], Kaou-
p'e, employed some ruffians to kill his steward
Hwa Woo. There were six of them, and they
did the deed with a long spear near the Loo
gate, behind the house of the master of the
I/eft,— him of Hoh. llie master of the Left
was afraid, and said to them, " The old man has
committed no crime;*' but they replied that
Kaott-p*e for some private reasons wanted to
lake Woo off. [Shin] then kept Woo's wife in
confinement, and required her to give him her
large peiL, When the duke of Sung heArd of
these things, he said, **Shin is not only tyran-
nizing over the members of his own House,
but he is throwing the government of the State
into great confusion; — he must-be driven out."
The master of the Left, however, said, " But
Shin is also a minister. If the great ministers
are [seen to be thus] insubordinate, it will be a
disgrace to the State. Tou had better cover
the matter up." Shin accordingly was let alone;
but the master of the Left made himself a short
whip, and, whenever he passed Hwa Sliin's gate,
made his horses gallop. In the 1 1th month,
the people were pursuing a mad dog, which ran
into Shin's house. They followed it there, and
Hwa Shin, in terror, left the State and fled to
Ch4n.'
Par. 7. Tso-she says this movement of Choo
was in the interest of Ts'e.
[The Chtton adds here two ftafratites:— fst.
*In Sung, Hwang Kwoh-foo, being grand-ad-
ministrator, was building a tower for duke
P*ing. As the work interfered with the labours
uf harvest, Tsze-han requested that it might
be deferred till that was finished. The duke,
however, refused the request, and the builders
sang: —
^* The White of the Tsih gate
Laid on us this task.
Hie Black in the city's midst
Would comfort our hearts."
Tsze-han, hearing of this, took a stick, and went
round among them, and chastised thoic who were
not diligent, saying, ** We, the small people, all
have our cottages where we can shutourseltes up,
and escape the burning sun, and the wet, the cold
and the heat. Now our ruler is building a iingle
tower; if you do not quickly finish it, how can
you be regarded as doing work?" On this the
singers stopped. When some one asked Tsze-
han the reason of his conduct, he said, '*The
State of Sung is very small. To have them
blessing one in it and cursing another, would
lead to calamity." 2d. * When Gan Hwan-tsze of
Ts'e died, [his son] Gan Ying had his unliemmed
mourning clothes of coarse sack-cloth. His
head-band and girdle were still coarser; he
carried a bamboo stick for a staff; and wore
grass shoes. He lived on congee, and occupied
the mourning shed, sleeping on rushes, with a
pillow of grass. His old servant said to hlni,
" These are not the observances proper to a great
officer;" but he replied, ** Only a minister should
do as the great officers [now do]." '
Eighteenth year.
^ <6 'h U%-t^
W W ib
fie mMoi^MMMi
T
o .^^C
^i*o
^^.
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHCEN.
KB* A
*« + g
a,n.^ «,
IS.5S.5: IB.
infill
^.* Pi.«
B.MitlH
fls ai^.s
■lll.P1 ^^ «,
^.Pi.ffi.ja
«pi<5^i
« tt » 51.^
0.* M 6i5 i5,
M *.* « /*(>
» n «.■& ffi
^.ffe + S rffi
m^.n.BM
a.mr Az.
^ e 9P..© m
in M M.Z *
TJr K ^ i^.i,
« w m.m ±
S W ^ 'AM.
M n 6ie.ffl5 0
z.n i>^±.
szM'^m
I « A ffi *
:R S K e »
M ^Ha Z ^
m * 8g.».j!,
Hi MM m z.
!FS0.*e-lfc,
,H H J- ISI 7i
(f ikM 0.*
» «f 2 « W,
St jt ifc.fl- a
<&,*»
B(.0.#S
ZMM
BM V»
S1SPT
m ^.m
M.AZ,
ffii B M
XA.M.
yn kX fro
b6*0.
^=f ^
^.mM
s g «.
sai*p
w*,»
A#±
ffiiJf>P1
.BIB.*
iK^A
mm^.
ZZM
ZMi&
.^iM a.
fmm.
m.9.±
2.
■IX. Mm
" mm
^A0,
iS.A*.
Mnt6
.^ » *.
».«
Pit
« J^
* W »,
t.E®
TBABXVm.
DUKE 8EAN0.
477
m m ^M mm^ ^.^ ^jumur^ mm ^ m.
:r^m.WTn ft^M -f- gift ^M ZM WL'f'^'^SL
^:X^ A fln lij.ii mMMM m.^ :y: ± ^ ^ Wi if
4f^ mM m.^ T- ^ ^ ;^ ffn M ^ Hi.fii: ^ ^^ «« ^
-^M ^ *^ m ^ a ^.*^ z.'^M.^: ffi ^ ^ ^.±.
*c ^.eiS.^ :IK.^ iS.ii «9^,:i^ f# ^ 1^ T^ ^ :A: 7^ :y:
Ifil ^ ei6 ® -^ ^.^ -?- ^ ^.W ^ :?^ til ^ 7^ Jl:."5r
^ ^.T^ If ^ ^16 1^.^ *g.rTff BM ^r^m W.M U
1^ BM z.'f mM g^j^>^f:fe:fa^ «i.^.
ifc.^ ^ ^ ^ W ± f Sl.t^ Bi ^ 5t 15 ^ erB m #
^M.^^'^mm UM # w.^ z ^M ^ vfM
^ X mM "f.m f^i&^^^Mn b.z. z.
:i(i,m ^ ^ j5^.3^ ^ ^.^-i^ jy ;^ £ A ^ ^li
m JiL.il *^ ^ *^ ti T- T- ZM ^ ^Ji ^ ^.
XVIII.
1
2
3
4
5
6
In the [duke's] eighteenth year, in spring, [a repre-
sentative ol] the White Teih came to Loo.
In summer, the people of Tsin seized Shih Mae, the
messenger of Wei.
In autumn, an army of Ts^e invaded our northern
borders.
In winter, in the tenth month, the duke joined the
marquis of Tsin, the duke of Sung, the marquis of
Wei, the earls of Ch'ing and Ts'aou, the viscounts
of Keu, Choo, and T'&iig, the earls of Seeh and Ke,
and the viscount of Little Choo, and laid siege with
them to [the capital] of Ts*e.
Foo-ts*oo, earl of Ts'aou, died in the army.
The Kung-tsze Woo of Ts*oo led a force and invaded
Ch'ing.
Par. 1. The White Teih,— see on VII. vlii.
6. This was the first time, ace. to Tso-she, that
they sought any Intercourse with Loo ; nor are
they again mentioned in the classic. It is not
Mid they came to the court of Loo(^Q), because
they knew nothing of the ceremonies current
mmong the States of China. Comp. the language
in V. xxix. 5.
Far. 2. It would appear that Shih Mae and
Son Kwae, who led the attack on Ts^aou in the
p<ist year (see on zvii. 8), had now been sent on
some commission to Tsin ; hence the name ^T*
Ace. to Tso-she, they were both seized by Tsin,
but only Sheh Mae appears in the text, it being
a rule of the Ch^un Ts^ew not to mention as-
sistant commissioners at meetings, &c.: — see on
xiv. I . The Chuen says : — * In summer, the peo-
ple of Tsin seized Shih Mae, the messenger of
Wei, at Chang-tsze, and they seized Sun Kwae
at Tun-lew ; — both on account of [their invasion
of] Ts*ttou.'
N
478
THE CH*UN TS«EW, WITH THB TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
Par. 3. For ^^|Q Kuh-leang hfts ^
These repeated attacks on the borders of
were intended, no doubt, to make it forsake the
party of Tsin, and embrace tliat of Ts'e.
Par. 4. The phrase 13 ^ is peculiar to
this par. 13 '^f occurs many times, but not
^ @ "^' 1^ VL' '^*® i^ must show
here the special interest which "Loo had in the
expedition. The Chuen says: — *In autumn,
the marquis of Ts*e haying invaded our north-
em border, Chung -hang Heen-tsze prepared to
inyade Ts*e. [Just then], he dreamt that he
was maintaining a suit with duke Le ^see on
VUI. zviiL 2. Heen-tsze had taken a pnncipal
part in the murder of duke Le), in which the
case was going against him, when the duke
struck him with a spear on his head, which fell
down before him. He took his head up, put it
on liis shoulders, and ran off, when he saw the
wizard Kaou of K&ng-yang. A day or two
after, it happened that he did see this Kaou on
the road, and told him his dream, and the wizard,
who had had the same dream, said to him, ** Your
death is to happen about this time ; but if you
haye business in the east, you will there be
successful [first]." Heen-tsze accepted this in-
terpretation.
* When the marquis was proceeding to invade
Ts^ and was about to cross the Ho, Heen-tsze
bound two pairs of gems together with a thread
of red silk, and offered the following prayer,
** Hwan of Ts'e, relying on his defiles and trust-
ing in his multitudes, has cast away the bonds
of friendship, broken his covenants, and treated
cruelly [the people, — ] the lords of the Spirits.
Tour servant Pgw is about to lead the States
to punish him, and before Pew and behind Pgw
it 18 the business of me his officer to go. If
the enterprise be crown^ with success, there
will then be no disgrace to you, 0 Spirits, and
I, Ten, will not presume to recross this river.
I>o ye, O Spirits, decide in this case.** He then
dropt the gems into the river, and crossed it.
*In winter, in the 10th month, there was a
meeting on the Loo side of the Tse, when [the
States] renewed their engagement at Keih-
leang, and undertook together to invade Ts*e.
The marquis of that State withstood them at
Ping-yin, where there was a dyke with a gate,
in fh)nt of which he dug a moat a le wide.
8huh-sha Wei said to him, **If you cannot
flght, our best plan will be to [abandtm this,
and] guard our defiles;" but the marquis would
not listen to him. The soldiers of the States
attacked the defences, and many of the men of
Ts*e were killed. Fan Seuen-tsze told Seih
Wftn-tsze (an officer of Ts'e), saying, *^ I know
you, and will not keep back the truth from you.
Loo and Keu have asked to enter your State
from their own territories with a thousand
chariots, and liberty has been given to them to do
ao. If they enter, your ruler is sure to lose his
State. Tott had better consult for the emer-
gency." Tsze-kea (the above Seih Wftn-tsze)
reported this to the marquis, who was frighten-
ed at the intelligence. When Gan Ying heard
of this, he said, *<Our ruler before had no
oourage, and now he has got this news;^he
cannot long hold out."
< The marquis of Ts'e ascended mount Woo to
look at the army of Tsin. The eoninianders of
it had made the marshals examine all the diffi-
cult places in the hills and marshes, and set up
flags in them at some distance from one another,
even though there were no tniops occupying
them, lliey also sent forward their chariots
with flags, only the man on the left being real,
and the one on the right a figure. These were
followed by carts, dragging branches after them«
When the marquis saw all this, he was awed by
the multitude, and returned, with all his in-
signia taken down.
* On Ping-yin, the last day of the moon, the
army of Ts*e withdrew during the night. The
music-master Kwang told the marquis of Tsin
of it, saying, '^The crows are cawing joyfully.
The army of Ts'e must have retreated." Hing
Pill told Chung-hang Pih of it, saying, ** I hear
the neighing of horses retreating. The army of
Ts*e must be withdrawing." Sliuhheting an-
nounced to the marquis, saying, "There are
crows on the wall. The army of Ts-e must
have retreated." On Ting-maou, the 1st day
of the month, the army of Tsin entered P*ing-
yin, and went on in pursuit of the army of Ts^e.
Suh-slia Wei placed several large carriages
together to stop up a defile, and wished to bring
up the rear; but Chih Gh^oh and Kwoh Tsuy
said to him, * For you to bring up the rear of
the army would be a disgrace to Ts^e. Please
go on in front." Accordingly they took his
Since in the rear; and Wei killed a number of
orses in the narrowest part of the way to shut
it up [^against them]. [Soon after]. Chow Ch*oh
of Tsm came up, and shot Chih Ch'oh in the
shoulder, two arrows lodging, one on each side
of his neck, crying out, " Stop, and you shall be
kept a prisoner in the army. If you do not stop,
I will shoot you through your heart." The other
looked round, and said to him, " Make me an oath
[to that effect]." " I swear to you by the sun,"
replied Chow Ch*oh, and with this he unstrung
his bow, and bound his hands behind him him*
self. His spearman Keu Ping also laid aside
his weapon, and bound Kwoh Tsuy. Both of
them were bound in the same way with their
buff -coats on, and sat down at the foot of the
drum of the army of the centre. The men of
Tsin wanted to pursue the fugitives who were
making for the capitals, while Loo and Wei
asked leare to attack the [various] defiles.
'On Ke-maou, Seun Ten and Sze Kae, with
the army of the centre, reduced King-tsze. On
Yih-yew, Wei Keang and Lwan Ying, with the
third army, reduced She. Chaou Woo and
Han K*e, with the first army, invested Leu,
and could not take it; but in the I2th month,
on Mow-seuh, they arrived at Tsin-chow, and
cut down the [fields of] southernwood about the
Yung gate [of the capital]. Fan Yang made an
attack on that gate, and his charioteer, Chuy
He, killed a dog in it with a spear, while M&ng
Chwang-tsze hewed down the ch^un trees about
it, to make lutes for our duke. On Ke-haa
they burned the Yung gate, with the western
and southern suburbs. Lew Nan and Sze Joh
led the armies of the States, and bumefl down
the bamboos and other trees about the Sbta
pond. On Jin-yin they burned the eastern and
northern suburbs, while Fan Yang attacked
the Yang gate, and Chih Ch'oh that on the
east. There his outside horse on the left tamed
Tbab XIX,
DUKE SSANG.
479
wildlj n>und. but Ch*oh with his switch [quiet*
Ij] numbered [the uails at the top of] the
j6RTe« of the gate.'
* The marquis of Ts'e had the horses put to
his chariot, intending to flee tu Ygw-t*ang, when
his eldest son and Kwoh Yung laid hold of
them, saying, ** The haste and vehemence of the
enemy only show in what a hurry they are.
Thej will [soon] retire. What have you to
fear? And nioreoyer, as the lord of the altars,
you should not be lightly moved. If you are,
the multitudes will fall off from you. You
must remain here, and await the result.'* Ilie
marquis was notwithstanding going to drive on,
when his eldest son drew his sword, and cut tlie
traces, on which he stopped. On Keah-shin,
the allies made an incursion eastwards to the
south of the Wei and to the £.'
Par. 5. * In the army ;' — 1.6., duriag tlie ex-
pedition against Ts*e. Kuug and Kuh foolishly
suppose that the notice indicates the author's
pity; — it is simply a record of the event.
Par. 6. The Chuen says: — *Tsze-k*ung (the
Kung-tsze Kea) wanted to remove all the great
officers. Intending to revolt from Tsin, and that
he might raise an army of Ts*oo, and so remove
them, he sent ami informed Tsze-k&ng (the
Kung-tsze Woo, cliief minister of Ts*oo), who,
however, declined to move in the affair. The vis-
count of Ts'oo lieard of it, and sent £, the
commandant of Yang-t*un, with this message to
Tsze-k&ng, '* 'J*he people say that I, occupying my
positi<m as lord of the altars, and not going out to
war, will die without following the rules [of our
former kinus]. It is now 6 years since I suc-
ceeded to my father, and during that time our
troops have not [once] gone forth. People may
well suppose that I am indulging myself, and
forgetful of the inheritance of my fathers.
Do you take the case into consideration, and
consider what should be done.*' Tsze-kftng
sighed, and said to himself, **Does the king
think that I am seeking my own case? I acted
as I did for the benefit of the SUte." He then
saw the messenger, bowed hiiuself to the ground
and said, **The States are now In ftriendljT
harmony with Tsin, but I will make trial of
their feeling. If I find an attempt feasible, the
king can follow me. If I do not, I will with-
draw with the army. In this way no harm will
be incurred, and the king will have no disgrace."
* Accordin£(ly, Tsze-kftng led out an army, and
marshalled it at Fftn. At this time Tsze Keaou,
Pih-yew, and Tsze-chang were in attendance on
the earl of ChHng in the invasion of Ts'e, while
Tsze-k*ung, Tsze-chen, and Tsze-se, had charge
of the State. These two other officers were
aware of the scheme of Tsze-k^ung, carefully
completed their watch, and brought the people
within the outer defences, so that Tsze-k*ung
did not dare to have any meeting with the army
of Ts'oo, which had now entered tlie State, and
was halting at Yu-Hng. The master of the Left
raised a wall at Shang-keih, after which he
crossed the Ying, and hfUted at Chen-jen. Wei
Tsze-p*ing and the Kung-tsze Kih led thence a
body of light-armed troops, and made incur-
sions on Pe, Hwah, Seu-met, Heen-yu, and
Yung-leang, going round by the right of mount
Mei, and extending their raid to the north-east
of Ch'ing, as far as Ch*ung-laon. When they
returned, Tsze-k&ng made an attack on the
Shun gate, passed two nights at the foot of the
wall, and then withdrew, crossing the river at
the foot of [the hill] Yu-ch*e. Heavy rains
then overtook him, and many of the soldiers
suffered so fnim cold that the followers of the
camp nearly all perished.'
*The army of Tsin having heard of this ex-
pedition of Ts'oo, the music-master Kwang said
[to the marquis], "It will do no harm. I was
singing a northern air and a southern, and the
latter was not strong, and gave the notes of
many deaths. Ts*oo will accomplish nothing.**
Tung-shuh [also] said to him, ** The course of
Heaven lies now mainly in the north-west. The
time is unf:ivourable to a southern expedition.
It will have no success." Shuh-hcang said,
** All depends on tlie virtue of tlie ruler.'
>if
Nineteenth year.
n.^
ffiS^miH
B
n^.
mjE
480
i^
THE CU'UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
mmMmi^mmiA^^M
kmW
^^.
±
^M ^^^m^
±
<g^
"f
^.
^ ^ J«) iii © W tW: 0.^ ^ ^ Jl. B IS *^ ^ ft *
;^ ^ ft ifc.^ m &.>h :^ -^.^ ^ lii.^ M 3^ *|{ 1^
;t.^.# ^ 0 ew M.n W. ffi ifeJ: i: :5t M.^ ±.W ^'t
•tfc.w s 75 flo ^ :5fe ^ ea.i^ ^
M^
^i^"
# ^ *5f fi.i^ #
flS Ifli Jii tf #
^.M JL :^ ^
^. ^ A m,^
ZM a ^ ii.
^ A «l tt.i^
M ^ ^ »l #
3i f^ if- 0.
w ¥ >i IS :t.± i m *p
Z^^ BMMZ t) H
■? ^ tit ^ ^ ^ ;*c.
^^.^'^ ^.1^ ^M
mum ^.w
i=^ n.^ *^ w ^
^.-^ z: ^ - m.
ms ^.^ ^'^
f&
f |.
in
0.
A
>J
YSAH XIX.
OUKE 8EAN0.
481
m
# ^.ii.^ ^ a M
^ - ^ iF- ffij Z.
$^.nM.^ ^ 75r flfi
^ W ^ ^ id- II
^ ^ * MM M
^ A M ¥ ei.*»
ra fr Tc T P»#
^ ^ i« ^ © E.*^ M.iB ^.® © w ^ ^ ^a m
B.^M AM im^mzmmr^k± ^.^f-M
M i^M.M ^"F.A^^ mnz± ^- Z,B
H ^ M. -f-.i^ BM^
*^ ffii # IB.I^ ^ ^
A
1
e
^o J ^^ ± T-
iff M ik.>^»
m z^f-
▼OL.V.
A
61
mmMmm
tiMZit
N
482
THE CH'UN TS»EW, WITH THE T80 CHUE9.
BOOK DC
^ T- *. P ft ^ H
^.^ /J?^ 34 H 0.;S:
1
^ i^ ^ ^
XIX. 1 In the [duke's] nineteenth year, in spring, in the king's
first month, the princes made a covenant in Ghuh-ko.
2 The people of Tsin seized and held the viscount of Ghoo.
3 The duke arrived from the invasion of Ts'e.
4 We took the lands of Choo as far as from the E'oh-water.
5 Ke-sun Buh went to Tsin.
6 There was the burial of duke Ch*ing of Ts'aou.
7 In summer, Sun Lin-foo of Wei led a force and invaded
Ts'e.
8 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Sin-maou, Hwao,
marquis of Ts'e, died.
9 Sze Kae of Tsin led a force to make an invasion into
Ts^e, and had arrived at Kuh, when he heard of the
death of the marquis, on which he returned.
10 In the eighth month, on Ping-shin, Chuns-sun Meeh died.
1 1 Ts*e put to death its great officer, Kaou How.
12 Ch^ing put to death it^ great officer, the Kung-tsze Kea.
13 In winter there was the burial of duke Ling of Ts'e.
14 We walled round our western suburbs.
15 Shuh-suri P^aou had a meeting with Sze Kae of Tsin in Ko.
16 We walled Woo-shing.
Par. 1. Clioh-ko (Kung-yang lias K^ for
^f ) was in Ta'c,— in the prea. dis. of Chang-
tt*ing Q^f n$)» dcp. Tsc-nan. We see from
the (%aen that it was also called 1*uh->-ang.
The princes in the text are th«>9e who had been
engaged In the campaign againut Ts'e. The
Chucn says: — *Thc princes returned from the
country about the E (sec the Chuen on xTili.
4, at the end), and made a covenant in Tuh-
yaiig, t4) the effect that the great States should
make no raids on the small/ The news from
eliding of its Iteing inTiidetl by Ts^oo had ren-
dered it necessary to giye up further operations }
against Ts^e.
Par. 2. »They seized,' says Tso-she, 'duke
Taou of Choo, because he hnid inyaded us (see
xvii. 8>' His father had been seized for the
same reason in the duke's Ifith year; and we
are astonished both at the persistent hostility of
Choo and Keu to Loo in defiance of Tsin, and
at lAfo*8 inability to defend itself.
Par. 3. The critics have much to say on its
being stated here that the duke came from the
* invasion,' and not from the siej^j of the capital
of Ts'e ; but the truth seems simply to be that
the siege was merely an incident of the inva-
sitm.
Par. 4. The K*oh ran through Choo, and
flowing along the south of Ixx>, fell into tl^e
Sze (ifM),— in the pres. dis. of Yu-tHie. Comp.
VI II. ii. 7; but the phrase, — * lands of Choo,' would
indicate that t\wy had ncTcr 1)elonge<] to I>oo,
tkuugh the Chucn seems to say so. It is a con-
tinuation of that on par. 8, and si^a: — 'They
then halted near the Sze, and deflned the
boundary of our lands, taking thoae of Choo
from the K'oh-water, and giving them (BS j^)
back to us. The marquis of Tsin then returned
beforo (his army) to his capital, and tlie duke
gave an entertainment to the six generals of
H'sin in the P*oo orchard, giving to eadi of
them the robes of a minister of three degrees;
while to the controller of the army, the marshal,
the superintendent of entreuchnienta, the mas-
ter of carriages, and the scoutmaster, he gave
the robes of an officer of one degree (see the
Chuen after VUL ii. 4). On Seun Yen he further
conferred a bundle of silks, a peiA, and 4 horses,
followed by the tripod which Loo had received
from Show-mung of Wei.
* Seun Yen was now suffering from an ulcer,
which grew upon his head ; and after crossiDg
the Ho as far as Choo-yung, he was quite ill,
and his eyes protruded, llie great oflicers who
had roturned l)efore him all came back, and
Sz(> Rne begged an interview with him which he
did not grant. Me then begge<l to know who
should be his succc8sor, and Yen said, ** My md
by the daughter of t-'h'ing." In the 2d month,
on Keah-vin, he <lied with his eyes protruding,
and his teeth firmly closed. Seuen-tsze (^
Kae), washed [his face], and stroked it, saying,
"Shall I not serve Woo (Yen's son) as I luive
served you?" but still he stared. Lwan Hvae*
tsze (Ying) said, *'ls it because he did not
complete his undertaking against Ts'e?" And
he also stn>kc<l [his face], saying, *< If yon are
iiKleeil dead) let the Ho witness if I do not cany
Tbab XEE.
DUKE 8EANG.
483
on yonr iindcrtakin$r againtt Ts'el" The eyes
of the corpse then closed, and the fcustomary]
gem was put between the teeth. When Seuen-
tsze left the apartment, he said, *^ I am but a
shallow creature (with reference to what he had
said to the corpse)."
Par. 5. The Chuen says:— *Ke Wo<»-tsze
went to Tsin, to gi?e thanks for the expedition
ntgainstTs^e], when the marquis entertained him.
Fan Seuen-tsze, who was [now] principal minis-
ter, sang the Shoo meaon (She, II. viii. ode III.).
Ke Woo-tsze rose up, bowed twice with his head
to the ground, and said, " The small States de-
pend on your great State as all the kinds of
^ain depend on the fattening rains. If you
will always disjiense such a cherishing influence,
tlie whole kingdom will harmoniously unite
under you, and not our poor State onlv!" He
then sang the Luh Yueh (She, II. iii. ode III.\'
Par. 7. Sun Lin-foo had a reason for attack-
ing Ts*e, because K*an, whom he had driyen
from Wei, had taken refuge there. It would
appear, however, that Tsin also took part in
thla expedition, llie Chuen says: — *Lwan
Fang of Tsin led a force, and followed Sun W&n-
taze in an incursion into TsH*.' Lwan Fang was
sent on this expedition, it is supposed,througli the
influence of Lwan Ying, to fulfil the uath which
he had sworn to the corpse of Seun Yen.
(The Chuen appends here: — *Ke Woo-tsze
had a bell, toned to the second note of the
chromatic scale, cast from the weapons which
he had acquired in Ts'e, and had the services
performed by Loo engraved upon it. Tsang
Woo-chung said to him, '*This is contrary to
role. What should be engraved [on such articles]
is — for the son of Heaven, his admirable virtue;
for the prince of a State, a record of his services
estimated according to the season in which they
have been performed ; for a great ofllcer, his deeds
worthy of being mentioned. And such deeds are
the lowest degree [of merit so commemorated].
If we speak of the time [of this expedition],it very
much interfered with [the husbandry of] the
people; — what was there in it worthy of being
engraved? Moreover, when a great State at-
tacks a small one, and takes the spoils to make
an article, the regular furniture [of the ancestral
temple], it engraves on it its successful achieve-
ment to show them to posterity, at once to
manifest its own bright virtue, and to hold up
to condemnation the oflTences of the other. But
how should anything be made of our getting
the help of others to save ourselves from death ?
A small State, we were fortunate against a great
one; but to display our spoils in this manner, so
as to excite its rage, is the way to ruin.']
Par. 8. For ^ Kung-yang has «. The
Chuen says : — * The marquis of Ts*e had married
Ten-e, a daughter of Loo, but she bore him no
son. Her niece, Tsung-shing, however, bore him
Kwang, who was declared his eldest son and
niecessoF. Among his concubines were two
daughters of Sung, Chung Tsze and Jung Tsze.
The hitter was his favourite, add when Chung
Tsxe bore a son Ya, the child was given to Jung
Tsse, who begged that he might be made
ancoessor to his father. The marquis agreed to
this; but the child's mother objected, saying,
'* To abrogate in his favour the regular order
[of succession j will be inauspicious. It is hard,
moreover, to interfere with the other priuces.
Since Kwang was declared your successor, he
has been numbered among them ; and noM- to
displace him without any cause is to take it on
yourself to degrade a prince. Your hirdsliip
will be sure to repent of incurring, in such a
difficult matter, the charge of doing what is
inauspicious." The marquis replied that the
thing rested entirely with himself, and sent
Kwang Hwa^ to the east. At the same time he
appointed Kaou How grand-tutor to Ya, wliom
he declared to be his successor, with Suh-sha
Wei as assistant-tutor.
*When the mafquis was ill, Ts*uy Ch*oo
privately brought Kwang back to t\w ctipitnl;
and when the marquis became very ill, Ch'oo
raised Kwang to be his successor. Kwang then
put Jung Tsze to death, and exposed her body
in the court, — which was contrary to rule. A
wife should not be subjected to the [ordinary]
punishments; and if it be necessary to punish
her, the thing should not be dime in the court or
the market place.
*In summer, in the 5th month, on Jin-shin,
the last day of the moon, duke Ling of Ts^
died. Duke Chwang (Kwang) took his place,
and seized Ya on the mound of Kow-tow. As
he held that the substitution of htm in his own
place had been owing to Suh-sha Wei, Wei fled
to Kaou-t*ang, and held it in revolt.'
Par. 9. The Chuen says : — * Szc Kae of Tsin
was making an incursion into Ts*e, and had got
as far as Kuh, when he heard of the death of
the marquis and returned ; — which was accord-
ing to rule.' Kuh, — see III. vii. 4, el aL
[The Chuen says:— * In the 4th mtmth, on
IHng-we, the Kung-sun Ch*ae of ChMng died,
and the news of his death was sent to the great
ofllcers of Tsin. Fan Seuen-tsze (Sze Kae)
spoke to the marquis about how well Ch^ae had
behaved in the invasion of Ts*in, on which the
marquis made a request to the king, and ob-
tained for him the posthumous gift of a carriage,
which was used at the perfornuince of his [fun-
eral] rites.']
Par. 10. Chung-sun Meeh, or Mftng Heen-
tsze, had long sustained an important position
in Loo. He was succeeded by his son Suh
( J^), or Mftng Chwang-tsze (^^ ^^
Par. 11. The Chuen says: — *In autumn, in
the 8th month, Ts'uy Ch«oo of Ts'e killed Kaou
How in Sliae-lan, and took to himself all his
property. The text, in ascribing his death to the
State, intimates that he had followed his ruler
in his abandoned blindness to what was right.'
Par. 12. For WL Kung-yang has
The
Chuen says .— *Tsze K^ung of Ch'ing, in his gov-
ernment of the State, acted on his own exclu-
sive authority, to the distress of the people. At
the punishment of the troubles in the western pa-
lace (see on x.8), and in the attempt [of TsHx>1 on
the Shun gate (in the year before this), he had
acted criminally ; but he guarded himself wtih
his own men-at-arms, and with those of the
families of Tsze-kih and Tsze-leang. On Keah-
shin, Tsze-clien and 'I'sze-se attacked him at the
head of the people, put him to death, and di-
vided his property l)etween themselves. The
text ascribes his death to the State because of
the exclusive authority which he hud arrogated.
Tszc-jen and 'J'sze-k^un^ were sons [of duke
Muh] by [a daughter of Sung], — SungTHZe; and
Sze Tfrze-li ung was his son by [a daughter of
484
THE Cn*UN TS«EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
POOK IX.
Ch*in], Kwei Kwei. Kwel KweTs rank was in-
ferior to Sung Tsze's, but they were fond of
each other. Sze Tsze-k'ung was also on friendly
terms with them. Tsze-jen died in the 4th year
of He (the Cth year of duke Seang of Loo), and
Sze Tsze-kung in Keen's (duke Muh*s) first year,
(Seang's 8th year); and the minister of Instruc-
tion K^ung looked after the households of Tsze-
kih and Tsze-leang. The three families indeed
were as one, and hence they came together to
trouble. Tsze-kiii and Tsze-leang fled to Ts*oo,
where the former became director of the Left.
The people of Ch'ing made Tsze-chen manager
of the State, with Tsze-se as administrator of
the government, and Tsze-ch*an a high minister.*
Par. ] 3. [The Chuen appends here : — * K4ng
Fung of Ts^e laid siege to kaou-t'ang, but could
not reduce it. In winter, in the llth month,
the marquis joined the siege ; and seeing [Suh-
•ha] Wei on the top of the wall, he called out to
him. Wei came down, and the marquis asked him
if he was well prepared for defence. He replied
that he was not, and the marquis bowed to him,
when he ascended the wall again. Hearing that
the army [of the marquis] was coming [to the
siege, WeiJ gave out food to the men of Kaou-
tHing; but [two officers of Ts*e], Chili Ch*oh and
Kung Laou, agreed to bring the soldiers by night
up the wall by means of cords (the text here ii
probably defective). Wei was made pickle of in
the army.']
Par. 14. This was done, says Tso^ ' through
fear of Ts*e.*
Par. 15. This Ko is different from the place
in Ts*e of the same name, and was probably in
Wei,— in the pres, dep. of Ta-ming. The Chuen
says: — 'Ts'c and Tsin concluded a peace, and
made a covenant in Ta-suy. In consequence,
Muh-shuh had a meeting with Fan Seuen-tsze
in Ko. Having an interview with Shuh-beang,
he sang the 4th stanza of the Tsae clre (She, I.
iv. ode X.). Shuh-heang said, "I dare not but
receive your command." *
Par. 16. Woo-shing was a city of Loo,~90fr
to the south-west of the pres. dis. city of Fe,
dep. E-chow.
llie Chuen says :— * On his return to Loo, Muh-
shuh said, 'Ts*c is not yet [reconciled to us];
we must not dismiss our apprehensions.** Ao-
cordingly we fortified Woo-shing.'
[The Chuen adds here: — *0n the death of
Shih Kung-tsze (Shih Mae) of Wei, [his son],
Taou-tsze manifested no grief. K'ung Cli'ing-
tsze said, ** Here is a case of the falling tree
tearing up its roots. Taou-tsze will certainly
not long possess his ancestral temple.** '}
Twentieth year
^ um mmii^M Mm
St
«
i^mnM^.
MZ <2^ T.fH.<2^
Tbab XX.
DUKE SEANG.
485
in.
z ^
'% ft
BA
«
^
MM
^ 0.
T- ^.:^ 17 ^ ;t ^i J. T ^.T- IS? T 0.
^;f.A «w *t It IT T^ ^j in nM m a+
» pt
^ ^ >^
^^ w.%-&.m
^
2^.
A P
^ flff
HE ^
IS 2S^
\U z
^.^ A^ W.^i^^.
s.^ ^ A 0.0.^ al
¥ H i^ ^ :5fe M f.^
m.\H m m m ^} n ^
0.1^ ^ ia.A g
]g tfc ^ w iii ^.
^
A
;2:
ill
3
4
5
6
7
In the [duke's] twentieth year, in spring, in the king's first
month, on Sin-hae, Chung-sun Suh had a meeting with
an officer of Keu, and made a covenant [with him] in
Heang.
In summer, in the sixth month, on KSng-shin, the duke
had a meeting with the marquises of Tsin and Ts'e,
the duke of Sung, the marquis of Wei, the earls of
Ch'ing and Ts'aou, the viscounts of Keu, Choo, and
T'&ng, the earls of Seeh and Ke, and the viscount
of Little Choo, when they made a covenant in Shen-
yuen.
In autumn, the duke arrived from the meeting.
Chung-sun Suh led a force and invaded Choo.
Ts'ae put to death its great officer, duke [Chwang's] son
Seeh. His brother, Le, fled to Ts'oo.
Hwang, the younger brother of the marquis of Ch'in, fled
from that State to Ts*oo.
Shuh Laou went to Ts*e.
486
THE CHOJK T8*EW, WTTfl THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKIL
8 In winter, in the tenth month, on Ping-sliin, tlie sun was
eclipsed.
9 Ke-sun Suh went to Sung.
Par- 1. Here, Mid mftmranb, Kvng-ymng
hu^for}^. AstotheiiidiWdiua,teeunpar.
10 ofbtft year. Hemng,— •«« on L iL 2. The
Chnen says:— "We were [now] at p«oe with
Ken, and HAng Chwang-tsie had a meeting
with an oflloer of Ken, and made a ooTenant in
HSang,— in consequence of the corenant at Tuh-
yang (see on six. 1).'
Par. «. Shen-yuen was a tirer, called also
the & pjC* ^^ S^^^ ^^ "*™® ^ ^^ ^^ ^"
the text,— 25/^ north-west from the prce. K'ae
Chow ( pi jifl )> d«P- Ta-ming. It belonged to
Wei. This meeUng and covenant were to cele-
brate the good understanding which now existed
between Tsin and Ts^e (^ J^ ^ •^).
Par. 4. ThU shows strikingly the little ndne
of those oorenants. Loo, moreoTer, might hare
been satisfied with the lands of Choo which had
been assigned to it after the expedition against
Ts*e. •
The Choen says:— 'Troops flrom Choo had
repeatedly attacked us, and we had not been
able to retaliate in consequence of the business
of the States; but this autumn, Wkng Chwang-
tsae did so, and invaded Choo.*
and the Knng-tsie Seeh wislied to carry out Um
design of tlie former ruler for the benefit of die
Stale; but, unable to effbct his puriioee, he died.
The text in p. 5, that *'TsHie put to death iu
great oflloer, the Knng-tsae Seeh," intimatea
that his wishes did not coincide with those of
the people. And the account in this, tiiat
** Hwang, the younger brother of the marqim
of Ch'in, left tlie Sute, and fled to TsHm," in-
timates that his fliglit was from no crime of bis.
When Hwang was about to flee, he cried out is
the capital, "* Those Kings, in vioUtion of what
is right, are seeking to monopolize the goTen-
ment of Chin, tyrannising OTer their ruler, and
getting his relatives out of the way. If withia
5 yean they are not exterminated, there cao be
no HeaTen."'
Par. 7. The Chuen says: — *Ts<c-tsze (Shah
Laon) went [now] for the lat time on a friendl/
mission to Ts'e; — which was proper/ It vsa to
be hoped that the animosity which had so long
preTsiled between Ts'e and Loo would now gifs
place to friendly sentiments.
Pur. 8. This eclipse took place at noon, os
the 25th August, b.c.1652.
Par. 9. The Chuen says:— 'In winter, Ke
Parr 6,6 For jlfRKuh-leanghas^fiL. This Woo-tsie went to Sung, to return the friend^7
^h Md Le wessons of duke C™ang of ^•^^ of Heang Seuh (see xv. 1> Choo Sse-
SSeh
Ts'ae, and brothers consequently of duke Wftn,
whose father had been present at the meeting
of TsSen-t*oo in the 28tli year of duke He.
The Chuen says:— < The Kung-tsxe SSeh of
Ts'ae wished to carry that State orer to Tsin,
on wluch the people put him to death, and his
fUU brotlier Le fled to Ts'oo.'
Par, 6. Kung and Kuh hare ^ instead of
4r. The Chuen says :— * K'ing Huo and K'ing
Tin, being afraid of the pressure on them of the
Kung-tsze Hwang, accused him to TsVx), saying
that he was confederate in the design of the
minister of war of Ts*ae (Seeh of the last par.).
The people of Ts'oo thought this was sufiicient
ground for reprimanding Hwang, who therefore
fled to that State, [to clear himself]. At an earlier
period, duke Wftn of Ts*ae had wished to serre
Tsin, saying, *^ My predecessor took part in the
coTcnant of Ts^n-t'oa Tsin should not be
abandoned; and moreoTor, its rulers and we are
brethren.** Through fear of Ts'oo, however, he
died without being able to cany his purpose
into effect (in the 17th year of duke Seuen).
After this, the people of TsHm laid their re-
quirements on Ts'ae without regard to any rule,
twan met him to conduct him to an entertaift-
ment, where he sang the 7th and last stansas of
the Chang-te, (She, II. i., ode IV.). The peo-
ple of Sung gare him large gifts ; and when be
returned, and gare in the report of his missioo,
the duke entertained him. He then sang the
last stanaa of the Tu le (She, IL ii. ode III.>
The duke responded with Uie Nan shan ygw fse
(She, IL U. ode VH.), at which Woo-lsae Wt
his place, and said, **I am not worthy [of soeh
praise].*"
[The Chuen calls the reader here to a nsrra-
ti?e about Wei:— * King Hwuy-tsse of Wd wai
illy and called to him his son, Taou-tsse, **I
trespassed,** said he to Iiim, ** against my raler
(See on xIt. 4X <^d subsequent repentance «m
of no arail. My name is in the tablets of the
States, to the eff'ect tliat *Sun Lin-foo and
Ning Chih droye out their ruler.* If the roltf
re-enter, that may liide my crime; and if yos
can so hide it, you are my son. If you cannot
do so, and I continue to exist as a Spirit, I
will starve in that condition, and will not
come to partake of your sacrifices.'* Taon-toe
made him a promise, and soon afterwards he
died].*
DUKE 8RANQ.
487
Twenty-first year.
i^M W*ll
H?*l{«^
—^r. #^ -H^ :vtt -£=* -^c T^r -th 3Cft -^
^.^ ^ ^.^ # 3i =s^ ^
+
fi.
0.
^ ^ * ^ ®{.R ^ m « 5i5.^ ^ ^c^ ra -
A #.^ ^.± ii # ife.^ m jE ^ 1^ ^
*.a ifc.f? t •tfc.A.j^ M is lill.^ BM f^.St
i^ a nM % ^ :t»^ z.^y mM n^
flii # * flS bT ^ &,ll ^ # flS 0.4^ 3^
n B^ ^M w zMm )ixmz-i^m
488
THE CIMJN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOR II.
if
% 1 fi W fln [61^ ^ JifB *t BM,±M mm ^.^
3Em^M.^.m^n.B Aj^nMnzMf-1^
^ =t ifefe.iar i.+ 0.H * ^ *t M.il:.rfn *il IS ^ ^
e..^ m m m wt i# m zm n'^'m^^m^^
m ilMM.St m B.ZM ^.BM.l- ZM^ B ^M
^ a ^ *f 5& ZM ^ ^M mmi^^ ^,n "
m^r-zm li.^ ba^ t:^$^m*M^
m'^mm^^-ZM^m bm ^^n%
MMM ^ n± %M Z "^.ZM m,$^ # m ^
e *^ :^ ;t :^ ^ U.BM #.ifc.^.® # ffij «
ii m z.r> nmm mM>^ m.^^ ^.b
i z.^ ^ It iSt.ii ^m^mm^m^m
i :!^ ^.-^ ii.^ :?^ :^ ^ ^ # A flii ;i.l&>t ^
i^ A iir ^ ^ :^ ^.jjR ^Z^'f-^^W-^^ )^
m
nt:
lll>
X^'
z.
B
*-•
Tub XSI. DUKE SEANO. 4g9
^.S S S..« IB if «4.t« ^ iJf' # *.1.S.» -C S.
^*i: at e «.B.jfB»* ^ TW « * s e s
*f,«,ll ^ H.-f- iBS.».iS.f&.FS « « tH 5E ffl ^
*fi M S.«,ft S » ^ * # e.>& Hi » *J « R.
fK )S It A « lH.f^ ^ «8 « SJJi S i^.as.ffi
J^ lit M 56 &.* 0.-ffc.« Ifc.SF lb. rj.iS 9 *
* *.2 - Wl ^ « SS a SS.fl. ffl;^,<:^
js»PT5i««a* i^.f - B * » »
XXI. 1 In his twenty-firat year, in spring, in the king's first
month, the duke went to Tsin,
2 Shoo-k'e of Choo came a fugitive to Loo, with [the cities
of] Ts'eih and Leu-k'ew.
3 In Bummer, the duke arrived from Tsin.
4 In autumn, Lwan Ying of Tsin fled from that State to
Ts'oo.
5 In the ninth month, on K3.ng-Beuh, the first day of the
moon, the sun was eclipsed.
6 In winter, in the tenth month, on Kjlng-8bin,the first day
of the moon, the sun was eclipsed.
7 The earl of Ts'aou came to the court of Loo.
8 The duke had a meeting with the marquises of Tsin and
Ts'e, the duke of Sung, the marquis of Wei, the carls
of Ch'ing and Ta'aou, and the viscounts of Keu and
Choo, in Shang-jin.
Par. 1. The dake nam went to Tain, 'to
nuke hii acknowIedRinents,' snyi Tso-«he, ' fnr
the cipedition [against Ta'e], and for his re-
cciring tlie land* of Choo (xviii, 4; xix. A.)'
Wanp K'ih.twuii bitterly oonlrMta the duty
tfias, and on other occaeioni, paid by the priu-
cei of Loo to (he leading Slate, and their jcener-
al neglect of ihc dnly the; owed to the Vmg.
Par. 2. bboo-k'e waa a great officer of Clioo,
poaieued of the citiea in the text. Rebelhng
againat hi* goTt., and unable to m^ntain him-
wlT ssaiiut it, he fled to Loo, BUrreudering to it
the citiei in qacation. Had he not bo thrown
himself on Loo, the text iroald iiave been— !|^
fiSa*ra£.5S C..P.X.,.
4, xxxi. 6. Of course it was wronff in Loo to
receive, as it did, snch a fugitive. Both the
cities were in the northern part of the prea. dit.
of Tsow, dept. Yen-cliow. The Chucn eajB:—
'Shoo-k'e of Choo iiaving cone as a fugitive,
and surrcnderinji to Loo faia cities of Ts'eih and
Leu-k'ew, Ke Woo-t»e gave him to wife the
490
THE CHUN TS-BW, WITH THB T80 CHUSH.
BOOKJZ.
\
[wldo«ed1 aunt and d(t«r of Ihednlre, ud gkTB
gift! to >n hi* luHowen. On tlii* Luo becune
pertered vllh ft luultitade of nb'ien, and Woo-
Un aaked Tmqh WiM-vbonK wh; Iw did not
deai etrectually with (hem. "Thej cannot be
■odeklt wiib," wai tbereplT. " I am not able to
do it." Wuu-tne urjced. "We han- our fuai
buundarieB well di'flned; how i« it thai robbera
cannot be pat down? And foa are tlw roinia-
ter gf Crime. Yuur chief biulneta lUmld be to
reinuTe all auch criminals; hiiir i« it that yon
are unable todo m)?" Woo-chnnf; (aid, " Yuu
uall the robbera of other States and tre«t them
with the grealeet ceremony ; bow can I in «Bch
a caie repreaa oar own robbenr Yoo are the
Crincipal minialer oroar Sula, and you bring
ito it robber* from abroad, and would haTe me
put them away ; how iliould I be able to do tot
Shoo-k'e tlole ttom Cboii it* cltie*, and came
Iwre with theni, and yoa have girea him lo wife
ladiea of onr ducal Houie, and have confenvd
yoa have thown lucli oereiunny, |ri*inK hi
raler'i aunt and ■ialer. and thoae great citlei; and
to th« robber* of the next degn« you bare given
runnera, herd smeii.ciuTiafce- men and ijroomi, the
leul (n't" beiii|{ rube*, aworda, and ginlle* ;— you
thiu reward robber*. To reward Ibeoi, and at the
aanw time put lliem away, ahould be s ditHcolt
thing, [ think. I have hiiard (hi*, that when meo
in high position* cleanae their hearta, treating
other* witli an anifurm con*i*tency, and r^ulat-
Ing their gooil faith by lui^li law* that it i*
clearly deinonilratvd, then men can be properly
ruled by them. For the way wliich their lu-
perion take ia that to which men [natuntlly]
turn. When they do that which their Buperior*
do not do, there are pain* and penaltie* for
thou, wliieh we may not preanme not to In-
flicL If the people, faowever, do that which
thuir (upL-riur* do at well, it I* what i* [o be ex-
pected, and eaniiot be prevented. It i* «aid in
one of the Itwka of Ilea (Shoo, II. ii. lo;.
'■'Diink whetlier Iblt thing can be hiid on thi*
If you would put it away from Ihia
juui»elf],
tiling, [let i. _ ,
ly niuat proceed from thi*, and be
Think, O eaiporor, of the work thus to be achier-
»]." Thi* tella how lbs re*ult luuit conie from
one'* own nniforni endeavour. Let one's sin-
(M.'rity be unirorm and undivided, and then tnc'
oe*Brul reiull* may be aiitid[inled."
■Shoo-k'e waa not a minister, [though he i*
here nameill. But coming with territory, of
low rank a* he wa«, U wa* neccasar^ to record
tile thing ai in the text, (rum the importance
belonging to the terrilory.'
['I'he Cliucn give* here two narrative* about
tlie alTaira of T^-e and Ts'oo:— Ist. 'The mar-
qili* of Ta'c ap|>ointe<l K'ing T*o a great officer,
and pnicevded to further (see on xix. 8) iiieai-
nre* HgaiiiHt the partixAii* of hi* lirotlier Ya.
lie leited tlic Kiing-tiiie Mae nn the mound of
Kow-tow. Tlie Kung-t«a- TaHxi fled to Loo,
and Kliuh-aun Seiieii to Yen.*
%l. ' In iiiinmer, T«ie-klng of Tt'oo died,
and ihe vlacuunt wished to appoint Wei T*se-
p'lng to Ilia olBce of chief niiiiialcr. Wei coD-
•ulted Shin Shuh-yu. who *aid, "There are
Mn/ lavuuriko* in the Slate, aud the ruler i*
vMng. The adnriniatntkM vill be fanpracliofr
Uo." On tbia be declined tbe appointiocirt, tl-
le^ng that he wa* UL The bbmoo being wat^
be dog a bule in the ground, fllled it with ic^
and idaced his bed orer It; and there be Iiy,
with two covering* staffed with ^Ik, and in
a rob« of fur, taUng very little food. Tba
Tiamunt *ent hi* phy*iciao (o •«• hitn, who re-
ported that be waa very tbl«, but that then wm
yet no [inegalar] motioa of hit polae. Tav-naa
(the Kung-t«ie Cboy-aboo) waa then made cbirf
miniater.^
Par. <. Hera I* the reriflcatioa of Bme Tang'i
predictioa about tbe downfall of tbe Lwan fami-
hr toward* tbe eoDctutlon of the Chnen cm itT. S.
Tbe Choen here nya: — *LwaaHwan-t«ae(LwM
Ten, ti^ BB) had manied a dangfater of Tib
Seuen-tue (Fan or Saa Kse, -^ f^), wbo ben
him Hwae-ttn (the Ting of the t«zt> Fui
Tang (SeuTO-Uie** iwi), because of liia banish-
ment Tto Tsin], had a grudge agunit Ibt
Lwan family; and though he and Lwan Ting
were both great offloer* of the docal kindred
they coald not bear each other (aee tha Chooi
onxiT. S> After the death of Hwan-tase, Lwaa
K'e (hi* wHe, Setien-t*ie'* daoghter) bad an
intrigue with the old fiteward of the family],
Chow Plu, which had almoet led to tbe ruin <rf
the IlMue. Hwae-t*K waa di*trea*ed about it;
and his mother, afraid of his taking Mvere nw-
aaarea, accused him to Seuen-taie, aaying, "Tinf
i« about to raise an iiisum«tion on the groond
that, since the death of his father Hwan, tbe
Fan fMnily is monupulixing the governnMol.
'My father,' he says, 'drove out Yang, bat
[Seuen-taiej. insleail of being angry [wiib hi*
•on}, rewanls liini with [additional} favour. He
has also given him a similar office to mine, and
throw* the power into hi* hand*. Since my te-
ther'* death, [the family] ia more wealthy. By
that deatli tbey have got the monow^y of lb*
government. I will die *ooner than folio*
tliero.' Such w his designs; and afraid of hi*
Injuring you, oij father, I dare not but tell
them to yon." Fan Yang conflimed what abg
•aid by his own tea^mony.
' Hwae-taie wa* fnnd of ahowing hia libenfi-
ty, and had thereby attached to hini*eir many
offlcera, — so many, that Seuen-tsie wa* afraiH a
them; and Ihoagh lie believed what wia loM
him, [he hesitated to take actionj. Hwae-tsac,
[moreover], waa the [assistant-] cummamlrt cf
theSdanny. [At lasl], Seuen-tsse sent hitDto
fortify Choo, and thereby took occasion to
drive him from the State, *o that in the ■ntum*
lie fleil from it to Ts'oo. Seuen-tsze then pst
to death Ke G, Hwang Yuen, KeaFOl^ Sie-k'oRE
Tsing, Ping Yo, Tung Shuh. Ping Sn>, Shin
Shoo, Yang-sheh Hoo, anil }%uh-p'e; aiid inn
prisoneil Pili-hwH, Shuh-h^ng, aud Tseih Yea.
Peiiple siiid to Shuh-heang. "Was it from waul
of wisdom that you let yourself he ioToWd i*
this affnir?" Me reptiwl, "Is thi* inipri*oi«-
nient nut better ilinn death f 1 he ode nfi
SSIte, II. vii. ode VIII. 6; but the luutation ii
oubtful),
f BAB XXI.
DUKE SEANG.
491
rill intercede for yon ;" bnt the prisoner gave
ilni no answer, nor did he make him any ac-
cnowledgment when he went oat. His friends
ill blamed Shuh-heang for this; but he said
' [My liberation] must be effected by the great
ifflcer R*e." When the steward of his house
leinl this, he said to him, ** Whatever Yoh
GV'ang-foo tells him, our ruler is sure to do.
Eie offered to aak for your pardon, and yon
ronid not allow him to do so. It was more
;han the great officer K*e could accomplish, and
ret yon say that your liberation must come from
iim;— what is your meaning?** Shuh-heang
■eplied, ** Toh Wang-foo is but a parasite of our
ruler; — what could he do? The great officer
H[*e recommended to office one not of his own
'amily, though he was his enemy, nor did he
Tail to recommend his relatire to it, though he
rat bis own son (see the Chuen i^ter iii. 4); —
ihall I alone be forgotten by him ? The ode
lays (She, lU. Ui. ode IL 2),
*To an evident virtuous conduct
All in the Sute render their obedient
homage.*
Such a manifestly virtuous man is K'e."
* The marquis of Tsin asked about the guilt
>f Shuh-heangfrom Yoh Wang-foo, who replied,
* He would not abandon his relatives, and pro-
MAy shares in their guilt.'* At this time K*e
Se was old, fand living in retirement]; but
when he heard what was going on, he came,
posting from stage to stage, to see Seuen-tsze,
ftnd said to him, "The ode says (She, IV. i. [i.]
MlelV.),
*Tuur favours to me are unbounded.
And my posterity shall preserve [our
inheritance].'
Hie Shoo says (lU. Iv. 2), < The sage, with their
counsels and merit, ought clearly to be establish-
ed and preserved.* Now in Shuh-heang we
bave one whose counsels have seldom been in
dnoTf and whose kindly lessons have been
unwearied. He is a strength to our altars. His
posterity for ten generations should be pardoned
[if they did wrong], for the encouragement of
men of ability; and now for one offence [of his
brother] he is not to get off with his life. It is
sn almndoning of our altars; — is there not a
mistake in the matter? When Kwftn was put
to death. Yu was raised to office. E Yin kept
r^ae-keah in confinement, and acted as minister
to him; but in the end [the sovereign] had not
a resentful look. Kwan and Ts*ae were put to
death by the duke of Chow, but he himself was
the king's helper. Why are you now, on account
of Hoo (Shuh-heang's brother), forgetting your
duty to our altars? Do that which is good, and
who is tliere that will not feel stimulated ? Bnt
what Is the use of putting many to death?'*
Seuen-tsxe was pleased, and they went in the
same carriage to speak with the marquis, so
that Shuh-heang was pardoned. K'e He then
went home without seeing Shuh-heang, who, on
his part, sent no word to him of his being liberat-
ed, but went to court.
* At an earlier period, Shuh-hgang*s mother,
being jealous of the beauty of Shuh*hoo*8 mother,
did not allow her to be with their husband. Her
sons ail remonstrated with her, when she said,
'*Deep hills and great marshes produce the
dragon and the serpent. Because of her beauty,
I am afrflid she may bring forth a dragon or a
serpent that will bring calamity upon you. Yon
are but a feeble clan, and in the State there are
many great nobles. If unfriendly persons were
setting them against you. would not your esse
be hard? On what [other] ground should I
grudge her our husband's favours ?*' She then
sent the lady to her husband's couch; and the
result was the birth of Shuh-hoo. He was
remarkable for his beauty, courage, and strength,
and became a favourite with Hwao-tsze, and
thus it was that the Yang-sheh clan became
involved in [the present] difBciilties.
* When Lwan Ying was passing by Chow, the
people in its western borders plundered him, on
which he Cf>mplnined to a meswnger [fnmi the
king], saying, ** I. Ying, a servant of the son of
Heaven, belonging to another State, offended
the king's servant, who is its guardian. Trying
to escape from the consequences of my guilt, I
have trespassed again in your borders. No-
where can I hide; nowhere can I fly; let ma
venture to set forth the question of my death*
Formerly, Your Majesty's servant, [my grand-
father]. Shoo, was able to contribute his strength
to the royal House, and the king bestowc>d
favours on him. His son Yen was not able to
preserve and continue the services of Shoo ; and
now, O great ruler, if you have not forgotten
the zealous duty of Shoo, then there will be a
way of escape for me. If you have forgotten
that, and think of the guilt of Yen, I am but the
fragment of a doomed man. I will go [to the
capital] and die under the hand of theofllcer Wei ;
I dare not go back. I have presumed to declare
every thing ; — it is for you, O great ruler, to
issue your command." 'llie king said, ** To go
on thus to wrong htm a« fl'sin] lias done would
be acting worse than 'l^sin." He tlien made tha
minister of Instruction prohibit all plundering
of Lwan Ying, and require the people to return
what they had taken away. He also made the
officer of escort conduct him through the Uwan-
yuen pass.**
Parr. 6, 6. The former of these eclipses took
place at noon, on August ISth, b.g. 551. The
record of the second is an error. There was on
the day mentioned no eclipse of the sun ; there
could be none. How the error, and the similar
one in the 24th year, originated, cannot be as-
certained. The critics have vexed themselves
with the question in vain. See in the * Explana-
tions of the Classics by scholars of the present
dynasty,* cli. 58, pp. 4,5, and ch. 297, p. 6 ; and
what has been said in the section on eclipses in
the prolegomena. Yang Sze-heun (^ ^ Bjf|)
the glossarist of Kuh-leang, of the T*ang dynas-
ty (in the 7th cent.)f says:— * In this year, and
the 24th year, we have the record of eclipses in
successive months. According to modern chro-
nologists such a thing could not be; hut per-
hops it did occur in ancient times!* See also the
note by the K'ang-he editors on the birth of
Confucius, at the end of this year.
Par. 7. This earl— duke Woo (|g^ ^^^
succeeded to the State of Ts*aou, on the death
of his father as related xviii. 5. He now came,
as Tso-she says, to Loo, ' to have a first inter-
view with the duke.'
Par. 8. Where Shang-jin was is not known.
The Chuen says:-— 'The meeting at Shang-jin
was to prevent Lwan [Ying] from being bar-
492
THK CH*UN TS«EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKH.
boured an/whcfe. The marqaifles of T8*e and
Wei beliRTed disrctpectfuUj at it, which made
8huh-heang say, ** Tliese two princess are sure
nut to escape an evil end. These meetings and
Tisits at courts are standard ceremonies ; such
ceremonies are the vehicles of government ; it is
through government that men's persons are
guarded. When tlie ceremonies are dishonoured,
government is lost ; and when government is not
firmly established, disorder must ensue."
'Che K'c, Ciiung-hang He, Chow Ch*oh, and
King Kwae, all fled [from Tsin] to Ts*e, being
partizans of tbe Lwan family. Yoh Wang-foo
said to Fan Seuen-tsze, " Why not bring back
Chow Ch*oh and Hing Kwae who are men of dar-
ing courage ?" " They are braves of the Lwan
family," replied Seuen-tsze. <' What should I
gain ?** Wang-foo said " Be to them what the
Lwan was, and they will also be your braves."
* Duke Chwaiig of Ts*e, at his audience [one
day], poiuted to Chih Ch*oh and Kwoh Tsuy,
and said, ^ These are my heroes." Chow Ch^oh
said, *' If your lordship thinks them heroes, who
may not presume to be reckoned a hero ? But
unworthy as I am, after the service at P*ing-
yin, (See on zviii.4), I crowed before them both."
Duke Chwang having instituted an order of
bravery, Chih Ch^oh and Kwoh Tsuy wished to
beltmg to it. Chow Ch'oh said, " In the attack
on the easteni gate, my outside horse on the left
turned wildly round in the gate, and I know the
number of the boards in it;— can I be allowed for
this to belong to the order ?" The duke said,
•* You were acting for the ruler of Tsin." ** But I
am newly become your servant," replied the other.
'*As to those two, they are like beasts, whose flesh
I will eat, and then sleep upon their skins." '
[The K*ang-he editors give here the following
note on the birth of Confucius : — * According to
the Chuen of Kung-yang, Confucius was born
in the 11th month of Seang*s 21st year, on the
day Kftng-tsze ; and according to that of Kuh-
leang, he was born on Kftng-tsze, in the 10th
month of this year. The ** Historical Records,"
however, give hia birth, as tn the 22d year of
Seang. In the preface to hia ** Collected Com-
ments" on the Analects, Choo He, using tbp
" History of the K*ung family." thns defers
to the authority of the *' Historical Records^"
while Sung Leen (Ming dynasty), in his " Dis-
cussion of the month and year of Confacins*
Birth and Death," vehemently maintains the
authority of Kung and Kuh. He adduces,
however, no incontestible evidence of their
correctness, merely saying that the " Historical
Records" contain many errors, and that the
statement of Kung and Kuh, handed down from
one man to another, is to be relied uiion,as
having been supported by proofs. Hca Hung-ke
says, ** Confucius was born in the 22d year of
Seang, and lived to the 1 6th year of Gae, m
that he was then 73 years old. The account in
the * Historical Records ' is correct. The month
as given by Kung-yang is wrong; — ^how can we
place implicit confidence in him ? Sung Leen,
following Kung and Kuh. makea the sage to
have been 74 years old, which seems a stranise
thing to hear of." This view of Hea's is the
best. Tlie prolegomena to the ^ General Mir-
ror of History " observe, moreover, that in the
21st year of Seang the sun was twice eclipsed,
which does not appear a proper year for the
sage to be born in ;— and this consideration is
not without its reasonableness! Confucius vii
bom in a Kftng-seuh year, and died in a Jin-
seuh ; — such is the account that has long ob-
tained. Giving a paramount authority to Choo
He, and comparing with him the statements of
Ilea and the prolegomena to the '*Genersl
Mirror," we may assume that the ^' Historical
Records " are not in error in this matter.
* 1'he year of the sage's birth ought be noticed
in connection with the Ch*un Ts^ew, but there
is no article in the Chuen of Tso-she on Seang's
22d year, to which it could be annexed ; we have
therefore preserved here the statements of Konf
and Kuh, and discussed them in this note.* See
the proleg. to Vol. I., p. Cd].
(^ Thirtmsecond year.
T -t.y>!'^ ^ 15 § * g z:
fh H ^ 4^„
DUKE SEAIf G.
S *,^.S5
*««
sis.
±.
© A.© ^,;
_,X a- «.s )
4 M m.m m -
E * * § K -
* S * # ;S.i
« » H,« ;
R-aA« 1
Js S ft H. ;
**a« J
f AA;S :
« jfc % #. ;
.tr.iffl & ^ '
* a « w. '
#.s Ji #1
- S li K, I
= m^M ■
« jU « 2. :
s la l.A. :
&.« » « ■
B m.m -tfc. ;
-fa B ^.•« ;
; :7- HiB ^
MWit&
as a a.
■ ±ffi a
■ ^Kffi
.SiB,
■ESS
bflil*
'■M.m «
i *.* «.
£^*«
I W 1.A
,^©fi.©
SEA MB,
n sii.pr #,
III SB®*
*,A ikM
iS & A.W,
« A *
-#.
f «:.
* A
«,«
,«*
AA
m
m
a.
n.
ja
494
THE Cn»UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK St.
^ ® ^ ^.
^ m M
Z AL )^
^ ^ «t t: A A ^ 0.ifl H ?liK-&.0.
* 1^ ^oT^ A ^ fi MiJ 3E i :* ^ H
"f-M B.^.^M ^ e 11^ if T^ i* zfi:
^ :3p i^ # X )i* ^.I ^.fife iSji^e
11 mMMM r?n i^ ^.ge T- BE » ^.
n m BM m ^^m m^t^nmm
431 ^ a 1^ ;$:.^ ^ ^ 0.^ <i m 3E
^ tLM ifc.0.*t ^ ^S ^ «§.£ ^ B.
in H m.H3 t.ii:.^ ® n *^ f ^
XXII. 1
2
3
5
6
In his twenty-second year, in spring, in the kings first
month, the duke arrived from the meeting.
It was summer, the fourth month.
In autumn, in the seventh month, on Sin-yew, Shuh
Laou died.
In winter, the duke had a meeting with the marquises of
Tsin and Ts^e, the duke of Sung, the marquis of Wei,
the earls of Ch4ng and Ts'aou, the viscounts of Keu
and Choo, the earls of Seeh and Ke, and the viscount
of Little Choo, in Sha-suy.
The duke arrived from the meeting.
Ts'oo put to death its great officer Chuy-shoo,
Par. 1 . [The Chuen introdaoes here :— ' This
spring, Tsang Woo-chung was going to Tsin,
and was passing bv [the city of] Tu Shnh
(— iShuh of Yu), when it rained. Shuh was
then in the city, and about to set to drinking.
He said, " What occasion is there for employ-
ing a sage? I will do nothing but dbrink.
TnTelling thus in the rain, what sageness can
he be possessed of ?** When Muh-shuh (Shuh-
sun P*aou) heard of this, he said, ''[This Tu
Shuh] is not fit to be sent on any mission.
Carrying himself so proudly to our messenger,
he is one of the vermin of the State." He then
ordered that his contribution to the State should
be doubled].'
Par. 2. [We hare here in the Chucn the fol-
lowing narratiTe about the relations of 'I'sin and
Ch'ing:— 'In summer, the people of Tsin sum-
moned [the earl of] Ching to appear at their
court, when the people of Ch*ing employed the
Shaou-ching, Kung-snn K'eaou (Tszech'an), to
reply, which he did as follows :— " In the 9th year
of duke Taou, the last ruler of Tsin (the 9th year
of Seang), our niler succeeded to the State; and
eight months after, our late great officer, Tsie-ftze
(the Kung-tsze Fei, J^), followed him to the
Sresence of your ministers in your court. They
id not behare courteously to him, on which he
was afraid and took his departure ; and in the
tbab xxn.
DUKE BSANG.
495
6th month of hit tecond jetr we went to the
eoQit of TsHmj. In consequence of this, Tsin
oiade the campaigrn of He (See on iz. 5). But
Ts*oo was still strong, and repeated its courte-
ous treatment of our State. We wished to
follow your ministers, but were afhiid they
would find great matter of offence in our con-
duct. Tsin, we thought, will say that we do not
respond res|iectfully to courtesy ; and on this
account we did not dare to separate from Ts*oa
*In our ruler's 4th year, in the 8d month,
our late grear oflloer Kesou (Kung-sun Ch*ae)
attended him to Ts'oo, to see what course it
would be proper for us to adopt; and on this
Tsin made tlie campaign of S^u-yu (See on
zi. 8). Then it said that our State was near to
thai of Tsin, and that they were like plants
which had the same fragrance; — why then
ahuold they presume to be in unequal relations?
At this time T&*oo did not shew strengtli, and
our ruler brouglit forth all the productions of
the State, and added to them the vessels of his
ancestral temple, that he might enter into a
common covenant. He then 1^ his servants to
follow your ministers, and was present in your
court at the end of the year. On his return,
he punished Tszehow and Shih Tu, who were
inclined towards Ts'oo.
* The year after [the meeting atl Keih-leang
iSee zvi. 2), Tsze-keaou being old, Kung-sun
lea attended our ruler to your court, when he
had an audience at the summer sacrifice, and
assisted in holding the offerings of flesh. When
two years had intervened, hearing that your
ruler was about to pacify the States of Uie east,
he again went to your court in the 4th month,
to ascertain tlie time for the enterprise. Be-
tween his appearances at your court, there has
been no year in which he has not sent a mission
of friendly inquiries, there has been no service
in which he has not taken his share. Through
the orders of your great State coming not at re-
gular times our State has been wearied and
distressed ; at any time some unlooked for re-
quirement might come ; every day are we care-
ful not to give offence; ^how should we dare
to forget our duty ? If your great State will
grant us stable rest morning and evening, our
ruler will ho found in your court, without your
having to condescend to send him any order to
appear. But if you do not have pity on our
distress, and fill your mouth with complaints
Against us, shall we not then be unable to en-
dure your eoiiimands ? You will be clipping our
territory, and we shall become enemies to each
otlier. This is what our State is afraid of; how
dare we be unmindful of your ruler's order? We
thus lay the case before his ministers ; let them
consult about it as its importance requires.*]
Par. 3. See on xiv. 1. Shuh Laou was suc-
ceeded in the position of great oflScer by his son
Kung (;^ i^ ), known as Tsze-shuh King-
*«« (4* 'lit ^ iF^>-
[The Choen returns here to the affkirs of
Lwan Ying of Tsin : — * In autumn, Lwan Ying
went from Ts*oo to Ts'e, on which occasion
Gan P4ng-chung said to the marquis of Ts^e,
**• At the meeting of Shang-jin, you received the
command of Tsin [not to harbour Lwan]; if
you now receive hira, where Mrill be the use of
that meeting ? It is by good faith that a small
Stale serves a large one. l^ it« good faith be
lost, it cannot stand. Let your lordship con-
sider it." The marquis would not listen to him,
and F^ing-chung withdrew, and told Ch4n Wftn-
tsze, sajring, ** Rulers should hold fast good faith,
and their subjects reverent obedience. It is the
rule of Heaven that high and low should all
observe true-hcartedness, good faith, honesty,
and reverence. Our ruler is throwing himself
away ; — ^he cannot continue long.'
We have then another narrative about an of-
ficer of Ch'ing : — *■ In the 9th month, the Kung-sua
Hih-kw&ng of Ch*ing called to him the steward of
his house, and his kinsmen who took part with
him in his ancestral temple, and told them to
support [his son] Twan in his place, requiring
them to aiminish the number of his officers and
the style of his sacrifices. A single sheep would
be sufficient at the seasonal services, and a
sheep and a pig at the grand sacrifice once in
3 years. Retaining a sufficient number of towns
to supply these sacrifices, he gave all the rest
back to the duke, saying, "I have heard that
when one is bom in an age of disorder, the best
thing for him is to be able to be poor. When
the people have nothing to require from him, his
family will endure longer than the families of
others. Reverently and dutifully," [said he to
his son], "serve yonr ruler, and the officers, [his
ministers]. Your life will depend on your re-
verence and caution, and not on your ridies."
On Ke-sze, Pih-chang rHih-kw&ng) died, llie
superior man will sny that he was wise in the
cautions which he gave. What the ode says
(She, III. iii. ode U. 5),
' Be careful of your duties as a prince;
Be prepared for the dangers that may
arise,'
was ezemplified by Tsze-cfaang of Ch'ing.*]
Par. 4. Rung and Kuh have here ffi^ ^f^
after ^^^. Sha-suy,— tee YIIL zvi. 8. The
Chuen says: — 'This meeting at Sha-suy was to
take fnrther measures to prevent the harbour-
ing of Lwan [Yingl. He was still in Ts*e, and
Gan-tsze said, ** Cfllamity is about to develop it-
self. Ts*e will attack Tsin. There is ground
for us to cherish apprehension."
Par. 6. See the Chuen after par. 4 of last
year, llie Chuen here says: — *Kwan K*e of
Ts*oo was a favourite of Tsze-nan the chief
minister, and while his emolument was yet but
small, his teams of horses were numbered by
tens. The people were distressed about it, and
the king determined to punish the minister.
Ttfze-nan's son, K'e-tsih, was charioteer to the
king, who would fall a weeping whenever he saw
him. K*e-tsih said to him, "You have thrice
wept at the sight of me; — let me ask whose
crime makes you do this." 'i'he king said,
** You know the inefficiency of the chief minis-
ter, 'i'he State is about to punish him ; and can
you abide in your office after that?" " If I were
to abide after my father has been put to death,"
replied the charioteer, " how could you employ
me? But to commit the great crime of dis-
closing what you have said is what I will not
do." After this the king put Tsze-nan to death
in the court, and caused the four limbs of
Kwan K*e to be torn from each other by cha-
riots in four different directions. Tsze-nan's
servants then asked KH;-tsih to beg leave to re-
move bis father's body from the court. ** It is
496
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKCL
for 70a,** be said to them, ^ [to teach me how]
to obserTe the daties that should obtain between
a ruler and his minister/* After three days, he
begged the body which the king granted to him;
and when it was buried, bis followers asked
him if he wss going to leave the State. '* I was
a party,** he said, ** to the death of my father ; —
to what SUte should I go ? ** " Well then,** they
asked again, ^ will you continue to be a serrant
of the king ? ** He replied, ** To have abandoned
my fattier, and yet to serve his enemy, is what
I cannot hear to do." Immediately after, he
strangled himself.
* ffhe king] then again appointed Wd Tsze-
p4ng to be chief minister. The Kung-tsze E
was made [grand-]niar8hal, and K^euh Keen was
made the Moh-gaou. The favonrites of Wei-
tsze were eight men, all of whom, though having
no emoluments, were possessed of many horses.
One day [after his appointment], being at court,
he spoke to Shin Shuh-yu, who gave him no
answer, and withdrew. Wei-tsze followed him,
and he threw himself among a crowd. When
he* was still followed, Yu returned to his house,
whither the other went to see him, when lie had
retired from the court. "Thrice," said Wei-
tsze, " you snubbed me in the court. You have
frightened me, and I have felt that I must come
and see you. Please tell me my errors; why
should you be so indignant with me?" " I was
afraiil," replied Shuh-yu, "lest I should not
escape [the iuipending fate] ; how sliould I dare
t4) tell you?" "What do you mean?" asked
the minister. The other said, " Lately, Kwan
K'e was the favourite of Tsze-nan. Tsze-nan
was dealt with as a criminal, and Kwan K*e was
torn in pieces by chariots. Is there not reason
for me to be afraid ?" [Wei-tsze] then drove
home himself, but was not able to keep the
road. When he arrived, he said to his faroor-
ites, "I have seen my master Shin 8hah. It
may be said of him that he can gire life to the
dead, and flesh to the [bare] bones. With a
master who knows me as he does I am satisfied;
but I had rather drop the acquaintance of one
who does not do so." He then dismissed the
eight men, and afterwards the king was satisfied
with him.'
[The Chuen appends the narratiye of a strange
ana melancholy event in ChHng: — *In the I2th
month, Yew Pan of Ch4ng was proceeding to
Tsin : and before he crossed the boundaries d!
the State, he met with a man and the bride
whom he was conducting to his house. Yew
Pan took the lady from him by force, and
lodged her in a city [that he was passing]. On
Ting-sze, her husband attacked Tsze-ming (Yew
Pan), and killed him, and then went away with
his [recovered] wife. « Tsze-chen set aside
Leang (Pan's son), and made T*ae-shuh (Pan's
younger brother) Head of the family, saying,
" A minister of the State is only second to i&
ruler, and a lord of the people. He must not
be allowed to act disorderly. I haye taken it on
me to set aside another who is like Tsze-ming."
He also sought for the man who had lost bis wife^
made him return to his place, and would not
allow the Yew family to resent what he had done,
saying to them, " Do not make more manifest
the wickedness [of Tsze-ming]."]
Twenty-third year.
Am
a.
tmAm XXtll.
DUKE SfiAKQ.
497
^oMM
BM m A.r. ^ ^.|« ;^ |« H ;f^ g-.i^ ifei: ;K *j 0
^X ^ ^.3t i^M i^M WM %M
m Wk f .m.^.^ ^ T 0 di.# S ft
% ^ :^ ^ 0.1CIS 0.^ il gift ff # ffii
TP 09C *^^
^A
_Z.K
M^ Z%
AM ^.
Ift .^ If
TOL.V.
63
r \
49«
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
^ 4^.4 ^.M it m ^ *t ^M # di^ ^.Z m ZM
BM S ^.^ ^..^.# T $n S m.^M ^ 3E ;* ^
^mn\m zMmmmii^ nm z.n ^^ m M.
^mnm b,zm ± ^fc.*.^ ^.4^ mt,m)^n
^ i: # "F JiiB ^ I* ^
5^ ^ ^ ^ -f -S mM
H.illi t^ ^ 1SI i^ :i
ISfe ^ ^ g #^.^ JJL g
^ ^.i!^ K >f» ^ Zo^
^M tt 3^.E IS.^ Z.
1^ ^ # ® ^ S.^ €.
z^MZ^mwLU)^
m i^ &. ijn^ ^ }^.^ i^M.
ZMM ^n^r^m^mB.
mMit m,m.M m zm
# m ZM a ^m %
1^.^ « :?^ -^ 39c;
:S A ^ rtj tap ^.
Z.
0
tbas xxm.
DUKE SEANG.
499
m^.^mmmimm^'^zw^i^^ bm *.0.
m^^m, ^.n ^ ^ ^ b )nE.m.i^ ^b.b ^ ^ -^ ^
mn-^m^w^ BM ±i^m^^r^ ^z
B.M K'nmB%m.^^\^ m.^M ^,
n ^MM n A z.z ^M mM ^.^ '^
i^M mmmm^wm^^ ^n^ ^ z.
mrn'M^^r-Ammm ^,z ^.z^ ^.
iEi ^ *& -^ m,M ^.iH:.m ^ ^ P # ^.+
^ S II ;^ li ^ PI 1?.-^ T- j:^ 3i >g.
Z hm^^MM ^.^ iftn ^ ^ )fe ^
] # 1 1 ^ B.% A BSF.T- ;S.tT ^
^.Wf ^ ^h #1 ^ ^ ^ i ^ ± PV
■^
z%.
m
Mi*
y^
^
la
iflL /N#o
^A
500
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK a.
XXIII. 1 In the [duke's] twenty-third year, in spring, in the
king'b second month, on Kwei-yew the first day of
the moon, the sun was eclipsed.
2 In the third month, on Ke-sze, Kae, earl of Ke, died.
3 In summer, Pe-go of Choo came a fugitive to Loo.
4 There was the burial of duke Heaou of Ke.
5 Ch'in put to death its great officers, K'ing Hoo and
K'ing Yin.
6 Hwang, the younger brother of the marquis of Ch^in,
returned from Ts'oo to Ch*in.
7 Lwan Ying of Tsin again entered Tsin, and entered
K'eub-yuh.
8 In autumn, the marquis of Ts*e invaded Wei, and
took the opportunity to invade Tsin.
9 In the eighth month, Shuh-sun P'aou led a force to
relieve Tsin, and halted at Yung-yu.
10 On Ke-maou Chung-sun Suh died.
11 In winter, in the tenth month, on Yih-hae, Tsang-sun
Heih fled to Choo.
12 The people of Tsin put to death Lwan Ying.
13 The marquis of Ts'e fell upon Keu by surprise.
Par. t. This eclipse was visible at sunrise on
the 30th December, b.c. 550.
Far. 2. Earl Kae is known as duke Heaou.
Tso-she says, ^lliis spring, duke Heaou of Ke
died, and the widow of [duke] Taou of Tsin
went into mourning for him (She was his sister^
Duke P^ing, however, did not discontinue his
usual music; — which was contrary to propriety.
The rules of propriety require that such music
should be intermitted on [the death of the ruler
of] a neighbouring State.'
Par. 8. For Jf^^ Kung and Kuh have ^
^^. We are to suppose that Pe-go was a
partizan of Shoo-k*e of xxi. 3, and came to Loo
in the same way that the other had done.
Parr. 5, 6. For the circumstances in which
the prince Hwang had fled to Ts^oo see the
Chuen on xx. 6. The Chuen here says: — *The
marquis of Chin went to [the court of] Ts'oo,
when the Kung-tsze Hwang accused ttie two
King to Ts*oo, the people of whicli summoned
them to it. [Instead of going themselves], they
sent KHng Loh, who was put to death. The
K4ng clan upon this held the capital of ChMn
in revolt. In summer, K*euh Keen (the Moh-
gaou of Ts'oo ; see the Chuen on p. 6 of last
year) went with the marquis of Ch*in, and laid
siege to it. The people were then rei)airing the
wall, and one of the frame-planks falling down,
[the King] put the builder to death. The
workmen then agreed together that they should
kill their overseers, and proceeded to put to
death K*ing Hoo and King Yin. The people
of TsHx) re-instated the Kung-taze Hwang.
The superior man will pronounce that the K'isg
acted unrighteously, and that such a coone
cannot be indulged in [with safety]. As it is
said in the Shoo (V. ix. 23), *The [favour] of
Heaven is not constant.'
The death of the two Ring serves to iUai-
trate the latitude with which the statements cf
a State putting its officers to death may be
interpreted. Confucius* text in itself gives do
inkling of the real nature of the traosactioo
here. Too Yu contends that the ^ i> *
mere connective, and must have no stress bid
upon it. Ace. to a canon on the use of tbeooo-
junction, K'ing Hoo would be the proper
criminal, involving Yin in the consequences of
his guilt. But ace. to the Chuen here and xx.
6, they were equally criminal. Like all the
other similar canons, this breaks down here sod
in other places. Comp., e^., VI. ix. 7.
Par. 7. Lwan Ying, it will be remembefed,
had found shelter in Ts^e; — see the Chuen uh
troduced at par. 3 of last year.
The Chuen says:— •{The marquis of] Tsia
being about to marry one of his daughters to
[the viscount of] Woo, the marquis of Ts-eor
dercd Seih Kwei-foo to escort the appointed
ladies of his House to accompany her, ttkifif
the opportunity to place Lwan Ying and bis
followers in enclosed carriages, and to convey
Tsar YYTTT.
DUKE SBANG.
601
them to K*euh-ytih. Ting hftd an interview
at night with [the commandant of tliat city]
8eu Woo, and told him Qiis plans]. ''The
thing," said Woo, '* is impracticable. Who can
raise. up. him whom^Heaven is oyertKrowiagi.
TolTare suTeTO pcmh [iiTlTils attempt J. I do
not grudge death [in your cause], but I know
the enterprize will not succeed." Ying replied,
** Granted, but if through your help I go to my
death, I will not regret it. I may not hare
Heaven on my side, but you will be free from
blame.*' Sen Woo agreed to his request, and,
having concealed him, invited the |j)rincipal]
men of K'euh Yuh to a banquet. When the
music struck up, he said to them, ** If now we
had got here the young Lwan, what would you
do?** '*If we had our lord here,*' they replied,
**we should think dying for him to be no death."
With this all sighed, aud some wept. As the cup
went round, he put the same question again,
and they all said, ** Only give us our lord, aud
there will be no swerving from our puriK)se."
On this Ying came forwu^, and saluted them
all round.
* In the 4th month, Ying led on the men-at-
arms from K*euh-yuh, and, depending on the
help of Wei Heen-tsze, entered Keang in the
day time. Before this, Ying had been assistant-
commander of the dd army under Wei Chwang-
taze. In consequence of this, Heen-tsze (Son of
Chwang-tsze) was secretly attached to Ying,
and the latter depended on his help. But the
Chaou clan were hostile to the Lwan, because of
the misfortunes of [the lords of] Yuen and
Ping (See the Chuen on VIII. viii. 6). The clans
of Uan and Chaou [likewise] were now on
friendly terms. The Chung-bang dan were
bostiie to the Lwan, because of what had occur-
red in the invasion of Ts4n (see on ziv. 8^ ; and
Che Ch*oh-t8ze being young, his family was
guided by the Chung-hang. Ch'ing Chlng was
a favourite of the duke; and thus it was that
only the Head of the Wei clan and the superin-
tendent of the duke's carriages favoured Lwan
Ying.
* Yoh Wang-foo was sitting with Fan Senen-
taxe, when word was brought to them that Ying
had arrived. Senen-tsze was afraid, but Hwan-
taae (Wang-foo) said to him, "Quickly support
the marquis into the strong palace, and no harm
will be sustained. The Lwan have many ene-
mies; and the government is in your hands.
I«wan Ying has come from without, and you
are in your place; — ^your advantages are many.
Since you have such advantages and the power,
and hold moreover the handle of the people,
what have you to fear? And has Yiug any
friends but the chief of the Wei clan, whom you
may take by force? Disorder is to be repressed
by prompt action for the exigency ; — do not you
be remiss [in taking it]."
* As they were in mourning at the duke's for
tiieir relative (the earl of Ke), Wang-foo made
8eaen-tsze put on mourning clothes and head-
bwad all blackened, and be pushed along in a
lady^'a barrow by two females, and in this guise
^o to the duke, with whom he then proceeded
to the strong {wlace.
* [At the same time], Fan Yang went to meet
Wei Shoo, whom he found with his carriages
mU. drawn up and yoked, about to go to meet
X^wmn Ying. Hurrying forward, Yang said to
hijaif ''Lwan Ying with a body of rebeU has en-
tered the city. My father and the great officers
are all at the ruler's, and have sent me to meet
you. Allow me to tnke the third place in your
carriage and to hold the strap." With this, he
sprang into the carriage, brandiKhing his swuni
in his right hand, and with his left hand hold-
ing the strap, while he ordered them to gallop
along. Aa they issued from the gate, the driver
asked where he should go to. " To the duke's."
cried Yang. Seuen-tsze met Wei Shoo at the
steps, took him by the hand, and promised him
K*euh -yuh.
* [Seuen-tsze] had a slave Fei P*aon, one of
those entered in the red book (Book of crimi-
nals). The strongest of Lwan Ying's followers
was Tub Jung, of whom all the people were
afraid. Fei P^aou said to Seuen-tsze, "If you
will burn the red book, I will kill Tub Jung.*'
Seuen-tsze joyfully said to him, **I swear by
the sun, that if you kill Tub Jung, I will beg our
ruler to bum it." Accordingly he sent F*aoa
forth, and shut the gate ^hind him. Tuh
Jung came to pursue him, and P*aou waited for
him, concealed behind a low wall. Then, when
Jung had jumped over it, P*aou killed him with
a blow from behind.
'The followers of Fan were all behind the
tower, and the Lwan swarmed up to the duke'a
gate. ** The arrows reach the ruler's house," said
Seuen-tsze to Yang ; "do your utmost, though you
die." Yang led on his men with his sword drawn,
and the Lwan withdrew. He was then pursuing
them in his father's chariot, as if he were the
commander-in-chief, when he was met by Lwan
Loh. "Get out of my way," [cried Yang],
" O Loh. Though I die, I will dispute with you
in lieaven." Loh discharged an arrow at Mm,
and missed; and when he had got another on
the string, his carriage was overturned by the
root of a cassia-tree, when some one drew him
from underneath with the hook of his spear, and
cut off his arms, so tliat he died. Lwan Fang
was wounded, and Ying fled to K*euh-yuh,
where the troops of Tsin laid siege to him.'
Of the two statemenU in the text, that 'Ying
entered Tsin again, and entered K'guh-yuh,' the
second is to be understood of Ying's retreating
to K'euh-yuh, after his attempt upon the capi-
tal of the State was defeated. Kung-yang la-
in error, as the K*ang-he editors point out, in
referring it to Ying's first entrance into K'euh-
yuh, and then advancing from it to the capitaL
The use of y^ is somewhat peculiar. Maon
says:— * 7^ is used instead of ^E^ (rebelled),
because in the first instance he entered and then
rebelled, — he had not rebelled before he entered;
and in the second instance, he entered after he
had rebelled, — he did not enter, and then hold
the city in rebellion!' He compares zzz. 7 and
VIII. xviii. 6.
Par. 8. The E*ang-he editors remark that
the invasion of Tsin by Ts'e, following here the
account of Lwan Ying's attempt, makes it plain
that Ying had been aided and instigated by
Ts*e; but it is from the Chuen and not from
the text that we learn this. Wei had attacked
Ts^e at the command of Tsin in the i9th year,
and the marquis would now first wreak his
vengeance on it. The invasion of Tsin being so
much the greater undertaking, the critics hesi-
502
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX
tate, needlessly, it seems to me, to apply here
the usaal canon as to the significance of £
I
The Chaen says: — *In autumn, the marquis
of Ts'e inracled Wei. Tlie Tan of the army was
commanded by Wang-sun Hwuy, witli Kuh
Tung as charioteer, and Shaou Yang as spear-
man. The next column vas commanded by
Keu Hllng, with Cli'ing Ch'ih as charioteer, and
Foo-che, [son] of Shin Seen-yu, as spearman.
[In the centre], Ts'aou K*ae was charioteer to
the marquis, and Gan Foo-jung was spearman.
The supporting force was commanded by Hing
Kung, with Shang (yhe-tftng as -charioteer, and
Loo P'oo-kwei as spearman. In the left wing,
Seang P*e commanded, with Laou Ching as cha-
rioteer and Lftng Ken-soo as spearman; in the
right. How Chaou, with Shang Tsze-keu as
charioteer, and Hwan T'caou as spearman. The
army of the rear was commanded by Hea Clie-
yu-k'ow with Shang Tsze-yu as charioteer, and
Ts^uy Joo M spearman, Cliuh-yung Che-yaeh
being in the same chariot.
' llie intention being to go on fh>m Wei to
attack Tsin, Qan P*ing-chung said, " The mar-
quis means, in the confidence of his courage and
strength, to attack the president of covenants.
It will be well for the State if he do not succeed. If
there be success without virtue, grief will fsoon]
come to him.** Ts*uy Ch^oo remonstrated with
the marquis, saying, **Do not [invade Tsin].
I have heard that when a small State takes ad-
Tantage of the troubles of a great one to do it
further injury, it is sure to have to bear the
blame. Let your lordship consider it." But
remonstrance was of no use.
* [After this] Ch*in Wftn-tsze saw Ts*uy Woo-
tsze and said to him, ** What is to be done with
reference to our ruler ?" ** I remonstrated with
him,** was the reply, ** and he would not listen
to me. If we are all brought to straits by his
taking advantage of the [present] distress of
the president of covenants, what ditBculty will
there be in dealing with him ? Forbear saying
anything for the present.** W&n-tsze retired,
and said to his people, ** Shall Ts*uy-tsze die
peacefully? He speaks of the marquis's con-
duct as very bad ; and his own will go beyond
it. He will not have a peaceful death. When
a man condemns his ruler in a righteous way,
he still does so to his own damage; how much
more must he do so, when he has wickedness in
bis mind I"
' The marquis accordingly invaded Tsin, and
took Chaou-ko. He then divided his forces into
two bodies; entered the pass of M&ug; ascended
the hill of T*ae-hang; formed an entrenched
camp at Tuns-tHng; placed garrisons in Pe and
Shaou; raised a mound at Shaou-shwuy: — all
in retaliation for the affair at P*ing-yin (See on
xviii. 8). He then withdrew, and was pursued
by Chaou Shing with the troops of Tung-yang,
when Gan Le was taken prisoner.'
Far. 9. For 3^ ^ Kung and Kuh have
yS^, The place belonged to Tsin, and was
l8 le southwest from the pres. dis. city of Seun
(^& ^y, dep. Wei-hwuy, Ho-nan. Tso-she
says t^t the action of the commander was
* proper.' Why it should be * proper ' to halt, it
is difficult to understand, though it was no doubt
proper in Loo to send an expedition to the relief
H?^-
of Tsin. Knng-yang and Ting-tah think the
halting was to get orders from the marquis of
Tsin ; while the K^ang-he e<Htors condenm it u
an evidence of weakness. But sec the referen<«
to the expedition in the ^ ^^, II. iii. art. 7.
Parr. 10, 11. It will be found from the Chucn
that there was a connection between these two
events: — *Ke Woo-tsze had no son by his wife
proper. Of Riis other sons], Kung-niei was the
eldest, but he loved Taou-tsze, and wished to make
him his successor. Consulting Shin Fung on
the subiect, he said to him, **I love both Md
and Heih (Taou-tsze), but I wish to select the
abler of the two, and make him my successor."
Shin Fung hurried away home, and intended to
leave the State with all his family. Another
day he consulted him again, and Fung replied,
**If it must be so, I will get my carriage ready
and leave the State;" upon which he desisted
from his purpose. Consulting Tsang Heih abont
it, however, that minister said, ** Invite me to
drink with you, and I will appoint him for you."
Accordingly Ke gave a feast to all the great of-
ficers, with Tsang Heih as the principal guest
When he had sent the pledge cup round, Tsang-
sun ordered two mats to bo placed in the north-
cm part of the hall. He then took a new cup,
and washed it, called for Taou-tsze, and went
down the steps to meet him, while the great
ofiloers all rose up. Wlien the general cup was go-
ing round, he also called for Kung-ts'oo (Rung-
mei), and made him take a place after Taou-tsze.
Ke-sun lost colour [on seeing what was done].
* [After this], Woo-tsze appointed Kung-tsHK>
to be the superintendent of his stud, but he was
indignant, and would not come forth. Mia
Tsze-ma visited the young man, and said to
him, " Ton ought not to behave so. Happiness
and misery have no gate by which they must
enter; each man calls the one or the otlier for
himself. A son should be distressed lest he
should not be filial, and not about his proper
place. Reverence and honour your father's com-
mand; what invariableness attaches [to the
order of succession]? If you maintain your
filial reverence, you may become twice as rich
as the Head of the Ke family; but if you idsy
a villainous and lawless part, your misery may
be double that of one of the lowest of the peo-
ple." Kung-ts^oo took this advice, showing a
reverent obedience to his father early and late,
and sedulously filled his office. Ke-sun wu
delighted, and made himself be invited by him
to a feast, to which he went, carrying with him
idl the apparatus for it and leaving it there. In
this way Kung-ts^oo became rich, and | by-and-
by] he went forth, and became administrator of
the Left to the duke.
' Milng-sun hated Tsang-sun, and Ke-sun liked
him. Biftng-sun's charioteer, Ts*ow Fung-teen
liked [his roaster's son] Keeh, and said to him,
" If you will follow my advice, you will become
your father's successor." After he had urged
this several times, Keeh agreed to it; and when
Chwang-tsze was ill, Fung-teen said to Kuog-
ts'oo, **if you will secure the succession of
Keeh, I will be an enemy to Tsang-sun." Kang-
tsHx) then said to his father, " Yu-taze Ch*ih (the
elder brother of Keeh) ought indeed to succeed
to his father, but if we raise Keeh to the place,
we shall truly show ourselves stronger than
Tsang-sun." Ke-sun gave him no reply ; and
tkab xxm.
DUK£ SRANG.
503
on Ke-maou, when Mftn^-san died, Kung-t8*oo
took Keeh, and placed him at the side of the
door (In the chief mourner's place). Ke-sun
came to the hoase, entered the apartment, and
wept. When lie was going out, he said, *' Where
is Chih ?** Kung-ts'oo replied, *< Keeh is here."
«' But Cli'ih is the elder,*' said Ke-sun. " What
have we to do with the elder?" was the reply.
'*We only require the abler. And his father
so commanded.** Keeh was hereupon declared
•uccessor to Mfing Chwang-tsze, and Ch4h fled
to Clioo.
* When Tsang-sun entered the apartment [of
the dead], he wept very sore, with many tears.
When he went out, his charioteer said to him,
'* MAng-sun hated you, and yet you thus lantent
him. If Ke-sun were to die, how would you
bear it ?" Tsang-sun answered him, " The love
of Ke-sun produced in me a feverish eruption.
The hatred of M&ng-sun was like a medical
stone to me. The good eruption was not so
beneficial as the painful stone, which brought
me to life again, while the eruption increased
its venom more and more. Now that Mftng-sun
is dead, my exile is not distant." The [new]
Head of the Mftng family then shut his gate,
and sent word to Ke-sun that Tsang-sun was
about to raise a disturbance, and would not
allow him to bury his father. Ke-sun did not
believe it ; but when Tsang-sun heard it, he took
precautionary measures. In winter, in the 10th
month, Mfing-sun was about to prepare the
gr^ve, and l)orrowed labourers from Tsang-sun,
who ordered the superintendent of them to
render his assistance; and when they were
clearing the road at the east gate, he went him-
self with some men-at-arms to see them. Mftng
sun sent also information of this to Ke-sun,
who was angry, and fitave orders to attack
Tsang. In consequence, on Yih-hae, Tsang Ueih
cut down ihe barrier at the Luh gate, made his
escape, and Hed to Choo.
•[Heih's father], Tsang Seuen-shuh had mar-
ried a lady of Choo, who bore to him Kea and
Wei, and' then died. He then raised to her
place her niece, [who had c<mie with her to the
harem], — a daughter of the younger sister of
Muh-keang (The mother of duke Ch'ing). lliis
lady bore Heih, who ^rew up in the duke*s palace;
and being the object of the duchess Keang*s love,
he was made successor to his father. When that
tw»k place, his [half-] brothers Kea and Wei
left the ^itate and lived in Choo. Woo-chung
[now] sent wonl from Choo to Kea of what had
befallen htm, and sent him a large tortoise, say-
ing, "Through my want of ability, I have lost
the change of our ancestral temple, and I
venture to tell you of my pitiable case. My
ofience, however, is not of a character that
sh(»nld lead to the extinction of our sacrifices.
Do you present to the duke this large tortoise,
and ask to be permitted to continue them ; —
and it may l)e granted.** Kea replied, |* What
has happened is the misfortune of our family, and
not through any fault of yours. I have received
your commands." He then bowed twice, and
received the tortoise, which he entrusted to [his
brother] Wei to present with the request which
had been suggested. But Wei preferred the re-
quest in his own behalf. Tsang-sun went to
Fang (the city of the Tsang clan), and sent a
met$sage from it to the duke, saying, "It was
not in my power to do any harm; — it was my
wisdom which failed me (Referring to his going
with the men-at-arms to see the workmen). I
do not presume to make any request for myself.
But if you allow the maintenance of the sacri-
fices to my ancestors, and do not forget the
merits of my two predecessors, shall I not
leave this city?** Upon this Tsang Wei was
made Head of the family ; — ^and Tsang Heih
surrendered Fang, and fled to Ts*e. Some of
his people said to him, *< Will they make a cove-
nant with reference to us?" **They have nothing
to allege in doing so," said Heih. It was deter-
mined, however, to do so, and Ke-sun called the
historiographer of the Exterior, and asked him
how, in dealing with the case of a guilty minister,
the covenant should be heailed. The historiogra-
pherreplied, *' In thecovenant about the minister
Tung-mun, it was said, * Let no one act like
Tung-mun Suy, who disregarded the order of the
duke, putting to death the rightful heir, and rais-
ing the son of a concubine in his place.* In the
covenant about the minister 8huh-sun, it was
said, * Let no one act like Shuh-sun K'eaou-joo,
who wished to set aside the regular order of the
State, and overthrow our ducal House.' Ke-
sun said, ** The guilt of Tsang-sun is not equal
to that of either of these." M&ng Tseaou sug-
gested that the covenant should be grounded on
his violence to the gate in breaking down the
barrier. Ke-sun adopted the suggestion, and
the covenant ran — ** Let no one act like Tsang-
sun Heih, who violated the rules of the State,
and broke through the gate, cutting down the
barrier." WHien .Tsang-sun heard these terms,
he said, " There is a man in the State. Who
was it ? Was it not Mftng Tseaou ? " '
Par. 12. The Chuen says : — < The people of
Tsin reduced K*euh-yuh, and took Lwan Ying,
when they put to death all the members and
the partizans of the Lwan clan, Lwan Fang
making his escape, and flying to Sung. In the
text there is no mention of Ting's being ** a
great oflUcer of Tsin," because he had come
[against it] from another State.' Comp. the
account of the death of Leang Seaou in xxx. 7.
Par. 18. The Chuen says :— * When the mar-
quiii of Ts*e returned from Ts*in, without enter-
ing [his capital], he iell on Keu by surprise,
and attacked the gate of Tseu-yu. A wound in
the thigh obliged him to retire; but next day he
resolved to renew the fight, and fixed on Show-
shoo as the place of engagement. [In the mean-
time] Ke Chih and Hwa Seuen passed during
the night in their armour through a defile near
Tseu-yu, and reached the suburbs of the capital
city. Next day, before the marquis, they met with
the viscount of Keu at P'oo-how-she, who offered
them large bribes to induce them not to fight to
the death, and begged them to make a covenant
with him. Hwa Chow (Hwa Seuen) replied,
" If, coveting your bribes, we should cast away
our orders, your lordship would hate us. If
before mid-day we could forget the orders which
we received at dawn, wherewith should we
serve any ruler?" On this the viscount himself
504
THE CUUN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IS.
beat tlie drum, and urged on his men to attack
them, when Ke Leang (Ke Chih) was taken
prisoner. After this the people of Keu made
submission.
'Wlien the marquis of Ts*e was returning
home, he met the wife of Ke Leang in the
suburbs, and sent an officer to present to her
his condolences. But she declined them, saying,
''If Chih committed any offence, why should
you condescend to send me any message? If he
escaped committing any offence, there is the
cottage of his father. I cannot listen to any
condolences in the fields." The marquis then
sent his condolences to her house.'
[We have here a narrative about Tsang-son
Heih in Ts*e : — * The marquis of Ts*e was intend-
ing to make a grant of binds to Tsang-sun Heih,
when at an audience which Heih had with him, he
spoke with him about his invasion of Tsin. Heih
replied, "You say you accomplished much, and
let it be so; but yoor lordship was like a rtt
Now a rat lies hid in the day-time, and morel
about at night. It does not have its holes in bed-
chambers nor in ancestral temples: — ^from its
fear of men. Now your lordship heard of the
troubles in Tsin, and began your moTements.
If it had been quiet, you would have served it.
If you were not a rat in this, what were you ? "
'After this, the marquis did not give him any
lands. Chung-ne said, ''It is hard to be wise.
There was the wise Tsang Woo-chung, and yet
he was not allowed to remain in Loo. And
there was reason for it. He did what was not .
accordant with right, and did not act on the
principle of reciprocity. One of the Books of
Hea (Shoo II. ii. 10) says, ' When you think of
anything, be found yourself in that thing,' mean-
ing that one's conduct should be accordant with
right, and his actions on the principle of reci-
procity.'"]
Tioenty-fourth year.
tw #o^ i^M Biife ^tkn
mw^^ m
MM
^
LR XXIV.
DUKE BEANO.
ft.
IF.
m
mm
# i?< $ Al\;2: 58^ ^ ^ *5,
« H « ^ ifc.T- rfli T-
•&.;*: ^M mM m ^
^ !l^ W 3^ ^ ^.S^.
3 "/ a3»l97 ^ nm W^
tW: ^ -^ ^ IW # ^
it #.« ^ S ^ n
# £ M i^.^.S M.
:f^ 1$ ji ^ ^ E.1?
£. ® ^ )^ ;g es.
^ A ^ -ifc.;^ JtJ*
ffe H ;2: iKF P.#
-f & ^ ii #c ^ ^
505
mznn
*5.A ^ Z.
^ 0 ^ ^»
^^# .J, .A ^v J9*
/^
TOL. ▼.
iA
506
THE CH*UN TS«EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
^f^ 3^ *TO»
A
*.J. n A.T l^«» ^ ^ tllU^
n u m.*^ iPi! ^ i* ZM h.^.«i
ifc.T ?i.^ A ffiJ BH B ^./e ^
n ZM IS ^M A 21^ r. H ^
flS :!^ :S.:S i^ BM ^ ^ W «
XXIV. 1 In the [duke's] twenty-fourth year, in spring, Shuh-sun
P'aou went to Tsin.
2 Chung-sun Eeeh led a force and made an incursion
into Ts'e.
3 In summer, the viscount of Ts*oo invaded Woo.
4 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Keah-tsze, the first
day of the moon, the sun was completely eclipsed.
5 Ts'uy Ch'oo of Ts'e led a force and invaded Keu.
6 There were great floods.
7 In the eighth month, on Kwei-sze, the first day of the
moon, the sun was eclipsed.
8 The duke had a meeting with the marquis of Tsin, the
duke of Sung, the marquis of Wei, the earls of Ch*ing
and Ts*aou, the viscounts of Keu, Choo, and T*&ng,
the earls of Seeh and Ke, and the viscount of Little
Choo, in E-e.
XXIV.
DUKE SEANO.
507
9 In winter, the viscount of Ts^oo, the marquises of Ts^ae
and Ch4n, and the baron of Heu, invaded Ch'ing.
10 The duke arrived from the meeting [at E-e].
11 K'een E-fcew of Ch'in fled from that State to Ts*oo.
12 Shuh-sun P'aou went to the capital.
13 There was a great famine.
'. 1. The object of this was probably, as
ayt, to oongriatulate the marquis of Tsin
i quelling of the Lwan revolt, llie Chuen
' When Muh-shah (P'aou) went to Tsin,
Seoen-tsze met liim, and asked the mean-
f the saying of the ancients, "They died
iffered no decay,'* and, before he had replied,
on to say, "Anciently, the ancestor of the
1, anterior to the time of Yu (Shan), was
irince of T'aou and T*ang (Taou ; see on
hoo, IIL iii. 7). In the time of Hea, their
tors were the Yu-lnng (see the Chuen after
iz. 4). In the time of Shang, they were
lords of] Ch*e-wei. In the beginning of
', the^ were the [lords of] T*ang and Too.
1 Tsin obtained the presidency of cove-
\j we became the [lords of] Fan. — Is this
is meant by the saying?" Muh-shnh
" According to what I hare heard, this is
is called 'hereditary dignity,' but it is not
not decaying.' There was a former great
r of Loo, cfdled Tsang W&n-chung, the
lence of whose words was acknowledged
his death. This may be what the saying
led. I have heard that the highest mean-
l it is when there is established fan ex-
i of] yirtue; the second, when there is
lished J[an example of] successful service ;
the third, when there is established [an
pie of wise] speech. When these exam-
ire not forgotten with length of time, this
at is meant by the saying — "Tliey do not
'." As to the preservation of the surname
he giving off clan branches, by which the
itral temples are preserved, and the sasri-
sontinued without interruption from age to
irhere is the State in which we have not
* The preservation of the greatest dignity
}t be called that freedom from decay.'
here follows here the following narrative : —
Seuen-tsze was chief minister of Tsin, and
fferings required from the different States
ne [constantly] more heavy, so that the
ie of Ch*ing were distressed about it. In
Id month [of this year], the earl of ChHng
going to Tsin, and Tsze-ch'an entrusted
'sze-se a letter for Fan Seuen-tsze, in
\i he said, '*The administration of the
mment of Tsin is in your hands. The
ibouring States all about do not hear of
lisplay of admirable virtue, but they hear
e great offerings which are required from
; — ^and this perplexes me. I have heard
to a superior man presiding over a State
is no trouble about the want of gifts, but
ifficulty is lest he should not be obtaining
id name.
Now, when the offerings of the different
es are largely accumulated in your duke's
i, those princes will become alienated from
And if you, my master, put your con-
;e in these things, the State of Tsin will
ue alienated from you. If the States be-
come alienated from it, Tsin will go to ruin,
and if Tsin become alienated from yuu, your
family will go to ruin. In wliat a fatal course
are you proceeding! Of what use would the
gifts be then?
* A good name is the carriage in which virtue
is conveyed about; and virtue' is the [sure]
foundation of a State. When there is a founda-
tion, there is no crumbling to ruin ;— is not this
then of paramount importance? With virtue
there is joyful satisfaction, a satisfaction that
is permanent. The ode (She, II. iL ode VII. 1)
says,
' Directs of joyful complacency are these
officers.
The foundations of my State;
— with reference, to the effect of admirable vir-
tue. [And another ode (She, III. i. ode I. 7)
says],
* Qod is with you,
Have no doubts in your heart ; '
— ^with reference to the effect of a good name*
Strive with all your heart to make your virtue
illustrious, and a good name will then carry the
fame of it abroad ; and in this way the remote
will come to you and the near will repose in
you. Had you not better cause men to say of
you that you nourish them, than to say that y<m
take from them to nourish yourself? The
elephant has tusks to the destruction of its
body ; — because of their use as gifts." Seuen-
tsze was pleased, and made the offerings [re-
quired from the States] lighter.
' On this visit, the earl of ChMng appeared
at the court of Tsin, on account of the
gpneat offerings which were required, and to
ask leave to invade Ch4n. He bowed ¥rith his
head to the ground [before the marquis], and
when Seuen-tsze wished to decline such an act of
homage, Tsze-se, who was in attendance on the
earl, said, ** Through its reliance on the great
State [of Ts*oo], Ch4n exercises an insolent
oppression of our poor State. On this account
our ruler asks leave to call it to account for the
offence; — ^how dare he but bow his head to the
earth ?" *]
Par. 2. The appointment of Keeh to be suc-
cessor to his father as a minister of Loo and
head of the Chung-sun clan, is given in the
Chuen on par. 10 of last year. He is known as
Mftng Heaou-pih (^ ^ >f^). Tso-she ob-
serves that the incursion in the text was made
in behalf of Tsin. Kung-yang gives his name
**^'^'*"^'fl|-
Par. 8. The Chuen says : — * In summer, the
viscount of Ts'oo invaded Woo with a naval
squadron ; but through the neglect of the rules
of war, it returned without accomplishing any-
thing.'
508
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKDL
Pair. 4, 7. The fonner of these eclipees U
correctly recorded. It took pUce, and was
total, about 1 h. IR m. p. m^ od June 12th, b.o.
548. The record of the second is a mistake, fur
which we cannot account any more than for the
similar mistake in vxi. 6.
Par. 5. The Chuen says: — *The marquis of
Ts'e being under apprehension because of his
invasion of Tsin, wished to have an interview
with the viscount of Ts'oo, who sent Wd K*e-
keang to Ts^e on a friendly visit, and to be in-
formeid as to the time of meeting. The marquis
was sacrificing at the altar of the land, and
inspected his munitions of war, that the visitor
might see them. This made Ch4n W&n-tsze
remark that there would soon be rebellion in
Ts*e. '*I have heard," said he, *'that when
weapons are not kept in their phice, a prince
will bring his own dans against himself."
* In autumn, having heard that Tsin was con-
templating an expedition against him, the mar-
quis sent Ch'in Woo-yu after Wei K*e Keang to
Ts*oo, to put oir the meeting, and to beg the
assistance of an army. Ts'uy Ch'oo escorted
him witli a force, and took the opportunity to
invade Keu, msking an incursion to Keae-kin.'
It was stated in the Chuen on the last par. of
last year that Keu and Ts*e had made peace.
We have here another instance of the little value
of truces between the States of those days.
Par. 6. See II. i. 5, €t oL From the Chuen
on next par. it appears that this flood extended
beyond Loo.
Par. 8. E-c,— see on V. i. 8 ; and m. xxxii. 7.
'This meeting/ says Tso, * was with the inten-
tion of attacking Ts*e; but in consequence of
the floods, the purpose was not carried out.*
Here, as always, instead of ^S Wt, Kung-yang
has fS WL. Recent critics are severe on Tso,
for throwing the failure of this meeting on ' the
floods;' and what is said in the Chuen on the
next par. gives some colour to their strictures.
Par. 9. The Chuen says: — *In winter, the
Tisoount of Ts'oo invaded ChHng, in order to
relieve Ts'e, and attacked the eastern gate of its
capital. He then halted at the marsh of Keih,
while the States returned ||fh>m £-e] to relieve
Ch4ng. The marquis of Tsm ordered Chang Loh
and Foo Leih to flout the army of Ts^oo, when they
begged Ching to supply them with a charioteer.
The people of Ch4ng consulted the tortoise-shell
about the matter, and it was indicated that the
appointment of Tuen Shih-k'euen would be
fortunate. Tsze-t'ae-shuh admonished him that
he should not pot himself on an equality with
the officers of the great State ; but he replied,
*' Whether they belong to a populous State or a
small one, those above me are of the same degree."
«' Not so," said T'ae-shuh. "^ Small hillocks have
no fir trees nor cypresses on them."
'The two officers sat in their tent, while Yuen
8hih-k*euen waited outside. They took their
food first, and then gave to him. They made
him precede them in a wide war-chariot, while
they followed in an easy one. It was not till
they approached tlie army of Ts'oo that they
entered his carriage, and then they squatted on
a cross board at the back, playing a couple of
lutes. When they came quite near, Yuen dashed
on without telling them. They took their
helmets from the bowcase and put them on;
and when th^y entered the entrenchments, they
descended from the carriage, seised each a man
and dashed him to the ground, seized each so-
other, and carried him off under his arm. The
chariot had drawn oflTout of the entrenchmenti,
without waiting for them ; but they sprang hito
it, took their bows, and bc^an shooting. When
they had got oflT, they resumed tb^ squatting,
playing upon their lutes. *'Kung-sun," said
they [to their charioteer], " being in the same
carriage, we are brothers ; why did yon act twice
without consulting us?" ''Tho first time," he
replied, ^ 1 was thinking of nothing but entering
[the camp]; just now I was afnud." Whats
hasty temper Kung-sun has!" responded tbejr,
laughing.
*The viscount of Ts*oo withdrew from the
marsh of Keih and returned, when he sent Wei
K*e-keang with a force to escort Ch4n Woo-ji|
[to Ts*e].
* The people of Woo, in consequence of the
naval attack on them by TsH)o (par. 8), invited
the people of Shoo-kew to join theoa, and the^
agreed to revolt from Ts*oo. The viseount wsi
then with his army in H wang-p'oo, and sent Shov,
o >mmandant of Shin, and Sze K*e-le to reprove
tliem. llie viscount of Shoo-kew met the two offi-
cers reverently, and assured them there wss so
sucli thing, requesting also to be allowed a cove-
nant. When Uiey returned with this report to the
king, he [still] wanted to attack the place; but
Wei-tsze said, " No. They say they are not re-
volting, and they ask us to impose a covensnt
on them. If you now go on to attack them,
you are attacking the guiltless. Let ns retim
for a time, and give the people rest, to wait for
the issue. If the issue be that they show do
disaffection, we have nothing more to ask of
them. If after all they do revolt, they wOl
have no excuse, and we can take suooeeefol
action." Accordingly [the army of Ts*oo] re-
turned.'
Par. 11. The Chuen says: — ^Thepeopfeof
Ch*in were taking further measures against the
partisans of the R4ng (See xxiii. 6) ; and K'eea
£-kew fled from it to Ts«oo.
Par. 12. The Chuen says:— 'The people of
Ts'e had [for the king] rebuilt the wall of Kesb
S'he Keah-juh of the Chuen on VU. iii. 4>
uh-shuh went to Chow on a mission of friend-
ly inquiries, and to congratulate the court oo
the rebuilding of the widl. The king admired
his courteous deportment, and gave hnn a greil
carriage.'
The floods mentioned in par. 6 had extended
to the capital, and the wall of the king^i ei|7
had been thrown down. Ts*e had rebuilt it,
wishing, in its difflerences with Tsin, to ootid-
liate the king's favour. The critics obserre
that this was the flrst mission which Seang hid
sent to the court, though he had been 5 timef
to Tsin, since his accession, and been 13 timei
present at meetings of the States.
Par. 13. There was a ^jL twice in the time
ofdukeS^uen;— seeVn.x.ia,XT.10. Herewt
have the record of a great ke.' Kuh-lgang i^
here: — *When one of the [flve] grains doee not
ripen, there is said to be a k^ten (MFi a defldes*
cy); when two, a be (»); when three, i ^
(^|); when four, a k^ang (j^)i when the
Y«AB XXV.
DUKE SEANG.
509
whole fiye, a great to'wi (^), or a great he. In
a great irin the rales were that the king should
not have two dishes at once, nor plaster his
towers and terraces ; that he should discontinue
his archery feasts, and leave the road in the arch-
erj ground uncared for; that different offices
should be maintained, but nothing done in them ;
and that the Spirits should be prayed to, but no
sacrifices offered.'
According to the roles of goyemment, duke
Seang should have been prepared for such a
season with the accumulations of eight years'
superabundance; but it is assumed to have come
on the State without any such provision for it.
[The Chuen gives here the following narra-
tive:—* The marquis of Tsin had appointed a
favourite, called Ch*ing Ch'ing, to be assistant-
commander of the third army. When Kung-
8un Hwuy, the messenger of Ch*ing, was at
Tsin on a friendly mission, Ch*ing Ch-ing,
asked him, saying, »* I venture to inquire what
is tlie meaning of descending the steps [to meet
a guest] ?" Tsze-yu (Hwuy) was not able to re-
ply ; but on his return he told Jen-ming of the
circumstance. Jen-ming said, ** He is going to
die, or he is going to become a fugitive. Men
of high rank know to be apprehensive ; being
apprehensive, they think of showing humility ;
and so there are those steps. They are simply
emblematic of condescending to others ; what is
there to be asked about tliem f To desire to
descend, when one has ascended high, is the
part of a wise man ; Ch4ng CIi*ing is not capa-
ble of it. Is he to be banished for somettiing?
Of if not, is he out of his mind with some per-
plexity, and feeling the sorrow of approaching
death?"']
Twenty-Jifth year.
^ H.^.
=f.m
f.itM
\
510
THE CH*UN TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK DC.
§ g ^ ZM ^ ffij X W^M m BM.M, f^M ^ n
Jfe S A ^ ^MM M ^ M M.^ S f .:!^ m ifc &I!
*^ -^/it JK tt s 11 ^.i^.a 3l 0 fif A pT.IR ;fJ Sill
M ^^ «t ±»^ 0.SB mm-^lii^ '^M ^ K IK
M.r Z.ZM BMSf^}^.=f^zn,m, ^»is.m
±mzmu^ nM ^ ^„T- w ^ T A t^ ^ eni
^ * K.fB i5^ fir ^ ^ -gr.^ ^ i^ a ttl^ ^ .^
n 'B'.jt :t.# ^.^ n.^i^mi^ ^.T ^.^ :J^
n\^nmm -tfc.K mAm w.-f- ^ 0.^
K n W.t: ^.-tb H ^ ^ ffl ^ rffi ;2: It ^ :S.
^ ;>^ i ;t.H«J ^ZMm Pm :f ^ H fl ^
i^ 0.# it :^.# ^M,r^ ^,r- K. A.A JH B^
mr>^mM -ifc.^ =© ^ ^ ♦.n t ^ s i&
BM^f\m BM ^.'^M z. # BM.r- 0,
0.
fBAK XXV.
DUKE 8EAKO.
511
^'nMzjf-m^M
n n 1^,-h ifc K eie ^
Z l§»
IMP
^Z.
IB:
51
^
flff ^ ^ "T ^
1^ % @ fil.
^
#.
15.^ H #»
191 — ifil 75r
Z MMM
Bfi ^ ^»
512
THE CIMJN TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IT.
1
ZM ^M.^ it ^ ^M m AM ^MM.
MM B*.;£ ti ;^ ^ ^ 1 ^ m,5C ic mM
Mf^m^Z MyJ^M ff ^.z A ^.z $^
^^^mxmm ^Kn m m.zM m z.
z,^ ^M rfii % i.j^ m ^M X m.'W m
2f^.B ^±r-i^)^^ 0.# A n jsa E A
^m.\unn 1. A z nM i -^.^ i
m.);^ WiA^MtAnAit- ^M JEM
3Wi
1^
mm
-^.3^ it
75rA0
Ai<^A
^ -t ^
^. g .^.
^.:A?K
Z%wb Z%
A^»i
•^^^
%L -tfeikA
% ^ -^1
TbarXXV.
DUKE SEANO.
513
# ^ ^v ^ ja* ifc.W 15 t.^ ^ i ^ SI g
^»^ A.« ^ M 11^ ^ i 2 .^ ^.
XXV. 1
:5fe
6
7
8
10
In the [duke's] twenty-fifth year, in spring, Ts^uy Ch'oo
of Is'e led a force and attacked our northern borders.
In summer, in the fifth month, on Yih-hae, Ts'uy Ch'oo
of Ts'e murdered his ruler Ewang.
The duke had a meeting with the marquis of Tsin, the
duke of Sung, the marquis of Wei, the earls of Ch'ing
and Ts*aou, the viscounts of Keu, Choo, and T'Sng,
the earls of Seeh and Ke, and the viscount of Little
Choo, in E-e.
In the sixth month, on Jin-tsze, Eung-sun Shay-che of
Ch'ing led a force, and entered [the capital of] Ch*in.
In autumn, in the eighth month, on Ke-sze, the States
made a covenant together in Ch*ung-k*ew.
The duke arrived from the meeting.
The marquis of Wei entered into E-e.
K*euh Keen of Ts'oo led a force, and extinguished
Shoo-kew.
In winter, Kung-sun Hea of Ch*ing led a force, and
invaded Ch'in.
In the twelfth month, Goh, viscount of Woo, invaded
Ts'oo, and died in an attack on one of the gates of
Ch*aou.
Par. 1. The Chueo iwys: — *Thi8 was in re-
taliation for the expedition of M&ng Heaou-pih
C8ee par. 2 of last year). The duke was dis-
tressed about it, and [was going to] send
information to Tsin, when Mftng Kang-ch^oh
•aid to him, "Ts^uy-tsze has a greater object in
bis mind. He is not set on troubling us; he is
8ure to return back soon:— why need you be
distressed? Bis coming this time is without
injuring us, and he does not treat the people
with severity. It is very different from other
iuTasions.** The army of Ts'e returned emp^-
handed.*
you V.
r>5
514
THE CHUN TSEW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOR IX.
Par. 2. The Chitcn lays:— *The wife of the
coniiiiandaiit of Tmng of TsS* was an elder
siMtvr of Tuntr-kwoh Yen, who was a minister
of Ts^uy Woo-tsze. When the commandant
diet]. Yen droTe Woo-tssce [to his hoase] to
offer his c(mdt>len(«s Woo-tsz^ then saw T'ang
Keang (The wife of the commandant! and, ad-
miring her beauty, wished Yen to give her to
him for his wife. Yen said, ** Husband and
wife should be of different surnames. You are
descended from [duke] Ting, and I from [dukel
Hwan ; tlie thing cannot be." Woo-tsaeoonsulted
the milfoil about it, and got the diagram K^wta
f =rrr« m), which then became the diagram
Ta-kwo (^ ; ^ ^&)* ^^^ch the diTiners all
said was fortunate. He showed it to Chin
W&n-tsie, but he said, '^The [symbol for] a
man [in K*w&nlis displaced by that for wind
[in Ta-kwol. wind oTerthrows things. The
woman ought not to be married. And more-
over, [upon K'wftn] it is said, * Distressed by
rucks ; holding to brambles ; he enters his palace
and dues not see his wife. It is evil (see the
Yih, on the third line of K*w&n)' ' Distressed by
niuks;' — in vain dues one attempt to go for-
wanl. * Holding by brambles ;* — ^that in which
truHt is pUced wounds. ' He enters his palace
and does not see his wife ; it is evil :' — tliere is
nowhere to turn to.** Ts^uy-tsze replied, ** She
is A widow ; —what does all this matter ? Her
former husband bore the brunt of it.** So he
married lier. Afterwards duke Chwang had an
intrigue with her, and constantly went to Ts*uy's
house. [On one occasion] he took Ts*uy's hat and
gnve it to another person; and when his attend-
ants said that he should not do so, he remark-
ed, ** Although he be not Ts'uy-tsie, should he
therefore be without a hat?^'
* IVuy-tsze [was enraged] by these things;
and because the duke took occasion [of its trou-
bles] to invade Tsin, thinking that Tsin would
be sure to retaliate, he wishetl to murder the
duke in order to please that State. He did not,
however, find an opportunity, till the duke had
whipt one of his attendants, called Kca Keu,
whom notwithstanding he kept near him. This
man then watched the duke for Ts'uy-tsze.
*In summer, in the 5th month, 'on account of
the affair at Tseu-yu (Sec on xxiii. 18) the vis-
ctmnt of Keu came to the court of Ts^e, and on
Kca-seuh the duke entertained him in the north
suburbs. Ts'uy-tsze gave out that he was ill,
and did not go to see the affair. Next day the
duke went to ask for him, and went after the
lady Keang, who entered into a chamber, and
passed out of it by a side door along with Ts/uy-
tszt>, while the duke patted a pillar and sang.
[In the meantime], his attendant Kea Keu stop-
ped all tlie duke's followers, entered [the house
himself ], and shut the door. Men-at-arms made
their appearnnce, and the duke, ascending a
tower, begged them to let him off. They would
not do so, and he then begged to make a cove-
nant ; but neither would they agree to this. He
begged [finally] to be allowed to kill himself in
the ancestral temple ; but they again declined,
all saying, *'Your lordship's servant Ch^ is
very ill, and cannot receive your commands.
And tills is near the duke's paliu». We are
watchmen, [and have to take] an adulterer.
We can know nothing of two commands." The
duke then attempted to get over a wall, when
they shot and wounded him in the thigli ; sad
as he fell backwards, they munlered him. Kcs
Keu, Chow ChH>h, Ping Sze, Knng-ann Gaoo,
Fung Keu, Toh Foo^ Seang £, and Len Ym, tU
died at the same time.
*'Ilie priest TH>-foo had been sacrificing la
Kaou-t<ang, and when lie came to report ths
execution of his commission, lie was killed at
Ts*uy's house, before he could take off his c^.
Shin Kwae should have been superintending ths
fishermen, but he retired [from that duty], sod
said to his steward, " You can make your esc^
with your family. I wiU die [here]." Ths
steward replied, " If I made my escape, I shook!
be acting contrary to your righteous course."
So he went with him, and they both died.
'I's'uy-tsxe also put to death Tsung Medi ia
Ping-yin.
'Oan-tsae stood outside the gate of TsHij*!
house. His people said to him, ** Will yon die T
"Was he my ruler only?" replied he. "Wby
should I die r" "Will you leave then?" "Ii
his death my crime? Why should I fleer
"Will you [now] go back to your boose?"
"Our ruler is dead. Where should I go back
to? Is it the business of tlie ruler of the peo-
ple to merely be above them? The altan of
the State should be his chief care. Is it tbi
business of the minister of a ruler merely to be
concerned about his support? The nouriilh
nient of the altars should be his object. There-
fore when a ruler dies or goes into exile for the
altars, the minister should die or go into exOe
with him. If he die or go into exile for Mi
seeking his own ends, who, excepting his pri-
vate associates, would presume to bear the con-
sequences with him? Moreover, when another
man murders hiii ruler, how can I die with him?
how can I go into exile with him? of what use
would it be for me to return home?" When
the gnte was opened, he went into the huue,
pillowed the corpse upon his thigh, and wept
He then n>se, gave tliree leaps up, and wentont.
People advised 'rs*uy-tsr.e to put him to death,
but he said, "The |>eople look up to him. Let
him alone, and it will Dinciliate them.**
* Loo P<oo-kwtfi tied to Tsin, and Wang Ho
fled to Keu. After Shuh-sun Seueii-pih (Shnh-
sun K*eaou-joo; see Vlll.xvi. 13) tiKik op hit
residence in Ts-e, Shuh-sun Seueii intni(iuci<d
his daughter to duke Ling, with whom she be-
came a favourite, and she bore him a son, ||vbo
now became] duke King. On Ting-chMw, 'I sny
Ch'oo raised him to the State, and became hii
chief minister, King Fung Icing minister of the
Left. 'ITiey made a covenant with the people
of the State in the temple of T*ae-kung, which
began, " If we do not adhere to 'I'sMiy and K|ing,
when Gan-tsze looking up to he«iven, sighed
and broke in with, "If I do not adhere U» thoM
who are fsithful to the ruler aii<l seek the
good of the altsrs, may CUid witness it!" With
this he smeared his lips with the blood.
* On Sin-sxe, the [new] duke and the gf«J
officers inaile a covenant with the viscount a
Keu.
*The grand historiographer wrote H" ^
tablets]— "Tsniy CliHw munlered his ruler;*—
for which Ts^uy-t sze put him to death . Twoof hii
brothers did the same after him, and were also put
to death. A third wrote the same, and ws* let
alone. The historiographer in the south, betr-
ing that the grand hiBturiographer and hie lo^
Tsar XXV.
DUKE SEANG.
51
then hud died in thi« way, took his tablets and
■et out [for the court] ; bat learning on his way
that the record was made, he returned.
' Lett-k*ew Ting wrapped up his wife in a cur-
tain, put her into a carriage, and then got into
it with Shin Seen-jrii, and quitted the capital.
8een-ju pualied tlie ladj out of the carriage,
taying f to Ying], ^ You could not correct the
mler in his blindness, nor save him in his peril,
Bor die with him in his death, and yet you
know how to conceal your wife here:— who will
receive you?" Coming to a narrow pass, they
thought of resting in it, but Ying said, *' Fs^uy
and K*ing will be pursuing us!" The other re-
plied, *" Here it will be one to one. Who can
frighten us?** Tliey resti'd accordingly, and
rShin] slept with his head upon the reins. [In
the morning], he fed their horses and then ate,
himself yoked their carriage, and issued from
the pass. When they had done so, he said to
Ting, ** Now urge on the horses to tlicir speed.
The multitudes of Ts*uy and King could not
Sliere] be witlistood." In this way they came
ying to Loo.
* Ts^y-tsae placed the coffin of duke Chwang
in the northern suburbs, and on llng-liae he
buried it in the Tillage of 8ze-sun. There were
[only] 4 plumes to the carriage; traTcllers were
lun warned out of the way; and there were [but]
•eren infericNr carriages in the procession, with-
out any men at arms.'
The K^ng-he editors speak strongly against
the conduct of Gan Ying, as described in the
Above Chuen, and condemn his principle that,
when a ruler dies in pursuing his own selfish
cimIs, only his parasites can be expected to die
with him. They would have a blind, unreason-
ing loyalty override every other consideration
of duty.
Far. 3. E-e ; — see the 8th par. of last yean The
object of this meeting was to arrange for the
invaaion of Ts*e: but it was prevented in the
manner described in the Chuen : — * The marquis
of Tsin crossed the P^wan, and assembled the
States at E-e, [intending] to invade Ts<e, in
retaliation for the campaign of Chaou*ko (See
on xxiii. 8). The people of Ts'e, however, wished
to please rsin by [the death of] duke Chwang,
and sent Seih Ts*oo to beg for peace. K'ing
Fung [also] went to the army [of Tsin], with
rows of men and women, and bribed the marquis
witli vessels from tlie ancestral temple and
instruments of music. The six commanders [of
Tsin's armies], with the five [civil] officers and
the thirty leaders, the great d&cers of the three
amiiea, tlie superintendents of the different
departments, and the multitude of officers, and
those who had remained at home in charge of the
State, all received gifts. The marquis granted
peace, and sent Shuh-heang to inform the princes
that he had done so. The dukeTof Loo] sent
Tsce-fnh Hwuy-pih to reply, "That your lord-
ship thus pardons the guilty, in order to give
rest to our small States, is your kindness. I
have heard your command." '
[The Chuen api>enil8 here: — 'The marquis of
Tsin sent Wei Shoo and Yuen Muh to meet the
marquis of Wei (Who was a refugee in Ts*e;
•ee xiv. 4), intending to make Wei give him
£-e Ts*uy-tsxe, however, detained the marquis's
family, as a means of asldng for Woo-luh [fjrom
Wei].*]
Par. 4. The Chuen says: — * Before this, the
marquis of C*ti4n had joined the viscount of
Ts^oo in invading Ch*ing (Par. 9 of last year),
when the army of Ch'in had closed up the welts
and cut down the trees along the ways by which
they passed. The people of Ching resented
this conduct; and [now], in the 6th month, Tsze-
chen and Tsze-ch-an invaded Ch'in with a force
of 700 chariots, dug -through the wall [of the
capital] in the night time, and entered it. The
marquis of Ch'in fled with his eldest son, Yen-
szc. to the tombs. Meeting with the minister
of War, Hwan-tfize [on the way], he asked him
to take them in his carriage, but he replied that
he was inspecting tlie wall. [By-and-by], they
met with ICea Hwoh, who was in a carriage with
his mother and wife, but lie put them down, and
gave the carriage to the marquis. **You niav
leave your mother,'' said the marquis ; but Hwoh
declined doing so, saying that it would not be
auspicious. He and his wife then supported
his mother, fled to the tombs, and made their
escape.
*Tsze-chen ordered the army tiot to enter
the palace, and took post himself with Tsze-
ch^an to keep the gate of it. The marquis
made the minister of War, Hwan-tsze, pre-
sent to them the vessels of the ancestral temple,
while he himself, in mtmming, and carrying the
tablet from the altar of the land, caused a mul-
titude of the men and women in separate ranks,
and bound, to wait with him in the court [for
their victors]. Tszc-chen then was introduced
to him, carrying a cord in his hand, iKiued to
him twice with his head to the ground, and
went forward, holding a cup of spirits, which
he presented to him. l*sze-niei ( I'sze-ch'an)
entered, declared the number of his prisoners,
and went out. [llie two commanders] then
made the [principal] priest sprinkle the altar of
the earth, restored to the minister of Intitruc-
tion [his lists of] the people, to the minister of
War his seal, and to the niinioter of Works
[his charts of] the ground; and returned to
Ch*ing.'
K*aou K'ang well remarks, that of all the
* entrances' into cities or States mentioned in
the Ch*un Ts*ew, there is none where the hosti-
lities were conducted so courteously as by Tsse-
chen and Tsze*ch'an.
Par. 5. Too Yn observes that there must be
an error in the month here, for the day 2* Gi
must have been the 12th of the 7th month. 'l*he
covenanting States must be those in par. 8«
Ch*ung-k*Slir was in Ts*e, most probably in the
dis. of Leaou-shing(Vp^), dep. Tung-ch*ang.
Tso-she says the covenant was made with re-
ference to the peace which had been granted to
Ts*e.
[The Cliuen appends here: — * Chaou Wftn-tsze
was [now] chief minister [of Tsin], and gave
orders to make the offerings required from the
States lighter, and to liehave to them with
greater courtesy. Muh-shuh had an interview
with him, when he said. ** Hostile movements may
henceforth he had recourse to somewhat less.**
Ts'uy and King of T8*e have come [hut] re-
cently into the government of that State, and
will wish to cultivate good relations with the
rest of the States. I (Woo— j^ —was Chaou's
516
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
nmne) knov the chief minister of Ts'oo. If I
beKave with respectful coartesy to him, and set
him tbe example of polite communications, in
order to give repi>se to tlie States, hostile meas-
ures may be obviated."]
Par. 7. This was duke Keen (J^^f ^ )>
who had been driven from Wei in ^>eang's I4Ui
year. E-e haJ been the capital of King, and
on the extinction «}f that State by Wei, in the
25th year of duke lie, it had of course belonxeil
to it. The purptMc of the marquis of Tnin,
mentioned in the Chuen appended to par. S,
was now carried out. The Ch^un Ts^ew at this
point recognizee " two marquises " of Wei, the
one in par. 5 being P'eaou (^li)« who had been
raised to the State on the expulsion of K'an.
Par. 8. Shoo-kew ;— see on VI I. viii. 7. It was
the last of the Shoo States, which Ts'oo allowed to
maintain a half sort of independence. The ex ti no-
tion of it here is the sequel of the nsrrative in the
Chuen on par. 9 of last year. — * Wei Tsze-p'ing
of Ts'uo having died, K^euh Keen became chief
minister [in his room], with K*euh Tang as the
Moh-gHOU. The peopio of Sh(X)-kew in the end
revolted, and the chief minister of Ts^oo, Tsze-
muh [K'euli Keen], proceeded to attack it.
When he got to Le-shing. a body of men from
Woo cnme to its a.-i8istancc. Tsze-muh made a
hurried march with the array of the right, and
cot before the rest of it to the city ; but Tsze-
Ireang, Seih Hwan, Tsze-tseeh, Tsze-ping, and
Tsze-yu, withdrew with the army of the left.
The men of Woo thus octmpied a position be-
tween the two bodies for seven days. Tsze-
keang said [to Tsze-muh], ** Ere long it will be
raining, and we shall be reduced to such a
straltness of grt)und, that we must be made
prisoners. Our best plan is to fight soon. Al-
low us with our triKips here to make a feint,
while you have your army drawn up in order to
wait for the result. If we are successful, you
will advance. If we have to fly, you will still
see what is best to be done. In this way we
can escape; otherwise, we are sure to fall
prisoners to Woo." Tsze-muli agreed to the plan,
and the five men with their soldiers made an
onset upon the troops of Woo, which fled. Go-
ing up a hill to look, however, and seeing that
the [main] army of Ts*oo was not supporting
their pursuers, they turned and drove those
before them, till they approached their army.
Then the fugitives were joined by the rest of
the army that had been prepared for the occa-
sion, and the troops of Woo received a great
defeat. The siege of Shoo-kew was then prose-
cuted, the people dispersed, and in the 8th
month, TsHx> extiiiguished the State.'
Par. 9. For J^ Kuiig-yang has f|g. The
Chuen says: — ''faze-cli^an of Ch*ing [went] to
Tsin to report the victory [over Cli'in], and wore
lor the occasion his military attire. An ofiicer
(^3 >^» **^® below) asked wh t had been the
offence of Ch*in, wlien Tsze-ch^an replied, "In
former times. Oh -fix) of Yu was chief potter to
Chow, and with his art did service to our first
kiug [Woo], who, in consequence of the profit
which he derived from him in the supply of ves-
sels, and his being the descendant of the spiritual
and intelligent [Shun], gave his own eldest
daughter, T^ae-ke^ iu marriage to [his son], duke
Hoo, and invested him with Ch*in, thus complet-
ing the number of the *• three honoured States.*
Thus the princes of Ch^in originated witli our
Chow, and to the present time their dependence
has been on it. in the troubles which occnned
[after the death ot] duke Hwan (see on 11. ▼. 1,
6 ; vi. 4), the people of Ts*ae wanted to raise t»
the State a prince of Chin whose mother wsa
a daughter of Ts*ae, when our ntier duke
Chwang placed Woo-foo in the marqaisate. Tlia
people of Ts*ae killed him, and then we and they
appointed and maintained duke Le. The succeed-
ing dukes, Chwang and Seuen, both owed their
dignity to us. In the troubles occasioned by
the iiea family (see VII. x. 8; L 5), duke Chiug
was obliged to flee, but he owed his entrance
[sgaiu] into his State to as, as [your] ruler
knows.
* ** Now ChHn has forgotten its grpM obligatioos
to Chow, and makes no account of our great
kindness to it, and has cast away fall considers-
tion of] the affinity between us. Relying on the
multitudes of Ts^oo, it has beliaved with a cruel
insolence to our State, with a determination
whidi could not have been anticipated. On thij
account we made last year tlieannounceni^tto
you on the subject (See the Chuen after par. 1);
and before we had received your explicit com-
mands, [Chin and Ts'oo had invaded us, and}
attacked our east gate. The troops of Ch4»
stopped up the wells and cut down tlie trees
along the roads by which they marched. We
were greatly afraid in tlie conaciouaness that
we were not strong, and were ashamed of tbe
disgrace thus done to T*ae-ke. But Heaveo
moved our breasts and put it into our hearts;
and Ch'in was made to acknowledge its offence^
and surrender itself to Us. And now we presume
to report to you our success."
' The officer of Tsin [further] asked why they
encroached upon a small State. TsK-cfaiin
replied, ^*It was the command of the former
kings, that, wherever there was guilt, it should
in every case be punished. And moreover, the
dohiain of the son of Heaven was fixed at 1000
U square, and that of the States at 100 k, and
less according to a scale. But your great State
now contains several times the amount of tlie
king's domain. If you did not encroach upon
small States, how have you reached tliis extent
of territory ?"
' The officer asked once more ^ Why do you
appear in martial attire?" Tsze-ch*au replied,
" Our former rulers. Woo and Chwang. were high
ministers of the kings Ping and Hwan. Alter
the battle of Shing-puh (In He's 28th yearJL
[your] duke Wftn issued his orders that princes
should all resume their old offices, and [special-
ly] charged our duke W&n in martial attire to
help the king ; nnd therein he reported [to the
court] the victory over Ts'oo. [I am now in
that attire], because I do not dare to neglect
the king*8 command." Sze Chwang-pih was not
able to Hsk any more questions, and reported
what had passed to Chaou WAn-tsze, who ssid,
**Hi8 speeches are reasonable. To go against
them would be inauspicious;" and accordingly
he received Tsze-ch'aii.
* In winter, in the 10th month, Tsze-chen at-
tended the earl of Ch'ing to Tsin to acknow-
ledge its acceptance of his service against Chin.
Tsze-se a^ain invaded ChMn, when the two
States made peace.
T*AR XXV.
DUKE SEAKG.
517
'Chung-ne taid, "An ancient book says,
'Words are to give adequate expression to
oiie*8 ideas ; and composition, to give adequate
power to tlie words.' Without words, who
would know one*s thoughts; without elegant
composition of the words, they will not go far.
Tsin was the leading State, and but for Tsze-
ch'an's well-compost speeches would not hare
acknowledged Ch*ing*s entrance into Ch^in as
good serricc. T8W-ch*an took great pains with
his speeches.'* '
'llie notice in the text of the invasion of
Ch4n, after what is told in par. 4. is strange,
and Maoa ventures to say that this was not
properly an invasion, but au expedition to make
a covenant of peace.
fllie Ciiuen gives here the following narrative
about affairs in Ts'oo : — * Wei Yen was made
[iqand] marshal of IVoo, and Tsze-muh (The
chief minister^ commissioned him to regulate
the levies [of the State], and make a schediile of
its weapons and buff-coats. On Keah-woo, Wei
Ten set about describing the [different] lands ;
measnring the forests; defining the meres;
marking out the higher lands and the downs;
distinguishing the poor and salt tracts ; enumer-
ating the boundaries of flooded districts ; rais-
ing small banks on the plains between dykes ;
assigning the wet low grounds for pasturage;
dividing the wide rii'h plains into totnys (see
Mencios, IILi.ch. III. 13); determining the lev-
ies according to the in-come of each ; assigning
the [contribution of] carriages and of horses;
and of footmen ; with the number of buff-coats
and shields. When he had completed his task,
he delivered the result to Tsze-muh. All this
was proper.']
Par. 10. For ^ Kung and Kuh have ^.
Ch*aoa,— seeVI jui.4. The Chuen says :—* Choo-
fan (The viscount of Woo,) now invaded Ts*oo in
return for its naval expetlition (xxiv. S), and at-
tacked the gate of Ch'aou. New Shin of that place
said, ** The king of Woo is daring and reckless.
If we open the gate, he will attack it himself,
and I shall have an opportunity to shoot him
dead. Let him once die, and our boundaries
will have a little rest." His advice was taken.
The viscount attacked the gate, and New Shin
shot him from behind a low wall, so that be
died.'
This is the first occurrence in the text of
H as a verb signifying to attack a gate {K^
'A, P^ 0 P^- '^® character has often
occurred in the Chuen in this sense.
[We have now four narratives in the Chuen :
— 1st. *The viscount of Ts*oo wanted to reward
Tsze-muh on account of his extinction of Shoo-
kew, but that minister refused the reward,
saying, ** It was all the merit of our late great
officer Wei-tsze. The reward was given [ac-
cordingly] to Wei Yen.'
2d. 'Ch-ing Ch'ing of Tsin died, and Tsze-
«h*an then learned for the first time [what]
Jen-ming [had said about hhn] (See the Chuea
at the end of last year). Tie therefore now
consulted him about the practice of government^
and Jen-iuing replied, ^^The people should be
looked on as one's children; and when a bad
man is seen, he should be taken off as a hawk
pursues a sparrow." Tsze-ch'an, full of joy,
repeated lus words to Tsze-t*ae-shuh, saying,
*' Formerly I had seen only Mceh*^ (Jen-ming'a
name) face, but now I see his heart." T*«e-
shuh then asked Tsze-ch^an about government,
and got the reply, ** Government is like the
work of husbandry. You must think of It day
and night, thinking of what is to be done first,
and how the end is to be accomplished. Then
labour at it morning and evening; but in what
you do^ do not go beyond what you have thought
over;— just as the husbandmen keep within
their dividing banks. In this way you will
commit few errors." '
8d. * Duke Heen of Wei opened a communi-
cation fh)m E-e with Ning He, who agreed to
his proposals (See the Chuen at the end of the
20th year). When T*ae-shuh Wftii-tsze heard
of it, he said, " Ah I a« it is said in the ode
(She, n. V. ode III. 8),
' My person is rejected ;
Of what use is it to think of subsequent
things?'
Ning-tsxe may be said not to think of the
future. Is what he is contemplating to be done ?
Ft cannot be done. The superior man, when he
does anything, thinks of what will be the end
of it, and whether it can be repeated. It is said
in the Shoo, (V. xvii. 6), < Be careful of the
beginning and reverent of the end ; then in the
end you will have no distress.' The ode (She,
m. iiL ode VI. 4) say8»
* Never idle, day nor night,
In the service of the one man.'
Ning-tsze is now dealing with his ruler not so
carefully as if he were playing at chess. How is
it possible for him to escape disaster? If a
chess-player lifts his man without a definite
object, he will not conquer his opponent ; how
much more must this be the case when one
would put a ruler down without a definite
object I He is sure not to escape ruin. Alas
that by one movement a family whose Heads
have been ministers for 9 generations should be
extinguished I"
4th. * In the year of the meeting at £-e, (This
belongs to the 24th year), the people of Ts'e
walled Keah (for the king). In the 6 th month,
Ts*in and Tsin made a peace, Han-k'e of Tsin
going to Ts*in to make a covenant, and Pih-keu
of Ts4n going to Tsin to make one. The peace
thua concluded, however, was not firmly knit.']
518
THE CH'UN T8*EW, WITU THE TSO CHUEM.
BOORH
s
Twenty-sixth year.
5^?^ mm> m^
^ jS T^ & ^ -4p
AS
19; «t S f^ It.
m is ^ R*m^
fii j& ^ ^ & m.
"f; Afi: ij ^ M Z.
^ ^ # 4^,^ M -t
.4^.T A.* 1^^ M
A. W
3E
Rzm
Ilia i^
|n| TT A
:t^A#.
t& KZ
Ss ^ ift»
DUKE SRAKO.
TMm
.« = «
TO f W^
^— _
y^
IS ft ^ 13i ^.# :S
.m f^ ^ ^ # 4«
« e ^ 0.« #
i^ -5: 0.S 81.0
mn^XmA
^.•a.P •!* ;t l£
r* P.:?^ - ^ IP
^.«t # = m M
If- ^ «i at ^ ?:
A.ffi e ^ M Mil
m - ^ i R'j
^ T> «l #
T> t :S «fe.
519
nBM
A 4^;!^
Hi ii ^
^*^ 0 0,
2^ ^ -^^ ^
^.a f? 0.
IP Wf^BS
1
THE CII UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
520
75r ^ # « 4t fln ^M ^ ^ i^M ■|fc.y^
/fe z.f- ^ ^M # 0.x 0.*c m #
f^,x wlm ^ fflj.^.p.^ i: # -b is 5ic
# Ife.ll ^ #.ll :t # ^ ffii ^ *p ^ -a
^.^ ^.^ # flij ^ rfli *t # # W.# M*
* ffii X ^ M ^^.«c ^.lai ^ ;t W ;t J.t
^ 0.tt ^ :^.erB ;g g.^ :5fc f^ it ^
BOOK IX.
,A 0 0.^ i^ :S ^
'i ?|5.^ In % Z,%
^.# ® # .W # tfii
M ^ Wl m.^fe- A ^.
^ ^M ZM « ^
0.:^fiM.0.^A
m eft ^ M«j ^h m ^.
^ ^ l.gk A ^ ^
AZMmz%m
ifc.ro ^ jiw # ^ >5:
± n A.# T- eft ^.
mzmm ^m ^
m ^ mM z mM
# ^ jii w "ir ffi
Z m,^M M.iB
# ^ JK 1^.^ #
^.e a m ^ ;®
75r5g^#MA
a^ ;2: ¥ W Ife
^ m,l&.Z
T.^A:^
n.z m a
AflnMf-
jt P A ^^
Sn fi.0 Z
_ ^^ iii ^
0iJT.
I¥ A0
#flK0.
m
^^tt
JuuXXVL
DUKE SEANG.
521
^^'jiwm^^m MM^n :/c ^ ^ urn
zt^^^m ^n..z\dmmm bm ^ ^.r-
f- 3^.# ^5^ ^ ^ ifc.i ^ K A.il M ^ ^ ^
mm
#A.
A
lii
A
it
Z
BE.
1^
0.
A.
^OX" ▼•
66
/
523
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
mAmm ^y^ a ^ n mm m.^-
mis m #c ^.^ (wi.flp ^ ^ nig 3£ ?fu.
^#SA + m^# Rj^ «. A ^
± « ^ it ^ ^.« -^ ^ ^ IS ^ tf
m ^ ^.^ us ^ T> ^ «f ^p.ro # II:.
m ^.z ^z, :^mM mM s t.
#. PI ffii 0
0.-^ ffii A
^ « ZM
mnxz
m '^ n.
3^ ^ iif
|DP jESf ^
±ZM
sfg :z. ^
bR X ^
^ W A.
z.nit-
^.0.ff.
0.
:!^
H
¥.
:^
flo ^J ^
W # ^ 75r ® RIJ j^
3E.^I 0.f MM^.
ji^ IT ^ i eni ^M
mm'f'A^zm
ZM BM ^ «..«
^ ^.-4- z.^ fe «.
fi # ^ A BE >t «
m^.if^ZMmii
- - A li w.^
Tbab XXVL
IJUKE SEANQ.
523
XXVI . 1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
In the [duke's] twenty-sixth year, in spring, in the
king's second month, on Sin-maou, Ning He of Wei
murdered his ruler P'eaou.
Sun Lin-foo of Wei entered Ts'eih, and held it in revolts
On Keah-woo, K'an, marquis of Wei, returned to his
dignity in that State.
In summer, the marquis of Tsin sent Seun Woo to Loo
on a mission of friendly inquiries.
The duke had a meeting with an officer of Tsin, Leang
Seaou of Ch'ing, an officer of Sung, and an officer
of Ts'aou, in Shen-yuen.
In autumn, the duke of Sung put to death his heir-son
Tso.
The people of Tsin seized and held prisoner Ning He
of Wei.
In the eighth month, on Jin-woo, Ning, baron of Heu,
died in Ts'oo.
In winter, the viscount of Ts'oo, the marquis of Ts'ae,
and the marquis of (Ih'in, invaded Ch'ing.
There was the burial of duke Ling of Heu.
pThe Chuen introduces here the narratire of
an occurrence in Tsin, which probably took place
in the Ist month of this jear: — **Thi8 spring;,
K*een, a younger brother of the earl of Ts^n,
went to Tsin, to cultivate the good relations
[into which the States had recently entered]
(See the 4th narratiye at the end of last year).
bhuh-heang gave orders to call the intemuncius
Taze-yun, when another, Tsze-choo, said, " I
oaght to go in [this time].'* Thrice he said so,
but Shuh-heang gave him no answer, on which
he became angry, and said, " His order and rank
are the same as mine. Why do you [thus]
degrade me in the court?*' He then with his
hand on his sword followed Shuh-heang, who
■aid to him, "Ts'in and Tsin have been in
unfriendly relations for a long time. If to-day's
affair be successfully concluded, it will be a
matter of relief for the State. Should it not
be so, the bones of our soldiers will lie on the
field. T8ze>yun gives the words of the two
States without any private admixture of his
own, while you are continually changing them.
Those who serve our ruler treacherously, I have
power to keep back." And with this he shook
his robe and followed him, till some parties
came and separated them. Duke Ping said,
** Tsin cannot be far from being well governed!
That about which my ministers quarrel is great."
The music-master Kwang said, " I am afraid the
duke's House will be reduced low. The minis-
ters do not contend together with their minds,
but quarrel with their strength; they do not
make virtue their object, but strive to be
[thought] excellent. When such selfish desires
are rampant, can it escape being reduced low ?*"J
Par. 1. The Chuen says:— 'Duke Heen of
Wei wanted to <«end f his brother] Tsze-seen [to
the capital] on the subject of his restoration,
but Tsze-seen declined the mission ; and when
[their mother]. King Sze, tried to force him
to go, he rt;pUed, **The ruler will not keep his
word. I am afraid I shall not escape the conse-
quences." She said, ** It may be so, but go on
my account;" and he then agreed to go. Be-
fore this, the duke h: d opened a cominunication
with Ning He, who said, ''Tsze-scen must come
here. If he do not do so, the attempt is sure to
be defeated." It was on this account that the
duke [now] sent Tsze-seen, who, not having
succeeded in getting a [contrary] command ffom
King Sze, [went and] told Ming He the duke's
message, ** If I return, the government shall
be in your hands, and the sacrifices in mine."
Ning informed Keu Pili-yuh [of the negotiation],
and that ofiicer said, " I would not listen to the
matter of the ruler's expulsion (See the Chuen
on xiv. 4) ; dare I listen to his entrance again ?"
and he immediately went away, and left the
State by the nearest gate upon the borders.
'Ning then told Kuh, the administrator of the
Right, who said, *' Do not. You [Nings] will have
been criminals in the case of two rulers. Who
under heaven will bear you?" But Taou-tsze
(He) replied, ^*I received a charge [to do this]
from my fattier (See the Chuen at the end of
the 20th year), and I cannot swerve from it."
Kuh then said, " Let me go [firstj to £-e and
see the duke." He accordingly did so, had an
interview, and told He on his return, *^The
ruler has been long in sorrow abroad, even for
12 years; but there is no sadness in his looks,
nor generosity in his speech. He is the same
man that he was. If you do not abandon the
enterprize, the day of your death is not distant."
Taou-tsze urged, "There is Tszc-seen." " And
what will be the advantage of Tsze-seen ?" re-
plied Kuli. "At the most he will have to go
into exile ;— what can he do for us ?" Taou-tsze
replied, ** Notwithstanding that, I cannot aban-
don the tliinjj."
* [At this time]. Sun Wftn-tszc was in T8*eih ;
and [his son] Sun Kea was on a friendly
mission to Ts'c, leaving [only] Sun Scang in
524
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
charge {|at the capital]. In the 2d month, on
K&ng-yin, Ning He ana Kuh, administrator ot
the Right, itiade an unsuccessful attack on [the
house of] the Suns, but wounded Pih-kwoh
(Seang). Ning-tsze left the city and lodged
f with his family] in the suburbs (To be ready
for flight), but Pih-kwoh died [of his wound] ;
and wliilu tliey were lamenting during the night
in his house, the people called for Ning He, when
he and Kuh again attacked it, and took it. On
8in-maou, [He] put to death Tsze-shuh (P*gaou ;
the marquis de fucto)^ and his eldest son Keoh.
*The words of the text, ^ Ning He murdered
his ruler P*eaou,** show how the crime belonged
to Ning He.'
Par. 2. Lln-foo was already in Ts*eih, and
did not need to enter it The par. must be read
as a whole, without any stop at D^, the empha^
•is being ou the concluding J^ ^^. Accord-
ing to Tso, Lin-foo now also transferred his
allegiance to Tsin. He says:— * Sun Lin-foo
[now] went [over] to Tsin with Ts*eih. The
words of the text, '* entered into Ts'eih to revolt "
are condemnatory of his crime. The emolument
of a minister (In this case derived from the
revenues of Ts'eih) really belongs to the ruler.
When righteous relations obtain between them,
the minister comes forward and discharges his
duties. When such relations do not obtain, he
should retire with his single person. If he
assert a right to his emolument in order to meet
his necessities, he deserves death.'
Par. 8. ^ S^*~~'^ ^^- ^^- ^f ^^^ '^^
Chuen here is a continuation of the two preced-
ing:— *■ On Keah-woo, the marquis of Wei entered
the capital. The words, " returned to his dignity,"
intimate that it was the 8tate which restored
him ( ? ). Of the great officers who met him at
the borders, he took the hands, and spoke with
them. To those who met him [afterwards] on
the road, he bowed, [saluting them with his
hands]. To those [who were waiting] at the
gate, he only nodded. When he arnved, he
sent to reprove T*ae-shuh W&n-tszc, saying,
** While I have been [thus] long in sorrow
outside, one and another officer let me hear,
morning and evening, what was passing in Wei.
It wai* only you who were not for me. The
ancients had a saying, * Do not be angry where
you ought not to be angry.' I have reason to be
angry [with you]." Wftn-tsze replied, ** I know
my offences. In my incompetency I was not
able to carry a halter and tether, and follow you
to play the part of a herd and a groom ; — this is
my first offence. I'here were you who had left
the State, and there was he who was in it; I
was not able to play a double part, and keep up
a connnunication between the outside and inside
of the State; — this is my second offence. With
these two offences, I dare not forget my duty to
die." He was then leaving the State by the
nearest barrier-gate, when the duke sent and
stopped him.
ffhe Chuen appends here two narratives: —
Ist. 'The people of Wei made an incursion
into the eastern borders of Ts*eih, when Sun
Lin-foo complained of them to Tsin, which sent
a garrison to Maou-she. Chih Ch'oh (He had
fled from Ts'e to Wei) attacked the place, and
killed 800 of the garrison. Sun Kwae pursued
biui, but did not dare to attack him, on which
[his father! W&n-tsze said to him, <' Ton are not
equal to that devil." In consequence of this
[Kwae] resumed the pursuit, and defeated the
enemy at Yu, Yung Ts*oo capturing Chih Ch'ob.
[Sun tsze] again sent a complaint to Tsin.'
2d. *The earl of Ch4ng was rewarding the
good service done in entering the capital of
ChHn, and in the third month, on Keah-3rin, he
feasted Tsze-chen, and gave him a first f-claM]
carriage, and the robes of a minister of thnv
degrees, along with 8 cities. He [also] gave
Tsze-ch*an a second [-class] carriage, and the
robes of a minister of two degrees, along with 6
towns. Tsze-ch*an declined the towns, saying,
" The rule is that from the highest rank down-
wards the amount of gifts conferred should
diminish by two each rank; and my place is
only the 4th. The merit, moreover, belonged
to Tsze-chen. I dare not assume that I ougbt
to be rewarded. Allow me to decline the towns."
The earl, however, pressed them upon him, and
he accepted three. Kung-sun H wuy said, ^ Tize-
ch'an will yet administer the government [of
Ch4ng]; while declining [the earb's favours], m
did not fail in courtesy].*^
Par. 4. Seun Woo was a son of Seun Yen,
and appears as the Chung-hang Muh-tna
(pb :^ ^ ^). The Chuen says:— 'ITie
people of !imn, in consequence of [the com-
plaints of] Sun Lin-foo, called out the States,
intending to punish Wei. This summer, Cfaoiig-
hang Muh-tsze came to Loo on a frieudi/
mission, and called the duke [to the meeting^.*
[We have here the following narrative with
reference to Ch*ing : — ' The viscount of 1%^
and an officer of Ts4n, made an incurskm into
Woo, as far as Yu-low ; but hearing that W'os
was prepared for them, they returned, and
proceeded to make an incursion into Cfa'ing.
In the 5th month they arrived at Shing-keno,
the garrison of which was commanded bj
Hwang Keeh, who went out and fought vitk
the army of Ts*oo. He was defeated, and takca
firisoner, by Ch^uen-fung Seuh, with whoia,
low ever, king [Kung'sj son Wei disputed the
right of liis possession. They referred their
claims to Pih Chow-le, who said. '*Let usaik
the prisoner." Accordingly he set Hwang Kevk
[before them], and said to him, ^ These dL^pii-
tants are both men of high degree; you niait
know which of them [is in the right]." Tiiea
holding up his hand, he said, " That genUemaa
is Wei, a son of our king [Kung], and the
honourable brother of our ruler." Holding it
down, he said, " This gentlemman is Ch*uen-fonf
Seuh, director of the district outside our wall
of defence. Which of them took you?" The
prisoner said, "It was when I met with the
king's son that I became weak." Seuh vtf
enraged at this, took his spear, and pursued
Wei, but could not overtake him. The people
of Ts*oo then took Hwang Keeh back with
them. They had also made prisoner Yin Kin-foo,
who had been associated with Hwang-keeh in
guarding of the city, and him they presented to
TsMn.
*'i'he people of (^h'ing received property from
Yin's family, with which to ask that he might be
restored to them ; and Tsze-t^ae-shuh who had
the superintendence of the government-mani-
festoes, agreed to make application for them
[to Ts4n]. Tsze-ch'au said to him, ** You viU
Tbab XXYI.
DUKE SEANG.
525
liot get him. [TsHn] receiyed him as ft trophy
of Ts'oo, and if it should take property for him
from Ch4ng, it would not descrre to be called a
^^tate. It will not do so. If you say, *We
acknowledge your lordship's diligent service for
the State of Ch'ing. If it had not been for
your lordship's kindness, the army of Ts^oo
would still hare been at the foot of the wall dT
our capital ;~tliHt will succeed.* " The other did
not take hU ci>unsel, ami a messenger proceeded
to Tsiii, but there they would not give np
[their prisoner]. Tsze-t'ae-shub then Ranged
the money into ofierings of silk, took the coun-
sel of Tsze-ch*an, and obtained [Kin-foo** re-
lease].'
Par. 5. Shen-yuen, — see xx. ?. The Chnen
says: — *■ In the 6th month, the duke had a meet-
ing with Chaou Woo of Tsin, Heaug Seub of
Sung, Leang Seaou of ('hing, and an officer of
Ts'aou, in Shen-yuen, — to [arrange for] the
punishment of Wei. They defined the bound-
aries of the lands of Ts*eih, and took 60 [towns!
belonging to E-she in the western borders of
Wei, and gave them to the Sun. Chaou Woo
ifl not mentioned in the text, — out of honour to
the duke (?) ; nor is Ueang Seuh,— because he
arrired late. [The representative of Cb'ing]
arrived before tliat of Sung, and so has a place
before him in the list.
* At tills meeting the marquis of Wei [alsol
made his appearance, [but he was not admitted
to it J. The people of Tsin seized Ning He and
Pih-Kung £, and sent Joo Ts*e back with them
to [Tsin], before doing anything else about
them. The marquis of Wei then went to Tsin,
where he was seized, and given in charge to Sze
Joh as a prisoner. In autumn, in the 7th
month, the marquis of Ts'e and the earl of
Ch*ing went to Tsin in the interest of the niar-
qnia of Wei. The marquis entertained them at
the aame time, and sang the Kea loh (She, III.
tt. ode v.). Kwoh King-tsze was in attendance
on tlie marquis of Ts*e, and sang the Luh seaou
(She, II. li. ode IX.). Tsze-chen was in attend-
ance on the earl of Ch'ing, and sang the Tsze-e
(She, I. Til. ode I.). Shuh-hesng instructed the
marquis to acknowledge [the compliment paid
by] the two princes, and then said, ^* My ruler
ventures to tliank the ruler of Ts^ for the rest
which he secures to the anctestral tablets of our
former princes. He ventures also to thank the
mler of Ch*ing for his unswerving adherence."
* Kwoli-tsze made Oan Ping-chung say pri-
vately to Shuh-heang, ''The ruler of Tsin
displays his brilliant virtue to the States, compas-
aioaating their distresses, repairing their defects,
correcting their errors, and relieving their trou-
bles. In this way he is the lord of covenants ;
but how is it that he has now in the behalf of a
•abject seized the mler ?" Shuh-heang told this
to Chaou Wan-tsze, who reported it to the mar-
quis. The marquis explained to him the offence of
the marquis of Wei (The slaughter of the garri-
son of Maou-she; see the first narrative append-
ed to par. 8), and made Shuh-heang inform the
two princes of it. Kwoh-tsze on this sang the
Pe che jow (A lost ode), and Tsze-chen sang the
Tseang Chung-tsze he (She, I. vii. ode II.)* Af-
ter this the marquis granted the return of the
marquis of Wei. Shuh-heang said, '' ( >f the [de-
scendants of the] seven sons of duke Muh of
Ching, the Han will be the last to perish. Tsze-
dien is moderate and single-hearted." '
Par. 6. Kuh'leang has ^ for ^. Thd
Chuen says :~* Before this, Juy, minister of
Instruction in Sung, had a daughter bom to
him, who was so red and hairy, that he made
her be thrown away under a bank. A conctt*
bine belonging to the harem of Kung Ke (The
duke of Sung's mother^ found her, and took her
to the palace, where she was named K'e (Cast-
away). As she grew up, she became beautiful |
and one eyening, when duke Ping paid the cus-
tomary visit to his mother, and was detained
by her to supper, he saw the young lady, and
looked at her intently. His mother in conse-
quence introduced her to his bed. She became
a favourite with him, and bore a son called Tso
(^/h ; not the Tso in the text), who was ugly
but winning. [The duke's] eldest son, Tso, was
beautiful, but quarrelsome. [Heang Seuh) c^
Hoh, the master of the Left, was afraid of him,
and hated him. The head of the eunudis,
Hwuy-ts*eang £-le, was his master in the palace,
but had no favour with him.
'This autumn, a visitor from Ts*oo, who wai
going on a friendly mission to Tsin, passed by
[the capital of] Sung, and as the prince kne#
him, he asked leave to go out and give him an
entertainment in the country. The duke com-
missioned him to go, when E-le asked leave to
follow him. *' Does he not hate you ?" asked
the duke. The eunuch replied, " When a small
man like me serves a superior man> like him«
though hated, he does not presume to keep far
from him, and though loved he does not pre-
sume to keep too near him. I will respectfully
wait for his commands ; — dare I hare a double
mind? There may be people to supply hia
outer wants, but there are none to supply his in-
ner. Please allow me to go." The duke seni
him after the prince. But when he arrived lUt
the place, he took the blood of an animal as if for
a covenant, placed a writing [on the vessel con-
taining it], to attest what he meant to say,
and then hurried away and told the duke that
the prince was going to raise an insurrection,
and had made a covenant with the visitor from
Ts'oo. ** He is my [eldest] son," said the duke;
" what more does ne want ? " "He wishes
your speedy [death]," was the reply. The duke
sent to see [tlie place], and certaiidy there was
[the pre-arranged evidence]. He then asked
his wife, and the master of tne Left, who both
declared that they had heard of the thing. On
this he imprisoned the prince, who said, "None
but Tso can get me off. He called his brother,
and sent him to intercede for him, saying, ** If
you do not come by midday, I shall know that
I must die." The master of the Left heard of
the arrangement, and kept up a [ceaseless] taDc
with the brother, till it was past time, and the
prince strangled himself, after which his brother
was declared successor to his father. By-and-
by the duke ascertained that the prince had Hot
been guilty, and boiled E-le.
' [One day], the master of the Left saw a man
exercising the horses of [the duke's] lady, and
asked him [whose they were]. "They belong,"
said the man, " to the duchess." " Who is the
duchess?" asked the other; **howis it that I do
not know?" The groom went home and told
the lady, who thereupon sent to the master a
piece of jade, followed by some embroidered
silk, and a horse. The messenger said, " The
526
THE CH»UN TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX. ^
mler^s concubine K^ has sent me to present
these things." The master of the Left made
him saj ''The duchess'* instead, then bowed
twice with his head to the ground, and received
the gifts.'
Par. 7. The seisure was made at the meeting
in Shen-yuen; but Too Yu supposes that the
announoement of it to the States was not made
tiil after the return of the officers of Tsin from
that place, and hence it is entered here as tak-
ing place in the autumn. From the account
which we have of tlie death of He in Wei in the
next year, we must suppose tliat Tsin released
him when it released the marquis of that State,
of the seizure of whom the text makes no men-
tion.
[Tlie Chuen appends liere two narratives : —
1st. * When the earl of Uhing returned from
Tsin, he sent Tsze-se to that State on a mis-
sion of friendly inquiries, and to make the
following speech : — *' My roller came and troubled
iour ministers, so that he is afraid he must
ave incurred the charge of o£Fending you, and
hsit sent me to apologize for his want of intelli-
Senee,' The superior man will say that he
new well how to serve a great State.'
2d. * Before this, Woo Ts'an of Ts^oo and
Tsze-chaou, the grand-master of Ts'ae, were
friends, and Ts'an's son Woo Keu was [also] at-
tached to [^rsze-chaou's son], Shing-tsze. Woo
Keu married [? a daughter of] king [Kung's
son. Mow, who was duke of Shin, and obliged
to flee from the State. The people of Ts'oo
said that he had been escorted away by Woo
Keu, who then fled to Ch4ng, intending to con-
tinue his flight from thence to Tsin. Shing-
tsze was going. at the time on a mission to Tsin,
and met him iii the suburbs of Ch*ing. They
spread some kina branches on the ground, ate
together, and talked about [whether Keu could]
return [to Ts^n]. Shing-tsze said, " Go your
way now. I will be sure to procure your return."
'When Heang Seuh of Sung was trying to
reconcile Tsin and Ts'oo, Shing-tsze was sent
to communicate with Tsin ; and on his return,
he went to Ts'oo. The chief minister, Tsze-
tnuh, talked with him, and asked about things
in Tsin. He asked him also whether the great
oflloers of Tsin or those of Ts'oo were the
superior. " llie high ministers of Tsin," replied
Shing-tsze, *'are not equal to those of Ts'oo,
but the great o£Boers are superior. Every one
of them has the abilities of a minister. And
like the wood of the ke and the toze, like skins
and leather, they go from Ts'oo. The materials
are Ts*oo's, but the using of them is Tsin*s."
*< And is Tsin alone," asked the minister, *' with-
out its dans fconnected with its ruling House),
and its families in the relation of affinity?*'
** It has these," the other replied, ** but it makes^
much use of the materials supplied to it by'
Ts'oo. I (His name was Kwei-s&ng, ^ a^)
have heard this, that the skilful administration
of a State is seen in rewarding without error
and punishing without excess. If rewards be
conferred beyond what is proper, there is a
danger of some reaching bad men ; and if punish-
ments be inflicted in excess, there is a danger
of some reaching good men. If unfortunately
mistakes cannot be avoided, it is better to err
in the matter of rewards than of punishments.
It if better that a bad man get an advantage
than that a good man be lost. If there be not
good men, the State will follow them [to ruin].
The words of the ode (She, III. iiL ode X. 5),
' Men there are not.
And the kingdom is sure to go to ruin,*
are descriptive of the consequences of there
being no good men. And so in one of the Books
of Hea it is said, * Rather than put to death an
innocent person, you run the risk of irregu-
larity;' indicating the fear that should be enter-
tained of losing the good. In the sacrificial odes
of Hea (She, IV. iii. V. 4) it is said,
* He erred not in rewarding or punishing;
He dared not to be idle.
So was his appointment established over
the States,
And his happiness was made grandly
secure.'
* '* It was thus that T'ang obtained the blessing
of Heaven. The ancient rulers of the people
encouraged themselves in rewarding, and stood
in awe of punishing, and their coinpasdion for
the people was untiring. They rewarded in
spring and summer ; they punished in autumn
and winter. Thus it was that when they were
going to reward, they increased the number of
their dishes, and in doing so they gave abundant-
ly [to their ministers] : — showing us by this how
they rejoiced in rewarding. But when they wera
going to punish, they would not take a full meal,
and at the same time silenced their music : —
showing us by this how they shrank from pun-
ishing. Early they rose and went to sleep late;
morning and evening they were occupied with
the government : — showing us how anxious they
were for [the welfare of the people. These
three things are the great points of propriety
[in a government] ; and where there is such pro-
priety, there will be no such thing as overthrow.
* " Now in Ts^oo there are many wrongful pun-
ishments, through which its great officers fly
from it, and die everywhere in the other States,
to which they become counsellors to the iivjury
of Ts*oo ; and this error cannot be cured : — this
is what I mean by saying that [Ts'oo] cannot
use its materials. In the insurrpction raised by
Tsze-e (See the Chuen after xiv. 7), the
duke of Seih fled to Tsin, the people of which
placed him in the rear of their chariots, and
employed him to direct their connsels. In the
campaign of Jaou-koh (See the (^huen on VHI.
vi. 11), Tsin was going to retreat, when he sakl,
' The army of Ts*oo is excitable, and may be
easily dispersed. If you beat many drums all
at once, and attack ii by night, it will be sure
to retire.' The commanders of Tsin took his
advice, and the army of Ts*oo dispersed in the
night. [The army of] Tsin in consequence made
an incursion into Ts*ae, surprised Shin, and took
its ruler captive (See the Chuen on VIII. viii.2),
defeated the armies of Shin and Seih at Sang-suy,
captured Shin Le, and returned to its own State.
On this Ch*ing no [longer] ventured to turn its
face to the south, and Ts'oo lost [its influence
with] the States [of the north]: — all was the
doing of the duke of Seih.
* "The uncle and brother of Yung-tsze slander-
ed him, and your ruler and the great officers did
not accept his explanations. On this he fled to
Tsin, where they gave him [the city of] Ch'oh,
and employed liim to direct their counsels. In
XXVI.
DUKE SEANG.
527
mpitign of Fang-shlng (See Vlir. xvlil.
xiand Tsin met in the valley of Mei-keoh ;
e army of Tain was about to fly, when
:8ze sent orders through it, saying, * Let
and the young return home. Send back
sons and the sick. Where there are two
s of one family, let one of them return,
your weapons, and examine your car-
Feed your horses, and take a good meal,
the army has been marshalled, bum your
: places. To-morrow we shall fight.'
diately after], they sent off those who*
) return, and let loose their Ts^oo prison-
In consequence], the army of Ts*oo dis-
ed in the night; Tsin obliged P*ftng-shing
ender and restored it to Sung; and car-
u Shih, back with its array to Tsin.
?s'oo lost the E States of the east, and the
of Tsze-sin (See y. 6), were both the
it Yung-tsze.
sze-fan had a contention with Tsze-ling
Hea Ke (See the Ist narrative in the
after Vlll. ii. 6), and injuriously defeat-
intentions, so that Tsze-ling fled to Tsin,
they gave him [the city of] Hing, and
red him to direct their counsels. He
head for them against the Teih of the
brought about a communication between
ind Tsin, and made Woo revolt from
He taught its people bow to use car-
te shoot, to drive, to make headlong
8, and to make incursions. He placed
I Hoo Yung in Woo to direct its comniu-
•ns with other States. Woo then invaded
L, took Kea, subdued Keih, and took
lae. Ts^oo was wearied with flying about
instance of the various States, and still
the distress of it; — all through the doing
e-ling.
1 the insurrection of the Joh-gaou (See the
at the end of VII. iv.) Fun-hwang, the
' Pih-fnn fled to Tsin, where they gave
caou, and employed him to direct their
Is. In the campaign of Yen-ling (VIII.
, Ts*oo came close up in battle array to
my of Tsin, which was about to flee.
Fun-hwang of Mcaou said, *The best
of Ts'oo are in their centre army, which
ns only the royal clans. If we close up
lis, and level the cooking places, we can
ftl our host to meet the enemy. Let
and Fan chnnge their ranks in order to
e them, and then Chung-hang, with the
[eoh, will be sure to vanquish the two
Collecting then on every side of them,
ttacking the royal clans, we shall give
a great defeat.' The people of Tsin
sd his counsel, and the army of Ts*oo
fverely defeated. The king was wounded,
le army 8u£Fcred as from a conflagration,
an ditnl in consequence of the defeat (See
»cvi. 7). Ch'ing revolted, Woo put itself in
n, and TsH» lost all the States; — ^through
ing of Mcaou Fun-hwang." **This is all
t," said Tsze-muh. *^ And there is now
ling worse than this,** rejoined Shing-
-Tseaou Keu (? Keu of Tseaou) married a
ter of Tsze-mow, duke of Shin ; and when
now was driven into exile for some of-
the pnreat officers of your ruler said that
ad sent him away. Keu became frighfen-
1 fled to ('liMng, but kept looking with
etched neck to the south, thinking that
perhaps he might be forgiven. But you have
not given him a thought, and now he is in Tsin.
There they mean to give him a district, consid-
ering that he is equal to Shuh-heang. If he
give them counsel to the injury of Ts'oo, will it
not be a matter of sorrow ? '* Tsze-muh was
afraid, and spoke on the subject to the king,
who increased Keu's revenue and rank, and
brought him back, Shing-tsze sending Tseaoa
Ming to meet him.*]
Par. 8. The Chuen says: — 'Duke Ling of
Heu went to Ts*oo, and begged that it would
invade Ch4ng, saying that he would not return
[to Heu] till the army was in motion ; and In
the 8th month, he died in Ts^oo.' Heu's wish
that Ch*ing should be invaded, dates from the
invasion of Heu in xvi. 7.
Par. 9. The Chuen says : — * The viscount of
Ts'oo said, ** If I do not invade Ching, on what
ground can I seek [the submission of] the
States ? " [Accordingly], in winter, in the 10th
month, he invaded that State. The people of
Ch'ing wished to resist him, but Tsze-ch'an
said, **Tsin and Ts*oo are about to become
friends, and the States will be in harmony.
The king of Ts'oo has blindly erred therefore
in this attack on us. Our best plan is to let
him have his way and return. Things will
then be easily settled. As to those small men
whose nature it is to be moved to deeds of
daring, and to like times of confusion, thereby
gratifying their nature and seeking for famec
[their schemes] will not be for the advantage of
the State; — why should we follow them?"
Tsze-chen was pleased, and did not resist tlie
enemy. In the 12th month, on Yih-yew, [the
troops of Ts'oo] entered Nan-le, and threw
down the wall of it. Tliey then crossed at [the
ford of] Yoh-die, and attacked the gate oze-
che-leang, when nine men were captured by
letting the port-cullis down. They [flnallyj
crossed the Fan, and returned to Ts*ob, after
which [the viscount] buried duke Ling of Heu.'
Par. 10. [We have here three narratives:—
Ist. ' The people of Wei presented a daughter of
their house to [the marquis of] Tsin, on which
he liberated the marquis of Wei. The superior
man knows from this what a failure the govern-
ment of duke P'ing was.'
2d. *Han Seuen-tsze went on a friendly
mission to Chow. The king sent to ask his
business, when he said, *' A [humble] oflicer of
Tsin, I wish to present the dues of the season
to the subordinates of the prime minister. I
have no other business." When the king heard
his reply, he said, * This Han will flourish and
be great in Tsin. In his speeches he does not
fail to observe the old rules.'* '
8d. ' In the summer of the year that the peo-
ple of Ts'e walled Keah (In the 24th yearl Woo
Yu of Ts'e fled to Tsin, making over to it [the city
of] Lin-k'ew. [Afterwards], he surprised Yang-
keoh of Wei, and took it, and then took by sur-
prise our Kaou-yu. There was then a great
rain, and he managed to enter by the drains,
plundered the military store, mounted the wall,
his men having armed themselves from the store,
conquered and took the city. He also took a city
from Sung. At this time Fan Seuen-tsze was dead,
and the States were not able to deal [with this
marauder] ; but when the government came into
I the bauds of Chaou W&n-tsze, he was dealt with
528
THE CU'UN TSEW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX
at last. Wftn-taze said to the marquis, ** Tsin is
lord of covenants. If any of the States encroach
on one anotlier, we punish them, and malce them
restore the lands they have taken. Now all the
cities of Woo Ya are of the kind for which pan-
iahment should in this way he inflicted. If we
coret them, we are not flt to he lords of cove-
nants. Let them be returned.'* The daks
agreed and said, ** Who is proper to be sent oa
such a mission f ** Wftn-tsze said, ' Scu Leong-
tae can execute it without any military force.*
The duke sent him on the duty.*]
Twenty-seventh year.
•A.
«
^^.^-f
:^^m#¥. Slugs'
z.-\-
PI
^
:;i
ff 4.
mM.BM m :k ^M i«l ^ «^.:f 1 ^ ft ^ * :fe
i^ m ^ m, zM'f-mn ^.n ^m.
z.^ ZM m^B.nm MM ^
^ ^M ^ ^ ZM ^ ^. m H.
f^^n z,mM zwx
A^mm.nzW.^
at z,m m ^.ZA^ n^ ^
M M -^
^ZM
miiiZ
^ *^ -^ w
Tmut ZXVIL
DUKK SEANG.
529
ifii n ffl m ± ^ li mmM ^ li.T ^ IS # at
Ml » i+i :!^ m:r> nn'^^ BM tk ^.-tfc.^ m
#r.¥.^ «5.E ^ ?sr.ja ^ t « ^ M ^ W ;<c «E.
# * -^ n fe ± *t li.ffi.^ ^.^ jt.-^ ^ f «
» Is « t& 1 ^.H i?p ;2: 0.1^ ^.i^ i ^ il #
^ ^ 5 umi ^.
H «^ :?^ ® ^.5fc ;g»
n !^.^.Z.R ^ ifc
m.i^ 0.^ B.m ifc.
i^ 1^ it tH ^ :^ i*
® ^ Bff # ^ 1 0»
^
^
1^
m
T
A
^»^ 7C
« iX # ^ ^.
^ nfl
TObT.
er
THE CH'UN TS'KW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
p m m.m m ^m
ib.» IS 9M 9 a
f «::f «W i*
IS £ m.^ ft <b.«
~,« a » s.ia 0.
a»w*ii.»A.-i6.
/> a :t.llS SI « -
,*.^ A W JM :2.:?
W»Bl *.«.«:?:
f liT m iiii )ii » S
*.« ±,)».S s ^.
^9 i * A §.«.*
.» « I «.*>* ^
#2 Aib„e.s.a
« «.^ ift * * fi^,
1fc.# fr JK « a a!-
YtuM xxvn.
Dt7R£ SEAKO.
S31
t. :t ifc im :^. ^ ^ # ^ g f ^ * :* 19: ;^ :^
^.fs^.Uf ^ # ^ # !fc.-S.^ ^ m.^.* ^ y ift ^
X « A a w
#XA^:^
H.jt.^.t: Z.
^ ffii :t M ^,
-^ (fil r?n li
In the [duke's] twenty-seventh year, in spring, the mar-
quis of Ts'e sent K^ng Fung to Loo on a mission of
friendly inquiries.
^.A
^n^ z.R ^ m.n.t. m ZM
BM M MM ^ ^MM
# W ® ^ # J.^.?E 5E
-t&.A ^^Ji ;^: S M H Hi
^,^ ISi. BM JP B.Jes.H'
* B.^ «.^ ifc.T- {|f «
# ^ ^.jg.jfi; m M Hi; ^.
JRF H.# li 3^ ^ ^ ^ <^»
xxvir. 1
532
THE CH*UN TS'EW, Wtm TEE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK a.
\
2 In summer, Shuh-sun P^aou had a meeting with Chaou
Woo of Tsin, K'euh Keen of Ts'oo, Kung-sun Kwei-
fiSng of Ts'ae, Shih Goh of Wei, K^ung Hwan of
Ch'in, Leang Seaou of Oh'ing, an officer of Heu,
and an officer of Ts^aou, in Sung.
3 Wei put to death its great officer Ning He.
4 Chuen, younger brotner of the marquis of Wei, left
the State, and fled to Tsin.
5 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Sin-sze, P^aouand
the great officers of the States made a covenant in
Sung.
6 In winter, in the twelfth month, on Yih-hae, the first
day of the moon, the sun was eclipsed.
[There follows here the condofioii of the
nanratire at the end of last year: — * This spring,
Sea Leang-tae called all who had lost cities to
eome, prepared secretly with chariots and men,
to reoeire their lands ; he also called Woo Tu to
come, prepared in the same way to reoeiTo in-
vestitnre. Yn appeared accordingly with all
his people, and Sen made the princes as-
sume an appearance as if they were going to
invest him [witli the cities]. He then took the
oppcNrtnnity to seize Ya, and make prisoners of
all his followers, after which he took all the
cities, and returned them to their owners. This
erent made the States all well-affected to Tsin].'
Par. 1.^ The object of this visit was to intro-
duce, as it were, the new marquis of Ts*e to Loo.
The Chuen says: — *K4ng Fung of Ts*e came
to Loo on a friendly mission. His carriage was
handsome, and M&ng-sun said to Shuh-sun, "Is
not KHng Ke's carriage handsome ?." Shuh-sun
replied, *^I have heard that when a man's robes
are finer than befits him, he will come to an
evil end. What is the use of the fine carriage f**
Shuh-sun gave the envoy an entertainment, at
which he did not behave himself respectfully.
The host sang with reference to him the S&ing
shoo, (She, I. iv. ode VIII.), but K«lng Fung did
not understand his meaning.'
Parr. 2, 5. Here and afterwards, for ^T A^
Kung lias ^p[^ ]^. By ' Sung* we are to un-
derstand here the capital of that State. The
Chuen says: — *Heang Seuh of Sung was on
good terms with Chaou Wftn-tsze [of Tsin], and
also with Tsze-muh, the chief minister [of
Ts*oo]. Wishing to stop the [constant] wars
of the States, and thereby get a name, he went
to Tsin, and told his object to Chaou-m&ng
(Chaou Woo, or Wftn-tsze), who consulted with
the great officers upon it. Han Seuen-tsxe said,
*'War is destructive to the people, an insect
that eats up the resources [of a State], and the
greatest calamity of the small States. If any
one try to put an end to it, though we may
think it cannot be done, we must sanction his
proposaL If we do not, Ts'oo will do so, and
proceed to call the States together, so that we
•hall lose the presidency of covenants." They
then agreed in Tsin fto Seuh's proposals]. He
next went to Ts*oo, where they also did the same.
* He went to Ts'e, and there they were raising
difficulties; but Ch*in Wftn-tsze said, ** Since
Tsin and Ts*oo have agreed, how can we dediaef
And men will say that we refused to sanctkn
the stoppage of wars, which will certainly msks
our people disaffected. Of what nse will it bs
for us to decline?" So they agreed in Ts<e. H«
sent word [of his plan] to Ts-in which alio
agreed. He then sent word to all the smaller
States, and airanged for a meeting at [tlis
capital of] Sung.
* In the 5th month, on Keah-shin, Chaou Woo
of Tsin arrived at that city, and on Ping-woo^
Leang Seaou of ChHng arrived. In the 6th
month, on Ting-we, the 1st day of the moon,
they feasted Chaou Wftn-tsze in Sung, with
Shuh-hSang as subordinate to him, when the
marshal caused the dishes to be set forth vith
the meat in pieces upon them; — which was
proper. Chung-ne made [ 7 me introduce here]
this ceremony, because it afforded opportuiuty
for many speeches. On Kaou-shin, Shuh-son
P*aou, K*ing Fung of Ts«e, Seu Woo of Chin,
and Shih Qoh of Wei arrived. On Keah-jin,
Seun Ying of Tsin arrived, subsequent to ths
arrival of Chaou Woo. On Ping-shin, daks
Ch*oh of Choo arrived. On Jin-seuh, the Kung*
tsse Hih-kwftng of Ts<oo arrived before [the
prime minister], and settled the words [of
the covenant] on the part of Tsin. On Tipg-
maou, Heang Seuh went to ChHn, following
Tsze-muh, to settle the words on the part of
Ts*oo. Tsze-muh said to him that he bad to
request that the States which followed Tsin
and Ts^oo respectively should be required— those
of the one side to appear at the court of the
other. On Kftng-woo, Heang Senh returned to
report this to Chaou-mftng, who said, "Tsin,
TsHx), Ts*e, and Ts4n are equals; Tsin can do
nothing more with Ts^e than Ta<oo can do with
Ts4n. If Ts<oo can make the ruler of Ts4b
condescend to come to our capital, our rokr
will earnestly request [the ruler of] Ts^ to go
to Ts*oo." On Jin-shin, the master of the Left
(Heang Seuh) went to report this answer to
Tsze-muh, who despatched a courier to lay it
before the king [of Ts*oo]. The king said,
<< Leave Ts*e and Ts*in out, and let the other
States be required to appear at both our courts.
* In autumn, in the 7th month, on Maou-jia,
the master of the Left arrived [from Chin];
and that night, Chaou-mftng and Tsze-eeih (The
Kung-tsze Hih-kwang) made a covenant aboat
the terms to be adopted. ' On Kftng-shin, Tsxe-
Tbae XXVIL
DUKE SEANO.
533
niiih arriTed from Ch'in, and at the same
time K^ung Hwan of Ch'iii and Kung-suii
Kwei-sftog of T8*ae. When the great officers of
Ts'aoa and Hen were alto arrived, they made
an encampment with fences, Tsin and Ts^oo
each occupying one side of it. Pih Suh said to
Chaou-m&ng, "The spirit of Ts*oo is yery bad.
I fear there will be trouble;" but Chaou-m&ng
replied, " We are on the left, and can turn and
go into the city. What can they do to us ?"'
On S^n>sze they were about to coTenant
outside the western gate, when the men of Ts'oo
wore their armour un<ler their outer clothes.
Pih Chow.le said [to Tsze-muh], "The multi-
tude of the States are assembled here, and is
it not undesirable [now] to show them our want
of good faith? The States expect good faith
fn»m Ts^oo, and on that account they come to
i indicate] their submission to it. If we do not
:eep faith, we are throwing away that by which
we must effect the submission of the States."
He then earnestly begged that the armour might
be put off; but Tsze-muh said, " There has been
no good faith between Tsin and Ts^oo for long.
We have to do merely with getting the advan-
^ tage. Ifwe get our will, what is the use of haying
good faith?" The grand-administrator on tMs
reUred, and told [some people] that the chief
minister would die m less than 8 years. ** When
he is seeking to get his will," he said ** and casts
away his faith, how can his will be got in that
way? It is from the purpose in the mind that
words come forth ; it is by words that good faith is
declared ; and it is by good faith that the purpose
in the mind is realised. The three are necessary
in order to the stability of man. Having lost
his good faith, how can he continue for three
[years]?" Chaou-m&ng was troubled by the
men of Ts'oo wearing their armour, and told
Shuh-heang of it, who said to him, "What harm
can it do? It will not do for even an ordinary
man to violate his faith; — the end of it is sure
to be his death. If they, at this meeting of
the ministers of the States, commit a breach
oi faith, they will not be successful tgr it. He
who ia false to his word is sure to suffer for it.
You need not he troubled about this. If they
call men together by [assurances of] their good
faith, and go on to accomplish their purpose by
violating it, there will be none who will adhere
to them. How can they injure us ? And more-
over, we have [the capital of] Sung to depend
on, to guard against any injury. Thus we
should be able to resist to the death, and with
Sung doing the same, we should be twice as strong
as Ts*oo;— what are you afraid of ? But it will
not come to this. Having called the States
together to put a stop to war, if they should
eommenoe hostilities to injure ua, our advantage
would be great. There is no ground for being
troubled."
*Ke Woo-tsie tent to say to Shuh-sun, [as if]
by the duke's command, that Loo should be
considered in the same rank as Choo and THIng.
But Ts*e had requested [that] Choo [should be
eonsidered as attached to it], and Sung had done
the same in regard to THing, so that neither of
these States took part in the covenant. Shuh-
•on replied, "Choo and T*&ng are like the
private possessions of other States. We are a
State among them. Why should we be put on
the same footing as those? Sung and Wei are
[only] our peers." And accordingly he cove-
nanted. [On this account the text [of par. 5] does
not give his clan-name, intimating that he had j^
disobeyed orders.
*Tsin and Ts^oo disputed about the precedence
[at the covenant^. On the side df Tsin they
said, "Tsin certainly is the lord of covenants*
No State has has ever taken precedence of it."
On the side of Ts*oo they said, "You have
allowed that Tsin and Ts^oo are peers. If Tsin
always take the precedence, that is a declaration
that Ts*oo is weaker than it. And moreover,
Tsin and Ts*oo have presided in turns over the
covenants of the States for long. How does
such presidency belong exclusively to Tsin?"
Shuh-heang said to Chaou-m&ng, " The Statea
acknowledge Tsin because of the virtue [of its
government], and not because it presides over
their covenants. Let that virtue be your chief
concern, and do not quarrel for the point of
precedence. Moreover, at the covenants of the
States, it is understood that the smaller States
should superintend the instruments of the cove-
nanting. If Ts*oo will act this smaller part for
Tsin, is it not proper that it should do so?"
Accordingly the precedence was given to Ts*oo»
The text, however, mentions Tsin first, becauso
of iU good faith (?).
* On Jin-woo, the duke of Sung entertained
the great officers of Tsin and TsHx> at the same
time, Chaou-mftng being the [chief] guest.
When Tsze-muh converaed with him, he was
not able to reply to him [suitably], on which he
made Shuh-heang sit by him ana maintain the
conversation, when Tsze-muh could not reply
[suitably]. On Yih-ySw, the duke of Sung and
the great officers of the States covenanted out*
side the Mung gate. Tsze-muh asked Chaou-
mftng of what Idnd had been the virtue of Fan
Woo-tsze (Sze Hwuy), and was answered *The
affairs of his family were all well-regulated ; in
conversing [with his ruler] about the State, he
concealed nothing : his officers of prayers set
forth the truth before the Spirits, and used no
speeches he could be ashamed of." When Tsze*
muh returned to TsHx>, he told this to the king,
who said, "This was admirable! He was able
to find favour both with Spirits and men. Bight
was it he should distinguish and aid five rulera
of Tsin, and make them the lords of covenants."
Tsze-muh also said to the king, " Well-deserved
is the presidency of Tsin. With Shuh-hgang to
aid its ministers, Ts*oo has no man to match
him. We cannot contend with it." Senn Yin
of Tsin shortly went to Ts*oo to ratify the co*
venant.
*The earl of Ch*ing entertained Chaou-mftng
[returning from Sung] in Chuy-lung. Tsie-chen,
Pih-yew, Tsze-se, Tsze-ch*an, Tsze-t'ae-shuh,
and the two Tsze-shih, were all in attendance
on the earl. Chaou-mftng said to them, ** Yoa
seven gentlemen are ail here with the earl, a
[great] distinction and favour to me. Let me
ask you all to sing, which will complete your
ruler's beneficence, and likewise will show me
your several minds. Tsze-chen then sang the
Ts*aou ch'ung (She. L iL ode III.\ and Chaou-
mftng said, " Good for a lord of the people, but
I am not sufficient to answer to it." Pih-y§w
sang the Shun che pun pun TShe, I. iv. ode V.\
and Chaou-mftng said, " Words of the coucn
should not go across the threshold ; how much
less should they be heard in the open country I
This is what I cannot listen to." Tse-se sang
534
THE CHOJN TS*BW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK n.
the 4th ttanza of the Shoo meMm (She, 11. iH.
ode lU.X Mid Chftua-miag nid, *^ lliere it my
ruler; how can I [accept this]?" Taae-ch^aa
•ang the Sih sang (She, II. ▼lit ode IV.); and
Chaoa-m&ng said, ** Allow me to accept the laat
atanxa of that ode." Tize-t^ae-ehnh sang the
Tay yew man ts'aou (She, L tIL ode XX.^ ; and
Chaou-mftng said, '^This is your kindneM."
Yin Twan (The Itt Tsse-ahih) tang the Sih
ttah (She, I. z. ode L) ; and Chaoa-mftng said,
**QoodI a lord who preserres his family I I
hare hope [of being snch]." Kung-sun Twan
(the 2d Tsze-shih) sang the Sang boo (She, II.
^ ode I.) ; and Chaoa-mftng said,
* While the cap passes ronnd, they show
no pride ;
Where should Messing and revenoe go
bat to them?'
If one can rerify those words, though he should
wish to decline blessing and revenue, would it
be possible for him to do so? "
When the entertainment was ended, Wftn-
tsie (Chaou-mftng) said to Shuh-heang, *Pih-
ygw will yet be put to death. We use poetry
to express what is in our minds. He was ca-
lumniating his ruler in his mind ; and though
the earl would resent Tthe lines which indicated]
Uiat, he used them in honour of their guest.
Can he continue long ? He will be fortunate if
exile precede his death.** Shuh-hSang said,
''Yes; and he is extrayagant. The saying
about not lasting flye harvests is applicable to
bim.** Wftn-tsze added, ** The rest of them will
all continue for several generations ; and the
family of Tsze-chen will be the last to perish.
Though his rank be high, he has not forgotten
to behumble. Yin [Twan] is next to him. He
can enjoy himself without wild indulgence.
Using [his love of] pleasure to give rest to the
people, and not exacting services fVom them to
an excessive degree, is it not right he should
long perpetuate his family ?"
*[Heang Seuh], Sung's master of the Left,
asked that he might be rewarded, saying, "Please
grant me some towns for arresting the occasion
of death." The duke gave him sixty towns, and
he showed the grant to Tsze-han, who said to
him, "It is by their arms that Tsin and Ts'oo
keep the small States in awe. Standing in awe,
the nigh and low in them are loving and har-
monious; and through this love and harmony
they can keep their States in quiet, and thereby
•erve the great States. In this is the way of
preservation. If they were not kept in awe,
they would become haughty. That haughtiness
would produce disorder; that disorder would
lead to their extinction. This is the way of
ruin. Heaven has produced the fire elements
which supply men's requirements, and the peo-
ple use them alL Not one of them can be dis-
pensed with;— who can do away with the in-
tmunents of war ? They have been long in re-
quisition. It is by them that the lawless are
kept in awe, and aooompllshed virtue is <Usplay-
ed. Sages have risen to their eminence by means
of them ; and men of confusion have been re-
mored. The courses which lead to decline or
to growth, to preservation or to ruin, of blind-
ness on the one hand, of intelligence on the
other, are all to be traced to these instruments ;
and you liave been seeking to do away with
them:— Ia not your tcheme a delusion? No
offeBce can he greater Chan to lead the States
astray by such a delusion. You hare escaped
without a great punishment, and j^t you have
sought for reward ;~with an extreme insataabie-
nesa." With this becut [to pieces the document],
and cast it away. The master of the Left oa
tliis declined the towns, [in consequence of wiiich]
members of his family wished to attack tin
minister of Works (Tsae-hftn]. Seuh, however,
ssid to them, ''I was on the way to ruin, wbca
he preserved me. I could not hare received a
greater service ; — and are yon to attack him ?*
*The superior man will say, **May we not
consider [the Unes (She, L rii. ode VL 8)],
"That officer
In the country ever holds to the righ^"
as applicable to Yoh He(Tsxe-han)? and [thoae
other lines, (She, IV. i. [i.] ode IL)],
** How shall he show his kindness ?
We will receive [his favour]/
as applicable to Heang Sguh I** *
I have thrown the Chuen on these two pars-
graphs together, because they relate to the ssaio
transaction, the details of which extended over
several months, and because we cannot reconcile
the latter par. and the namitire under it, with-
out iiaving recourse to the narrative under the
second.
From the Chuen under par. 2, we learn thsl
the representatives of 14 States (Including Sxmg\
came to the capital of that State, as if to lis
present at the meeting; but the text mentioDi
only 9 of them as taking part in It (Not in-
cluding Sung); but we learn also from it thst
the States of Ts'e and Ts4n were exempted
from it because of its peculiar nature and thdf
own greatness. Then from the narrative under
par. 5, we learn that the States of Choo end
THing were exempted because of their weakneie,
and through Ts'e and Sung taking the oppor-
tunity to have them publicW declared as betDg
respectively under their furiadiction. TkHw
was willing, no doubt, to accede to the app^-
cation of Ts*e and Sung, because the power of
Tsin was thereby weakened.
With regard to the meeting and covenants
th«aiietve^ they muk . n>Tal.tion ( ^ ^)
in the kingdom. Heretofore, for more than s
hundred years, one State had struggled tt»
maintain a preeidency over the others ; — avow*
edly in the interest of the Chow king. Te*e
first exercised it, and then Tsin. Nearly all the
time Ts*oo had disputed their right and power;
and now Tsin was obliged to agree to a presi«
dency divided between it and TsHio, while both
of them acknowledged their inability to contnk
the great States of Ts*in and Ts«e. Evidently,
the scheme of a presidential State had beoome
an impracticability. A process of disofgania-
tion mast go on, till some one Power should
beoome supreme. An invigoration of Chov
was out of the question; and whether Tiia,
Ts*oo, Ts'in or Ts'e was to found the dyoas^
of the future, the future only could show.
Again, as the power of the Chow king had
waned before the growth of the princes of the
great States, the power of those princes wse
waning in the same way before the growing in-
fluence of their ministers and great officers. It
might be expected, as actually occurred, tbst
Tkab XXVII.
DUKE SKANQ.
535
the great Ststet wevid nesrlj ftU be bfoken ap,
or tiw Housei which bow ruled them gire pUce
toothers.
As to Heaofr Sevh, with whom the wheme of
a general pacifioation to he aeeured bj this
eovenant occiirred, he appears to hare been a
rostleea dr^ner, ▼am and setflsh withaL The
scheme itself was, as another oflieer of Song-
procKMUiced il, a dehMioii. The time had not
eene then in China to topcnso wbh the
arhltnuDent of arms, as, alas) it haa not jet
oeiiM in China, or anywhere else m the world.
Par. 8. The Chnen says :*^*^Nlng^ He of Wet
atsomed to himself the wh(4e adn^istsatioD of
the gDYetnment, and the date waa veauid wkoatk
IIU Kong-sun Meen-jm ssked ieave to put He
to death, but the duke sald^ " But for Ning-tsze,.
r should not have got to mypresent pontion,
and I gare him my word. The issoe [of any
attempt], moreoyer, cannot be known^ and I
should only mske a bad name [for myaelf].
Stop." The other replied, "^I wiU kill him.
Tour lordship need know nothing about it.**
He then consulted with Kung-sun Woo»te and
Kung-sun Shin, and made them attack the
Ning. They were unsuccessful, and both died.
The duke said, *^Shin was guilty of no* crime;
and [now] both he and his father have died
through me" In summer, Meen-yu agaim sA-
tacked the Ning, when he killed Ning He^ and
Kuh, the administrator of the Rl^t, and ex-
posed their bodies in the court. [At thst time],
^ih Gob was about to go to take part in the
covenant at Sung. He had reaeivw his oomr
mission^ and was coming out of the court. He
threw a garment over [He's] hocfy, pilloised it
on his thigh and wept. It occurred to him
that he would put it in a coffin, and then
flee into exile, hat he was afraid he should not
escape. He said also to himself that he had
received [the State's] commissioa, and so went
OD>his way.'
PiF. 4 For fl^ Kung and Kuh have ^&.
Chuea was the Tsce-seen of the narrative under
zzvi. I. Tlie Chuen says:— Tszen-sgen said,
** He who drove us out (Sun Lin-foo) has [mere-
ly] left the State, and he who received us back
(Nin^ He) is dead. Without the clear [and
right application of] rewards and punishments,
how is it possible to deter [from evil] and to
encourage [to good] ? When the ruler has broken
his faith, and there is no law in the State, is
it not difficult [to carry on the goverament]?
And it was really I who broufdit this about."
Witli this he left the State to flee to Tsin. The
dulie sent to stop him, but in vain. When lie
had got to the Ho« a second messenger came to
stop> him, whom he detained till be* had made
an oath [that he would not return]. He then
took up his residence in Muh-mun, where he
would never sit with his face towards Wei.
The commandant of that city advised him ta
take office [in Tsin], but he refused, sayings,
** K I took office, and failed in the business of
it^ I should be an offender; if I succeeded, I
should [seem to] show that it was for the sake
of office that I had left Wei: — ^to whom could I
DEiake my case clear? I must not stand in tiie
coari of any prince." And all his life be did
not take office. The duke wore mourning fbr
hiiQi^ hill life.
< The duke offered Meen-yu 60 towns, hot he
refused them, saying, " It is only a high minis-
ter who has the complete number of 100 towns.
If I would take these 60, I should in my low
position be having the revenue of a high^ one.
The thing would be disorderly and irregular.
I dare not hear of it. And moreover it waa
Ning-tsze's many towns which caused his death.
I am afraid lest death should quickly overtake
me." The duke pressed them upon him, when
he accepted the half, and became the Junior^
tutor. The duke wished to make him ministert
but he declined the office^ saying, ** T*ae>shah
E does not waver in his fidelity, and can help
you IB [all] great affairs. Give the appoint-
ment to nim." Wftn-tsae aooordiagly was made
minister.'
Par. 5. [The Chuen appends here three naF*
rativesj^lst. 'Before Ts*uy Ch«oo of Ts'e be-
came a widower, he had two sons, Ch4ng and
Keang. After his marriage with Tung-kwoh
Keang (See on xxv. 2), she bore to him Ming,
and sJso brought into his family T'ang Woo-
kew, her son by her former husband, who, with
Tung-kwoh Yen, took the management of
Ts*uy 's family. In consequence of some disease
whidi he had, Ts'uy Ch4ng was degraded ficoro
his position [as the eldest son], and Ming ap-
pointed in his place, after which he begged that
he might be put in possession till his old age of
Tk'uy. TsHiy-tsze granted him that city, but
Ten and Woo-kew would not give it to him,
saying; ''Ts'uy is the ancestral city, and must
he in the hands of the lord of the ancestral tem-
ple." Ch'ing and Keang were enraged, and,
having resolved to kill them, they told ISMng
Fung, saying, '* You know all about our father.
He followa [now] only Woo-kew and Yen.
None of our uncles or cousins of the clan can
get Um to listen to a word. The state of
things, we are greatly afhdd, will be injurious
to him, and we presume to tell you of it."
K4ng told them to retire for a time, while he
considered the matter, which he laid before
Loo-p'oo P*eeh. P'eeh said, " He showed him-
self trie enemy of his ruler, and Heaven perhaps
is now going to sbandon him; but why should
you feel any distress at disorder in his House?
The thinner Ts*uy is, the thicker grows K4ng."
When the sons of Ts*uj^ came to K'ing Fung
another day, he said to them, **If it be profita-
ble for your father, you can remove tne two
men ; and if you get into difficulties, I will assist
you." In the 9th month, on Kftng-shin, Ts^uy
ChHng and Ts'wr Keang killed Tung Kwoh Yen
and T*ang Woo-aew, while they were at the court
of Ts^ny-tsze. In a rage he issued from the gate,
but his people were all scattered. He sought
for men to get his carrisge in readiness, but it
could not be done. [^At last] he got a groom to
yoke a carriage for him, sod with a eunuch to
drive him, he went forth, saying to himself, **It
will be fortunate for the Ts^uy family, if only I
perish." He then drove to see K4ng Fung; who
said, ** The Ts*uy and the K4ng are one. Who
dared. to act thus? Allow me to punish them* for
you." He then sent Loo-p'oo F*eeh with a body
of men-at-arms, to attack the palace of Ts*uy.
It was held, however, by men behind the para-
pets, who made a successful resistance, till the
people were sent to assist the assaulters. P'Seh
then extinguished the House of Ts*uy, killed
Ch'iug. aud Keang, and carried- off* all in the
536
THE CHUN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKIZ.
honiie, the wife •of Ts^ny-tsxe haying strangled
herself. This done, he returned with a report
to that officer, and then droTe him back to
his palace, where he found that he had nothing
to come to, and strangled himself. Ts*ay Ming
laid him at night In his fathers* grave; — and on
8in-sze he fled himself to Loo. K4ng Fang
took the administration of the State.'
2d. ' Wei P*e of Ts*oo went to Tsin to con-
firm the covenant, when the marquis entertained
him. As he was leaving the feast, he sang the
Ke tsny (She, m. ii. ode IIL). Shuh-heangsaid,
^ Bight IS it that this Wei should perpetuate
his family in Ts^oo. Charged with his ruler's
commission, he is not unmtndfUl to show his in-
telligence. Tsce-tang will yet have the govern-
ment of his State. Active and intelligent in
serving his ruler, and thereby able to nourish
the people, to whom should the government go
but to him 7"'
drd. < When Shin Seen-3ni came a fugitive to
Loo, in consequence of the troubles occasiooed
by Ts*uy Ch'oo (See the Chuen on zzv. 2), he
hired a house for himself and servants in the
suburbs, and there mourned for duke Chwsog.
This winter, an officer from TsHw came to in-
vite him to that State. He went there aoooid-
ingly, and became director of the Jjeit/}
Par. 6. This eclipse took place on the 7tii
Oct. BX. 645, and was visible in Loo in the moro-
ing ; but that was the 12th cycle day of the text.
The Chuen Is correct, therefore, in assigpiag
the edipse to the 11th month ; but Tso-she is in
error when he goes on to say, *^This was lesUy
the 9th month, through the error of the oflloen
of the calendar. They had now omitted two
Intercalations." For the grounds which bsTS
been attempted to be made out for this remsrk,
see on the 1st par. of next year.
J
Twenty-eighth year.
- ft.
2^,
nM^m
MM
^mAm ^ MM ^ -tfc.T-.IP e 3fe $ i^ ^ 0.
B H * ^ II ^ ^.1S,M.Z ^ ^M.
Yeak XXVIU.
DUKE SEAKG.
539-.
<fc.
^.^ <^ ^ i ^.^ m ^M.-V ZM ^ ^ -f- E.3E
m.^m ^.^M M ^^ <^ ^ A.i^ M m :^ ^ 5i Ji».
^ K^ ^ ^ 0 .^,;^ ^mnn ^.ti its it i^ ^
^ #.*C ^ ife.?K.^ jffi ^ i^ T^ m.7^ >^ A^ :^
a ^ iia ^.pi ^ is m r^ ^.^ ^ ^.^ ^
z ^M z. ffn ^M,x^ wmnt: M^
J^ isa >P ^.m ^K ^ « <: M
it.^fi A M ^ ^ ^i.- ^ n
m M bM ^ ^Mm.f^ ^
mMMM.f' ^ZM ^^.
ZB. ##^-^3^1::.^
# )& M*
5 i^ 4-
JUL H,A
XXV^III. 1 In the [duke's] twenty-eighth year, in spring, there
was no ice.
2 In summer, Shih Goh of Wei fled from that State to
Tsin.
\
540
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKII.
3 The viscount of Choo came to the court of Loo.
4 In autumn, there was a grand sacrifice lor rain.
5 Chung-sun Keeh went to Tsin.
6 In winter K4ng Fung of Ts'e came a fugitive to Loo.
7 In the eleventh month, the duke went to Ts'oo.
8 In. the twelfth month, the king [by] Heaven's [grace]
died.
9 On Yih-we, Ch*aou, viscount of Ts^oo, died.
Par. 1. Tills woold feem to bean extnuxdi-
nary phenomenon, according to the general
rule for such entries in the text ; bnt if interca-
lations had been omitted, so that the calendar
was at least two months in advance of the pro-
per time, then the first month of the Chow year
began at this time really in oar October or per-
haps September, when the absence of ice was
quite natural. Hence to bring things right, and
make the phienomenon extraordinary and omin-
ous. Too Yu introduces in his scheme of the
ralendnr two iiitersdlary numths, one immediate-
ly after the othiT at the end of the prenous
year! The ChiiiMi here siiys: — 'There being
no ii*e thiH spring. Tnze Sliin said, ** This year
there will be famine, it is to be feared, in Sung
and CIi*iiig. Tho year [-star] (Jupiter) [ought
to bi>] in Sinic-lce (Sagittarius-Capriconi), and
it has lit^entiouffly ailvanced into Heuen-heaon
(Capricorn- Aquarius). Hence this ominous
character of the iteason. theyia not being able to
overcome the ifrciy. The Snake is mounted on
the Dragon, which contains the stars of Sung and
Ch'ing. Those States will have famine. The
niidille star in Mcnen-hcaou is Heu. But Heaou
denoten consumption and waste, llie land
empty, and the |H5>plc with their resources con-
sumeil:— what can this mean but famine?"'
[The CImen apiiends here: — 'In summer, the
marquises of Ts'e, Clrin, and Ts*ae, the earls of
nortli Yen and Ke, the viscounts of Hoo and
Shin, and the northern Teih, went to appear at
the court of Tsin, — in accordance with the
ct>vciiaiit of Sung. When the marquis of Ts*e
was aiiont to go, K*ing Fnng said, " We took
no |Nirt ill the covenant. What have you to do
with Tnin?" Chin W&n-tsze said to him,
** Husmc*ss first and then gifts, is the rule. A
small State, in serving a great one, before it
has discharged the business [which is required],
MJiould first comply with its request [to go to it J,
in accordance with its wishes; — this [also] is
the rule. Although we took no part in tlie cove-
nant, dare we revolt from Tsin? Let us not
forget the covenant of Ch*ung-k*ew (xxv. 5).
Do you advise the marquis to go." ']
Par. 2. See the narrative under par. 8 of last
year for the conduct of Shih Gob after the death
of Ning He.
'llie Cliuen here says: — *The people of Wei
were punishing the partizans of the Ning, and
Shih Goh fled in consequence to Tsin. In Wei
they apiK)inted his nephew, Foo, to take charge
of tlie sacrifices of the Shih family; — which was
according to rule.'
Par. 3. Tso-she says that this appearance of
duke Taou of Choo at the court of Loo was
*the Uiiiial nff.iir;* meaning that it was not in
cousequeuce of the covenant of Sung, but a
discharge of the naoal duty which Choo owed
to that State.
Par. 4. ** This," says Tso-she, ** was became
of drouj^ht."
[The Chuen appends here: — ^ When thenar-
qms of Ts*ae was returning from Tsin (See tbe
narrative after par. 1), he entered the capital of
Ch4ng. where the earl entertained hhn, and be
behaved difrespectfnlly. Tsze-ch'an said, "^Tbe
marquis of Ts^ae will not escape an evil death.
When he was passing this (On his way to Tsin)^
our ruler sent Tsie-chen to go and complimeDt
him outside the east gate, and then he carried
himself arrogantly. I thought tliat he might
still change his way; bat now, when being
feasted thus on his return, he is so remiss, sacfa,
it appears, is his nature. Ruler over a small
State, and in his service of a great one thns to
remiss and arrogant as to show that such k his
nature, shall he die a natural death ? If he do
not escape an evil end, it will be sure to come
from his son. He has played the ruler in s
lustful and unfatherly way (He had debanclied
his s(m*s wife), and I have heard that such per-
sons always meet with calamity at the hand of
their sons.'
Par. 5. Tso-she says: — 'Mftng Heaoo-pih
[now] went to Tsin to inform that court, tliat,
m accordance with the covenant of Sung, [the
duke] was going to Ts^oo.'
[We have here two narratives: — 1st "When
the marquis of Ts'ae went to Tsin, the carl of
Chnng sent Yew Keih to Ts'oo. Wlien he had got
to the Han, the people of T8*oo sent him btck,
Baying, ** According to the covenant of Sang,
your ruler ought to come in person ; but here sre
you come. Our ruler says to yon, * Please re-
turn for the present. I will send a courier with
all speed to ask Tsin, and then lay the matter be-
fore you.* " Tsze-t*ae-shuh (Yew Keih) replied,
** III the oQTpnant of Sung^ your lordshin*s cuwi-
rnanda were for^tlip benefit of the small State^
an^ ^'uu aliH) (>r(Iere<r us to seek the repose sod
stability of our altars, and the {wotectioD and
comfort of our people, and thus by the obserr-
jiace of alI_pro|)er rules we might^.flMoy tlie.
blessing of Heaven. ^1 hese were yotglOTOsliipT
orders, and in necordance with them was the
hope of our small State. On this acconat oiy
ruler sent me with skins and silks, in considert-
tion of the difficulties of the year (A famine),
on a [merely] friendly visit to your minisien.
But now I have their commands, sajing, *\Vhst
have you to do with governmental matten?
Y'ou must send your ruler. I^t him leave hii
charge in his own State, travel over the IiiU*
and cross the strenms, encounter the hoar-fnat
and the dew ' 'litis [only] will satisfy yvor
loniship. The hope of our small State is in jruo,
and we dare not but listen to your commaodi,
J
:xviii.
in 1ml
DUKE SEAKU.
• k\
I:
km
EM
PPM ^
ft it
^% _
^ in
537
^ ^ ^ * H.i8^ :t gB © 3& # # © «.
^.% ^ m ^ ffii ♦.ra ^ ffi 1^ « #^ ,9.
.^ ^ # # ;! m # d'^ H S B5 ^fi
«.Bd ^ ^ :TJ ^ i!^ ^
;2:
0.
jil ^ ^ ii M Pi 4^.
■
i
SI ^ i^ t.i^ ;2:
^ «i fls P ;S itkJf^
^ ^ fe 75r ;e:.
Sitk
^ Bo
n
.#
IS
vol-
es
1
\
538
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
« m it » * mM ZM ^ m m.'f x ii.^ ^ m
0.x m ffii M.-a ± ^ ^ z.n ^ m.^ iJ ^ ^ ffii
^ isi *^ ^ p ^ iSc.0 ^ 0.^.T- ^ # t e Jt ^
f^z^^m ^M m.yi^M m bm "^^ mM m.
"¥■ A^ ^M ^M Z^n ZM.Z ffl li.W Ig ^
0.^ ^ a A :n^ ^ 1.0.^^ it h ^f ifc.i" I ^ :«^
# ii.:t.® Bs M 5 ^ ^ *^ 0.^ m, m mM z Jt
A ^ 0.P1# ^ i t * *^.^ ^ ^.^ T- Bff ± M
m.:^.^ ^ n.z '&Mtfnm^ ^M Hi Ji.^ m m
m ^ ^ ^M ^.-^^f .^ P ;^ ^ ^ H ^.:^.€ ^.
^ 1f^ ^^ ^b MM is f itf^ •ifc.^.^ls.m ^ ^ ^ 0.r?ii
A ^ ^.P^.il ^ ^ ^ T^ -f- ^ 0.f- ^ i^ ^.^ Ifc
^.:^ :ic >£ #.^ ^ ZM ^ ^.^ 0.UJ.^ fl ic M.
zmti A tii.H. A ± ^ m,^ ^m^fKmf^M,
-/|\» iiiv*
^ 1^ *t ft s M n.s ZM ZM ^.^M w\ r^ m
^ 1 a ^.H.^ g ^.# ^ ^T ic ^ i^ 0.5E ^
skt^m^i^m^ ^B.B.^..z^^-mw'4
zBiF 5£.bl ^zm^'f- ^UKn b.z z.n ®
•lfc.^.# ^ 1^ j*ij .i «i: ^ .ix 0.^ #,i^ im i^ -tfc.m
;^ f ^ Ri # T- # t A0.?B.^ mz^ m.B.t:
m M tifM iik ZMM Mt:M B.B.m P. H ^ A
m T vB a^ 1^ ^ s Jif Bn '/ifc.iin..^ ^ li ^ m,M.
MM M,^m:k^mi''^ %.V) ^,zniZA^m
Tear XXIX.
DUKE SEANG.
543
enow to bury him." By-and-by one of Ts^uy's
servants 8ai<l, '* Give me his jmh which took the
two nmis to hold it, and I will give up Iiis
coffin." Thus they found [the bodyj. In the
12th month, on Yih-hae, the let day of the
moon, the {teople of Ts'e removed duke Chwang
from his grave, and put him in proper grave-
clothes into a new coffin in the grand chamber,
and in the [old] coffin they exposed Ts*uy
Ch^oo*8 body m the market place. The people
could all still reco^ze it, and said, "This is
Ts*ny-t»2e.*]
Parr. 7, 9. The Chuen says: — * In consequence
of the covenant of Sung, the duke, and the duke
of Sung, the marquis of Ch*in, the earl of ChMng,
and the haron of Heu, went to Ts'oo. When
the duke passed by [the capital of ] Ch*ing, the
earl was not in it, [but had already gone J. Pih-
yew, however, came out on a complimentary
Tisit to the banks of the Hwang, and was not
respectful. Muh-shuh said, "If Pih-yew be
not dealt witli as an offender by Ch'ing, he
will do that State great injury. Respectfulness
is an easential thing for the people. If a man
cast it away, how shall he keep [the family] he
has received from his ancestors? It the people
of Ching do not punish him, they are sure to
suffer through him. The duckweed and pond-
weed, gathered by the banks of shallows and
marshes and about standing pools, placed in the
ancestral temple, and superintended by the young
and elegant ladies, [are accepted] because of the
reverence [in the thing] (See the She, I. ii. ode
IV.). Wht*n the duke had reached the Han, king
K'ang of Ts'oo was dead, and he wished to re-
iam. Shuh-chuiig Ch'aou-pih said, "We are
going for the sake of the State of Tb*oo, and
not on account of one man." Tsze-fuh Ilwuy-
pih said, **The superior man is solicitous about
what is remote ; smaller men act from the im-
pression of what is near. Who has leisure to
attend to the future, without considering the
[present] hunger and cold ? Let us return for
the present." Shuh-sun Muh-tsze said, "Shuh-
chung is to be entirely followed. Tsze-fuh 's
opinion is that of one commencing his learning."
Yung Ching-pih [also] said, " He who considers
the remote is the faithful counsellor." On this
the duke went on.
*■ Heang-seuh said, " [Our journey was] on ac-
count of the one man, and not on account of
Ts'oo. Who can think of Ts*oo, and not think
of the [present] hunger and cold ? Let us re-
turn for the present and rest our people. When
they have settled the question of a new ruler,
we can make the necessary preparations." On
this the duke of Sung returned.'
Par. 8. The king really died on Kwei-sze,
21 days before Keah-yin; — ace. to the Ist nar-
rative after p. 6. Tso-she says : — * An officer from
the court came to announce the king's death.
Being asked the day of it, he said it was Keah-
yin ; and so it was recorded, to show the fauft
[of the late announcement] (?).'
If Keah-yin was in the 12th month, Yih-WD
when the viscount of Ts'oo died, separated from
Keah-yin by 41 days could not be in it. This
is held to prove that there was an intercalary
month at the end of this year, to which Yih-we
belonged.
[There is appended here: — *K*euh Keen of
Ts*oo died, and Ciiaou Wftn-tsze wore mourn-
ing for him according to the rule for those who
bad covenanted together; — which was right.']
Twenty-ninth year.
^mm UM #«
A.f:W#.ffiS¥.
4^ W Jt.
544
THE CirUN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
iaai^
<^
^
1^
\ nMM
A
^ 1^ i«: 2?.«
tr f6 ^ ife :i.
^ ^ J^ HIS ^
^ :^ «!.* -T-
¥.ffij tIc 3^ ^
z %^ g n
^ 1^ ^ 5^.#.
m.:^ ¥ ^ Bi
^.^ mmz.
^^.i^Z
;M;A.IIA
^M r- ^ mM i« ^ m A ® #»
l.#.E fls ?cr 5!c s & g^
W 0.^.A m H.ffij ^M.
m.^M.^ A.^ e ^ A
;<: li ^ ;^.'r6 ?^ J^
^.ir ^ w il: 0.1*
m^ txim.AZ
A7>
A
*^
i
Ymam xxvm.
DUKE SEANG^
541
though ihey are not in the engagements of the
coTenant, and will reflect on your lordship's
Tirtue, and be disadTantageous to your minis-
ters. This our small State was afhiid of ; but
since it is not so, what labour is there from
which we will shrink?" Tsze-t*ac-shnh then
returned and gave a report of his commission,
saying to Tsze-clien, "'llie viscount of Ts^oo
will [soon] die. Instead of cultivating his goT-
emnient and virtue, he is blindly eager to
command the States, and so gratify his ambition.
If he wished to continue long, would it be
possible for him to do so ? The thing is con-
tained In the Chow Yih. When the diagram
Fuh C^, H= ) heci»mos E (g|, s=)» ^e
have, in reference to it, the wonls, * Deceived as
to return ; — evil,' which we may well apply to the
viscount of Ts*oo. Wishing after all to obtain
what he desired, and abandoning what was
essential to that, there is no place to return to:— -
this is what is taught in those words, * Deceived
as to return.' Is it p«)ssible evil should not come ?
Let our ruler go. lie will accompany the [vis-
count's] funeral, and come back, — thus satisfy-
ing the wish of TsHw. It will not be ten years
before Ts'oo is not able to think about the
States, and we shall then seek the repose of our
people." P*e Tsaou said, **At this time the
king of Chow and the viscount of TsHx) will
boUi die. The year-star has left its proper
place, and is sojourning in its place for next
year, to the injury of the tail of neaou. Both
Chow and Ts*oo may well hate this." '
2d. * In the 9th month. Yew Keih of Ch4ng
went to Tsin, to infonn that court, that the earl
was going to the court of Ts*oo in compliance
with tiie covenant of Sung. Tsze-ch*an attend-
ed the earl toTs'oo, and [when they approached
the capital of that StateJ, he caused a booth to
be erected [for the earl J, without rearing any
high structure. The servants of the mission
said, "Anciently, when our great officers at-
tended their rulers to any other State, they
always reared a high structure; and from that
time till now the practice has been followed. Is
it not impnjper in you now to make this booth
upon the grass?" Tsze-ch*an told them, " When
a great State goes to a small one, it rears a high
structure. When a small State goes to a great
one, it should only construct a booth. I have heard
this : — When a great State visits a small one, it
should do five good things; — be indulgent to its
offences, pardon its ern>rsand failures, relieve its
calamities, reward it for its virtuous laws, and
teach it where it is deficient, llicre is thus no
pressure on the small State. It cherishes [the
great] State's virtue and submits to it, fondly as
one goes home. On this account a high struc-
ture is reared, to display the merit [of the great
State], and to make it known to posterity, that
they may not be idle in the cultivation of virtue.
When a small State goes to a great one, it has
five bad things to do. It must explain its tre8<»
passes, beg [forgiveness] for its deficiencies,
perform its governmental services, contribute its
proper dues, and attend to its bcasonal com-
mands. And not [only so] : — it has to double its
Tarious offerings, to felicitate [the great State]
on its liappincss, and show its condolence with
it In its misfortunes. Now all these things are
tite sad fate of a small State. Why should it
a high structure to display its sad fate?
It is enoujrh for it to do that which tells its
posterity not to display their sad fate."]
Par. 6. The Chuen says :— * K*ing Fung of Ts»e
was fond of hunting and drinking. He gave over
the government to [his son] K-inj; Shay, and
then removed with his harem and valuables to the
house of Loo-p'oo P^eeli, with whom he dranlE,
while they exchanged wives at the same time.
For several days together, [the great officers]
would have to go there, as he held his court in
it. He gave orders that all the exiles who were
held to be traitors should be restored on thdr
application to him ; and in this way he brought
back Loo-p'oo Kwei, who became minister to
Tsze-che (Fung's son Shay), and beosme such a
favourite, that Shay gave him his own daughter
to wife. Some of Shay's officers spoke to
Kwei about this, saying, ^* Husband and wife
should be of different surnames ; how is it that
you have not avoided taking a wife descended
from the same ancestor as yourself?" He re-
plied, ** [Another representative of J that ancestor
(Meaning Shay) would not avoid me; bow
should I alone have avoided the thing? I
am as if you break off from the whole ode one
stanza of it, and sing it. I have taken what I
desired to get ; how should I have recognized
the [common] ancestry ? "
* Kwei spoke [to Shay] about Wang Ho, and
procured his return, who became a favourite as
well as himself. Shay made them keep— one be-
fore and the other behuid him, carrying spears
as if guarding his bed.
* Every day two fowls were provided for the
public meal at the palace, [under the superin-
tendence of KMng Fung]. The cook one day
stealthily changed them for ducks, and the
servants who knew it took away the flesh, and
served [the bones up] with the broth. Tsze-ya
and Tsze-we were enraged [at the stinginess
and insult]; and when K4ng Fung reported that
they were so to Loo-p*oo P*eeh, the latter said,
"They are like beasts;— I will sleep upon their
skins." He then made Seih Kwei-foo tell Qan
P*ing-chung about the matter. P*ing-chung
said, ** My numbers are not sufficient to be em-
ployed [(m such a service] (Against Tsze-ya and
Tsze-we), nor have I wisdom to help in such a
plan ; but I will not dare to speak a word about
it. But there should be a coveiumt." Tsse-
kea(8eih Kwei-foo') replied "Your words are
enough. What is the use of a covenant ? " He
then spoke to Pih-kwoh Tsze-keu whose answer
was " Every one is able in some way to serve
his ruler, but this is not in the range of my
ability."
carriages
the Chwang [street);" was the answer; and the
father rejoined, "You can maintain a careful
guard over yourself." Loo-p'oo Kwei and Wang
Ho consulted the tortoise-shell about attacking
the K*ing, and showed Tsze-che the indication
which they had got, saying, " A num was con-
sulting the tortoise-shell about attacking his
enemy, and we venture to present to you the
indication." Tsze-che observed, "He will be
successful. I see the blood."
*In winter, in the 10th month. King Fung
went to Lae to hunt. Chin Woo-yu being
in attendance upon him. On Ping-shin, [Cbiu't
542
THE Cn»UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CIIUEN.
BOOK IX.
father] Wftn-tuee eent to call him home. Ho
aeked leave from Fung to retarn, saying that
his mother was verj ill. Fung consulted the
tortoise-shell, and showed him the indication,
saying, '* She is dead.** [ Woo-y u] took the shell
in his hand, and wept. He was then sent back,
and when K'ing Tsze heard of it, he said, "The
calamity is about to commence;** and then urged
Tsze-kea (Fung*8 designation^ to return imm^i-
ately. *' The calamity " said ne, ** will be sure to
happen at the autumnal sacrifice. An immediate
return may still prevent it." It was in vain,
and Fung manifested no regret or change of
purpose, which made Tsze-seih (King Tsze)
say, *' We must fly. We shall be fortunate if
we reach Woo or Yuch." [In the meantime],
Ch*in Woo-yu [was on his way back], and when-
ever he crossed a stream, he scuttled the boat,
and destroyed the bridge.
* Loo-p'oo Keang (King Shay's daughter) said
to her husband, *'You have some business in
hand; and if you do not tell me what it is, it
will not succeed." Kwei then told her, when she
said, " My father is self-willed. If some one do
not ask him to stay at home, he will not come
out. Let me go and ask him." ** Very well,"
replied Kwei.
*In the llth month, on Yih-hae, was the
autumnal sacrifice in the temple of T*ae Kung,
nnder the superintendence of King Shay. Loo-
p*oo Keang went and told him [of what was
intended], and begged him to stay at home, but
he would not listen to her, saying, ** Who will
dure [to make an attempt on me]?** and with
this he went to the temple. Ma Ying was the
personator of the dead, and King Heeli hAd
offered the first cup. L: o-p*oo Kwei and Wang
Ho were in attendance with their spears, and
the men at arms of the King surrounded the
palace. I'he grooms of the Chin and Paou
families began to get np a play, and the horses of
■ome of the King got frightened, on which [many
of] the men at arras threw off their buffcoats, and
0ecured them. They then fell drinking, and [were
drawn off to] see the players to [the street of]
Yu-le, the followers of the Lwan, the Kaou, the
Chin, and the Paou mixing themselves among
them. [At this point], Tsze- we struck one of the
leaves of the door with a mallet, when Kwei
stabbed Tsae-che from behind, and Wang Ho
struck him with his spear. The blow cut off
his left arm, but still he got hold [with the
other] of a pillar of the temple, and shook it so
that the rafters quivered. Then he hurled a
stand and a vase, killed a man [with each of
them], and died himself. [The conspirators] then
klUed King Shing (Heeh) aud Ma Ying. The
duke was frightened, but Paou Kwoh said to
him, ** We are all acting in your interest." Chin
Ben-woo took the duke away, when he threw off
his robes, and went to the inner palace.
' King Fung, on his way back from Lae, was
met by parties who told him of the rising. On
Ting-hae he attacked the western gate unsuccess-
fully, after which he turned to the northern,
which he took, and entered, proceeding to attack
the inner palace. Unsuccessful there, he with-
drew, and arranged his forces in the Yoh [street].
There he challenged his enemies to battle, but
they would not meet him. He then came to Loo a
fugitive, and presented a chariot to Ke Woo-tsze,
00 beautiful and polished that men could see
themselves in it. When Chen Chwang-shuh
saw it, he said, ** When the carriage is higiilj
polisthed, its owner is sure to come to distress.
It was right he should come to exile.** Shuli-iiaa
Mub-tsze gave Fung an entertainment, at which
he scattered the sacrificial thank-offeriugs alMut.
Muh-tsze wasdispleased, and iiiadetheuiusiciaui
sing for him the Maou ch*e (a lost ode), bat he
did not perceive the meaning.
♦By -and -by the people of Ts'e sent to re-
proach [Loo for sheltering liim], on which ke
fied to Woo, where Kow-yu gave hiui [tlie city
of] Choo-fang. There he collected the meni-
bers of his clan and settled them, becoming
richer than he had been before. Tsze-fuh Uwu)-
pih said to Shuh-sun, ** Heaven would seem to
enrich bad men. King Fung is rich again."
Muh-tsze replied, **Kiches may be called Uie
reward of gootl men, and the ruin of bad men.
Heaven will bring him to ruin. He will be
destroyed utterly with all that are his.'
[Appended here, we have two narraiives:—
1st. * On Kwei-sze, the king [by] llesveo'i
[grace] died. No word was yet sent of the
event, and therefore no record was made of it.
This was according to rule.' See below on the
last par.
2d. *In the disorder occasioned by Ti*oy-
tsze, all duke [Chwsng's] sons had disap()eared.
Ts^oo had gone to Loo; Shuh-sun Seuen to Yen,
and Kea to the hill of Kow-tow. Now that
King Fung was driven into exile, they were til
recalled, the furniture which they required
sup[<lied, and their cities restored to them.
The duke conferred P*ei-teen on Gan-tsze, in
whose circuit there were 60 towns; but he wuuld
not receive it. Tsze-we said to him, ** Btchei
are what men desire ; how is it that you alone
do not desire them ?" He replied, ^* The towni
of the King were enow to excite men's deiirei,
and hence he is now in exile. My cities are not
enow to do that: but if 1 were to receive Po-
teen, they would be so, and the day of my exile
would not be distant. Abroad, I should not
have one town to preside over. My not receiv-
ing P'ei-teen is not because I hate riches, but
because I am afraid of losing my riches. More-
over, riches should be like pieces of cloth or silk,
which are made up in lengths of a definite
measurement, which cannot be altered. When
the people have the means of susteutation
abundant and conveniences of life, there musi be
the rectification of virtue (See the Shoo, II. ii.7}
to act as a limit or border to tlicm. Let them
not become abandoned and insolent, and yon
have what may be called a protecting border to
their advantages. If those go lieyond that, ruin
will ensue. My not coveting to have more thao
I have is what is called the protecting limit.**
The duke gave Pih-kwoh l^so 60 towns, and
he received them. He gave [many] to Tsze-ys,
but he only accepted a few. He gave the aame
to 'J*8ze-we, and he accepted them, but after-
wards returned some. The duke ctmsidered the
conduct [of these two] a proof of their fidelity,
and showed them favour.
* He liberated Loo-p*oo P«eeh and [banished
him] to the northern borders. He souglit for
the body of Ts'uy Ch'oo, intending to take the
head off, but could not find it. When Shuh-sun
Muh-t8ze heard of this he said, "They are sore
to find it. King Woo had ten capable minis-
ters; and did not Ts*uy Ch*oo have as many
servants? Less than ten would not have bees
S^ ii5 tin -f
,«.««*
.^ %«#
.^.H.«^.
: ;2: §.» f
t «s.*.a 0.
i.B.a f-.j
i «.T i ^
«.*BI f « ?E
36.a M I »
P.« « ^ :p
% €.«.% «
15 ft S^#
S.* <: 3 S-
t tr Si S.H
9 *.*B 0.#
i « ft Sg.a
i B.a <: A.
DUKE SEAVa.
^f.tSi « VlS
^ W.-lfc.»
iif< «• 0 -tfc.
BEBS-R A
#««■&
A>g;.^ -tfc.
P..^ <:.<«•
ifi »*£.■&
<& *.» ft.
m.@B5ft
545
#.* ^mMz«,
«».4n.«ft©.ll|
*£.« H.a.S -f- «[
- i6.SW » » S tB,
x.« i w M te <$
-»m^»«ft
« Wl ft ft » A
s A w Bf <: *
H. :?: # ^ «i
t:mmi<
E.
5
*j
546
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOK a.
t
Ifc
:1b
Hi.
0
HI
Jfc
Jfc
^=^ ^ ^ St
iro X M ^
^K 'TC '^ Q
^.^ rfii A
^ ^ fJil
^II ^ ^
*M^nzm
^ 0.'ifc.rtt.
^ % ifc 8i S Mt.rfii Z ^
^ 1^ ^.M ib.i :!^ * « IS
H e #. M Jtt A i25 0.i
« ;t l$.ll ^.JR :i^ II fi 0.
"V.li.B.ti ^.^ lP.tt B.'t
T- * ^ 3l 0 ^ ]g flS ^ w
m mM.i^ z m j8.fs.^j> z
1.7^ ^ ^ ^.m m ^ 0.H
zmi^^M%\Mi.zm.z
m m m,fai A m 0r ifc ^ n
.f-¥zm l.T^ 0.T> *
^i^mMnm,m^Mz
^M Z -Ife.A li T> tS ^ #.
^ & f @ f .«.:5t ::f^ g g|
« :t ISI An :^ 0.:f^ M :t Ht.
Ymam XSJX.
DUKE SEANO.
547
mm ^M m iJ^^ a.n zm ^ m.© wm ^ ».
^.3^ :?: 0 3 * 0.+ @ ^ S5 iJ W # #.®
3^|X Kft # ^ ffl & n -gS H.li ^& A ^M B m
m ^
1^ #. e fln m Sa. .«»:^. pT ^ W «J + ^ I? ^
».<f ft « ^ K>. i3iL B.iii.^n ^ «ft JI5
1
4@V
mZBM
Ji[ "^ ^ IR,
In his twenty-ninth year, in spring, in the king's first
month, the duke was in Ts^oo.
2 In summer, In the fifth month, the duke arrived from
Ts'oo.
3 On Kang-woo, K'an, marouis of Wei, died.
4 A gate-keeper murdered Yu-chae, viscount of Woo.
5 Chung-sun Keeh joined Seun Ying of Tsin, Kaou
Che of Ts*e, Hwa Ting of Sung, She-shuh E of Wei,
Eung-sun Twan of Ch'ing, and officera of Ts*aou,
Keu, T'&ng, Seeh, and little Choo, in walling [the
capital of] Ke.
6 The marquis of Tsin sent Sze Yang to Loo on a friendly
mission.
7 The viscount of Ke came and made a covenant.
8 The viscount of Woo sent Chah to Loo on a friendly
mission.
9 In autumn, in the ninth month, there was the burial
of duke H6en of Wei.
10 Kaou Che of Ts*e fled from that State to north Yen.
11 In wiirter, Chung-sun Keeh went to Tsin.
hit return. All these things are hidden under
the apparently innocent words of the text, in
which many have traced tlie atyhti of the sage
himself ITie Cliuen says :— * The people of Ts*oo
required the duke to bring grave-clothes with
his own hand ffor king K*ang]. He was troubled
about it, but Muh-shuh said to him, **nave all
about the coffin sprinkled, and then take the
grave-clotlies there. They wiU be but so much
cloth or silk set.forth [at court]." Accordingly
a sorcerer was employed, who first executed the
sprinkling with a branch of a peach tree and
some reeds. The people of Ts*oo did not pre-
vent him, but tliey afterwards regretted it.'
Far. 1. Tso-she says this notice is intended
to expliun how the duke did not welcome in
the new year by repairing to the shrines in the
ancestral temple on the first day of it. But
tliere is probably more significance in it. Both
duke S^ang and duke Ching had been absent
from Loo at the time of the new year on
visits to Tsin ; but the classic contains no par.
like this in reference to those years. To be
obliged to go t«> Ts*oo was an indignity to the
marquis of Loo ; while there, he was obliged to
■nbmit to peculiar iudignities; and during his
absence Ke Woo-tsxe had encroached upon his
•uthority in the government of the State, so
^bml he was even afraid to enter his capital on
548
THE CH*UN TS«BW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK a
[We have here two notioes about the buriala
of the princet of Ts*e and Ts'oo : —
lat. *In the 2d month, on Kwei-maon, the
peopte of Ts^ baried duke Chwang in the north-
em suburbs.
2d. *In summer, in the 4th month, at the
buriai of king R'ang of Ts'oo, the duke, with
tlie marquis of Cfiin, the earl of ChHng, and
the baron of Hi'U, all accompanied it to the
outside of the wentem gate, and the great
officers of the States went to the grare. Keah-
gaou (See at the end of the 1st year of duke
Ch'aou) then took the racant seat, and king
[Rung's] son Wei became chief minister. Tsze-
yu, the internuncius of Ch'ing, said, **'rhis
may be called incongruous. [Wei] will take
the [king*s] place, and flourish in his room.
Beneath the pine and the cypress the grass does
not flourish].'
Par. 2. The duke arrived from Ts'oo, but it
wa0 with aome hesitancy that he ventured to
enter his own State again.
The Chuen says :^^ When the duke on his
return had got [to the barrier-wall of Ts'oo], Ke-
Woo-tsze had taken Peen, [and appropriated it
to himself]. He sent, however, Kung-yay to
[meet the duke, and] inquire after bis welfare,
sending a mosseiiprer after him, who overtook
him, with a sealinl letter [for the duke], in
which it was said, **The officer in charge oi
Peen was intending to revolt. I led my follow-
ers to punish him, and have got the place. I
renture to inform you of it." Kung-yay dis-
charged his conmiission and withdrew; and
when [the duke] came to his resting place, he
learnca that Ke Woo-tsze had taken Peen.
**He wished to get it," said the duke, "and
pretends that it was revolting. This makes me
fed that I am treated very distantly." He then
asked Kung-vay whether it would be safe for
him to enter 'l^the Stuu^. ** The State," replied
Kung-yay, *ms your lordship's; who will dare
to resist you ?" On which the duke gave him
the cap ami robes [of a minister]. That officer
flmily declined them, and only received them
after he was hard pressed to do so. The duke
wishe<l not to enter the State, till Yung Ch'ing-
pih sang to him the Sliih we (She, I. iii. ode
ICl.), after which he took his way back to the
capital. He arrived from Ts*oo in the 5th
nionth, and Kung-yay resigned the city which
lie held from Ke Woo-tsze, and never afterwarJs
entered his house, saying that he would not be
in the employment of such adeceiver of his ruler.
If Ke-suu went to see him, he would speak of
his business as in former days. If he did not
go to see him, he never siK>ke of the affairs of
the family. When he was ill, he assembled his
servants, and said to them, ** When I am dead,
be sure and not put me in my coffin with my
ministerial cap and robes. They were not a
reward of virtue. And do not let the Ke bury
|ne."'
Par. 8. [The Chuen appends here:— • At the
burial of king Ling, the highest ministers of
Ch*ing being [otherwise] occupied, Tsze-chen
proposed that Vin Twan should go [to the
ypital], Pih-yew objected on the ground that
Twan was too young; but Tsze-chen said, "Is
it not better that a young man should go than
that no one at aU should go? The ode (She,
li. L ode II. 2} says,
* The king's business waa not to be slackly
performed ;
no leisure to kneel or to sit.'
performed ;
Ihadn
East, west, south and north, who dares to d«rell
at ease? We steadily serve Tsin and TsHx), in
order to protect the royal House. The king's
business must not be undischarged, but there it
no regular rule as to the person." Acconliugly,
he sent Yin Twan to Chow.']
Par. 4. The Chuen says:— 'The people of
Woo, in an invasion of Yueh, took a prisoaer,
whom they made a door-keeper (/.e., after cat-
ting off his feet), and then apiiointed him to the
charge of the [visctmut'sj boat, llie viscount,
Yu-chae. was inspecting the boat [on one occa-
sion], when the door-keeper murdered him with
a knife."
There is no donbt as to the meaning of B§ ;
but how the mnrder should be the act of a
* door-keeper' seems to need some explanation.
Both Kung-yang and Kuh-leang say that the
person in question was JflJ ^f ' mutilated,' and
Kuh-leang further says the mutilation consisted
in his being a eunuch (^). But we need not
suppose this. Persons mutilated in their feet
were in those times often employed as gate-
keepers ; and officers were so punished, and then
that occupation was given to them. This roost be
the meaning, I think, of the J^^gg inTso-
she, and we can understand how the man should
revenge himself by the murder of the riscoaot.
[We have here the following narrative:—
* Tsze-chen of Ching died, and [his son], Tsie-
p*e, succeeded to his place. At this time the
State was suffering from famine, and as the
wheat crop was not yet ripe, the people were
rery badly off. Tsze-p^e then, [as if J by liii
father's command, pieaented each family with s
chunp of millet, thereby winning the attachment
ot the people ; and in consequence of this the
government of the State regulariy continued in
the hands of the Han family, iu chiefs being
the highest minister.
* When Tsze-han, minister of Works in Sung,
heard what Tsze-p*e had done, he said, "As we
are neighbours to [the State where such] good
[is done], our people will expect the same from
us." Sung was also suffering from famine, and
he begged duke P4ng to lend [to the people]
out of his public stores of grain, and made the
great officers lUI lend in the same way. He
himself kept no record of what he lent, [saying
that he did it] for the great officers who had
none. The consequence was that none in Sung
suffered from want. Shuh-heang heard of it
and said, "Many families will perish befoni
the Han of Ching, and the Yoh of Sung. The/
two are likely to have the chief sway in their
States. The pe«)plc will be attached to them,
But in giving, and not considering it an act of
virtue, the Yon has the advantage. His desuend<<
ants will rise and fall along with Sung.*"]
Par. 6. For [if ;^ ^> Kung-yang hai
Iff jjgj^ ^Ki and both he and Kuh-leang have
J^p \ after "g* ^. The Chuen says:-
'The mother of duke P'ing of Tsin was a
daughter of the House of Ku, in consequeuoe o(
jMJkM XXIX.
DUKE SEAKQ.
549
whi(^ he took the maiuigemeiit of that State.
In the 6th month, Che Tauu-Uze (Seun Ying)
ametiibled the great officers of the States to
fortify its capital. I^ftng Heaou-pih (Chung-sun
Keeh) was among them ; and from Ching Tszer
C^se-snuh and Fih-shih (Kung-sun Twan) went.
The former of these visited T*ae-shuh W&n-tsze
(Tiie-shuh of Wei), snd spoke with him [about
the undertaking]. ** Very great'* said W&n-tsze,
"is this walling of K'e." Tsze-t'ae-shuh said,
** How is it that Tsin has no thought about the
wants of the States that are connected with the
house of Chow, and sets itself to protect this
branch of Hea ? We can well know from it how
Tsin has abandoned all us Ke (States of the
JK or Chow surname). But if it bandontbem,
wlio will remain attai'hed to it? I have heard
that to abandon one's own, and seek to strangers,
is a proof of estrangement from virtue. The
ode (She, II. iv. ode VIII. 12) says,
'They assemble tlieir neighbours.
And tlieir kinsfolk are full of their praise.'
As Tsin does not play a neighbour's part, who
vill praise it?"
* Kaou Tsze-yung (Kaou Che) of Ts'e and the
minister of Instruction of Sung (Hwa Ting),
visited Che Pih (Seun Ying), when Joo Ts*e was
master of the ceremonies. When the guests were
gone, the marshal How (Joo Ts^e) said to Che
Pih, ''Neither of those gentlemen will escape an
evil end. Tsze-yung is self-sufficient, and the
minister of Instruction is extravagant. They
are both men who will ruin their families." Che
Fih said, " [As between them], how will it be?"
The reply was, '* Self-sufficiency brings its fate
on more rapidly. Extravagance comes to ruin
along with fthe exhaustion of] its means; but
iHher men deal ruin to self-sufficiency. In this
case it will [soon] come." '
It was certainly ill-advised in the marquis of
Tain to call out the States to an undertaking
like the walling of Ke. The partiality displayed
ia it did much to shake the supremacy which
Tain had maintained so long. Loo, and other
tkafeea probably as well, were made to restore
to Ke lands which they had taken from it.
Par. 0. The Cliuen says :— ' llie visit of Fan
Heen-taze TSze Yang) was in actknowledgment
•f the walling of Ke. The duke entertained
him, when Chen Cltwang-pih held the silks
[presented to him], and three pairs of archers
displayed their skill. The duke's own officers,
Wwerer, were not sufficient to supply that
iiiimt>er, and it was necessary to get some from
one of the clans. Tliat supplied Chen Hea and
Chen Yuh-foo, who formed one pair. Of the
dake*s officers, Kung-woo Shaou-pih-chung and
Ten Chwang-shuh formed a pair, and the other
eoosisted of Ts&ng Koo-foo and Tang Shuh.*
Par. 7. The marquis sent the marshal Joo
Shuh-how to Loo to manage the matter about
the lands of Ke, when we did not restore ail
[that we had taken]. Taou, the msrquis's mo-
ther, was indignant, and said that Ts'e (Shuh-
how) had taken bribes, and that if tb^ir former
mlers could know it, they would not approve
of his doing so. The marquis told this to
SUhnh-how, who replied, "The princes of Yu,
Kwoh, Tseanu, Uwah, Hoh, Yang, Han, and
Wei were Kes CJKSX and Tain's greatness ia
owing to [its absorption of] them. If it ha4
not encroached on the small States, where
should it have found territory to take ? Since
the times of Woo and Hcen, we have annexed
many of them ; and who can call us to account
for the encroachments? Ke is a remnant of
[the House of] Hea, and has assimilated to the
wild tribes of the east. [The princes of] Loo are
the descendants of the duke of Chow, and are
in most friendly relations with Tsin; if we
should confer all Ke on L<x>, we slmuld not be
doing anything straixge, so that there is nothing
to make to do about [in the present matter]*
In its relations with Isin, Loo contributes ita
dues without fail; its valuable curiositiea ftre
always arriving; its princes, ministers, and
great officers come, one after another, to our
court. Our historiographers do not cease re*
cording; our treasury is not left empty a month.
Let sucli a state of things alone. Why thoiijkt
we make Loo thin in order to fatten Ke? If,
moreover, our former rulers could know of the
case, would they not be angry with the lad/t
rather than find occasion to reprove me ?"
' Duke W&n of Ke [now] came to Loo» ami
made a covenant (With reference to the restored
lands). The text calls him visoounti in oon*
tempt for him (?).'
Par. 8, The Chah introduced here af^iears in
an honourable way in the narrative appended
to xiv. 1. The difficulties connected with his
present mission will be touched on after the long
narrative in the Chuen:— ^The Kung-tsze CbiUi
of Woo, having come to Loo on a complimentary
mission, visited 8huh-sun Muh-tsze, and vat
pleased with him. He said to him, however,
** You will not, I am afraid, die a natural death |
You love good men, and yet are not able le
select such [for office]. I have heard that it is the
object of a superior man, high in office, to seleal
[good men]. You are a minister of Loo, and e
scion of its House. You are entrusted with %
great part of its government, and yet you are
not careful In the men you raise to office ;— »bow
will you bear the consequences ? Calamiliy la
sure to come upon yon." He then begged thai
he might hear the music of Chow; and [thf
duke] made the musicians sing to him the [odes of
the] Chow Nan and the Shaou Nan (She, I. i., i|.)
[with all the accompaniments]. ** Admirable r
he said ; ** here was the beginning and founda*
tion [of king W&n's transforming inflaenpeji
yet still it was not complete. NotwithstaodiiUb
there is [the expression of ] earnest ei&deitK»«C|
without any resentment,"
'They sang to him the [odea of] P'ei, Yi}q|l
and Wei (She, I. iii. iv. yT) " Admirable I " h^
said. " How deep [was the influence] 1 Here
are those who sorrow, and yet are not di9tre«9s
ed." I hear [and I know]:^it was the yirtVO
of K*ang-shuh and duke Woo, which made thea^
odes what they are, — the odes of Wei."
'They sang to him the [odes of] Wang (Sh^
L vi.) " Admirable !" he said. " Here is thought
without fear, as befitted Chov after it! removel
to the east r
'They sang to him the [odes of] Ch'ing ^I,
vii.). He said, " Admirable I But the nnn^tiao
in them are exce9iii^e, and the people could QOl
endure them. It is this which will make Ch'ing
the first to perish."
'They sang to him the [odes of ] Ts'e (L viii.).
He said, "Admirable! How loudly found
550
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WITIl THE TSO CHUKN.
BOOK IX.
»
these odet of a great State! It was T*ae-kung
who made such an objc'Ct of distinction by the
east sea. The destinies of this State are not to
be measured."
'They sang to him the [odes of J Pin (I. xt.).
He said, ^ Admirable 1 fPheir sound] is grand.
They are expressive of enjoyment without
license, — as befitted the duke of Chow in the
east!'*
*Thev sang to him the [odes of] Ts'in (T. xi.).
He said, ^' Here are what we call the sounds of
the cnltiTated States! Ts*in was able to be-
come one of these, and so is great, very great.
Was it not because it occupies the old seat of
Chow ?-
*They sang to him the [odes of] Wei (I. ix.).
He said, ^Admirable! What harmony! There
is grandeur and delicacy, like a dangerous defile
yet easily traversed I To this let there be added
the aids of virtue, and [Wei] should produce
intelligent lords."
*They sang to him the [odes of] T*ang (I, x.).
He said, ^ How expressive of thought and deep
[anxiety]! Did not T*ang possess the people
that came down fh>m [the rule of the prince of 1
THu>a and T'ang? But for tliat how should
there have been here an anxiety so far-reach-
ing? But for the remaining influence of his
excellent virtue, who could have produced any-
thing like this 7**
*They sang to him the [odes of] ChHn (I. xii.).
He said, ''A State without [proper] lords I—
how can it continue long?** tin [the music of]
Kwei and Ts*aou (L xiii. xiv.), he made no re-
marks.
'They sang to him the [odes of the] Seaou Ta,
(She, II.). He said, '* Admirable I Here is
thoughtfulness, but no disafFection; resentful
feeling, but not the expression of it. Is there
not indicated some decay in the virtue of Chow?
But still there were the people that had come
down from the. early kings."
*They sang to him the [odes of the] Ta Ta
(She, III.). He said, «' How wide ! How bar-
monious and pleasant ! Amid all the winding
[of the notes], the movement is straight-onward.
Is there not here the virtue of king W&n ?"
•They sang to him the Sacrificial Odes (She,
TV.). He said, *'l*his is perfect! Here are
straight-forwardness without rudeness; wind-
ing but no bending; nearness without pressure;
distance without estrangement; changes with-
out license; repetitions without satiety; discon-
eblateness without deep sorrow; joy without
wild indulgence; the use of resources without
their ever failing; wide [virtue] without dis-
play; beneficence without waste; appropriation
without covetousness ; conservation without ob-
struction; and constant exercise without any
dissipation. The fi ve notes are harmonious ; the
Sirs of the! eight winds are equally blended ;
e parts (of the different instruments] are
defined; all is maintained in an orderly manner;
the complete virtue [of Chow and Shang and of
Loo] appears united nere."
'When he saw the dancers with the Ivory
pipes, and those with the southern flageolets, he
said, '•Admirable! And still we must regret
[that Wftn's sway was not universal]."
' When he saw tlie dancers of the Ta-woo (the
dance of king Woo), he said, "Admirable!
Chow was now complete I Here is the witness
olitr
• When he saw the dancers of the Shacra-hoo
(The dance of THing of Yin), he said, '*Ths
magnanimity of the sage! and still there was
something to be ashamed of [in T'ang]; — his
posititm was hard [even] for a sage."
• When he saw the dancers of the Ta-hea (the
music -of Yu), he said, "Admirable! Zealous
labour without any assumption of merit l>-who
but Yu could have accomplished this?"
• When he saw the dancers of the Shaim-seaon
(the music of SImn), he said, '^ Virtue was here
complete, 'litis is great. It is like the nnirer-
sal overshadowing of heaven, and the universal
sustaining of the earth. The most oompMs
virtue could add nothing to thia. Let the
exhibition stop. If there be any other music, I
shall not presume to ask to hear it."
'Chah had come out to pay complimentaiy
visits, to introduce tlie new ruler of Woo to the
other princes; so he now went on toTs*e, vheie
he was pleased with Gan P'ing-chung, and said
to him, "Quickly return [to tlie State] your
towns and jour share in the government If
you are without towns and cliarge, you will
•escape the troubles [that are comingj. Tbs
government of Ts*e will come into tlie bands of
the right person; but until tliat happens, iti
troubles will not cease." Gaii-tsae on Uiis re-
signed his share in the government and his tovni
through Ch'in Hwan-tsxe; and in this way lis
escaped the troubles oi Lwan and Kaou.
• [From Ts'e] Chah went on to Ching, where
he visited Tsie-ch'aii, as if they had been old
acquaintances, presenting him with a sash of the
plain, white silk [of Woo], and receiving from
him a robe of the grass-cloth [of Ch'ing]. He
said to Tsze-chHin, " The [acting] chief minister
of Ch*ing is extravagant, and troubles will [soon]
arise, llie government is sure to fall to yon,
and you must be careful to observe theruleeaf
propriety in the conduct of It. If yon are not m^
the State will go to ruin."
' He went on to Wei, where he was pleased
with Keu Yuen, Sze Row, Sze Ts*ew, the Kwig-
tsze King, Kung-shuh Fah, and the Kung-tase
Chaou, and said, "Tliere are many superiorineQ
in Wei, and it will not yet have any sorrowa"
• From Wei he went to Tsin, and [on the vaj]
was going to pass the night in Ts*eili. Hearing
the sound of bells in it, however, he said, **This
is strange! I have heard tliat lie wlio strin«i
and does so not virtuously, is sure to be executed.
It is because he offended against his nder that
he is here. If to live in appreliension were not
enough for him, why should he go on to hsfe
music? He lives here like a swm11i>w which hat
built its nest in a tent. When his ruler is itili
in his ooi&n in the ancestral temple, is it a tims
to have music?" With this he left the place;
but when [Sun] Wto-tsae heard his words, be
never afterwards listened to a lute all his life.
• Arrived at Tsin, he was pleased with Chaaa
Wftn-tsae, Han Seuen-tsxe, and Wei Heen-tsie,
and said, "The ([rule of the] Stote of Tsin will
be concentrated m the families of tliese three.*
He was pleased [also] with Shuh-heang; sod
when he was going away, he said to him, ** Yoo
must do your best. Your ruler is extravagaot)
and then) are many [deemed to be] good mea
[about the court]. The great officers are wealthy,
and the government will come into their families.
You love what is straightforward, and will take
TkAR XXX.
DUKE SRANG.
551
flKmicht how to eiCApe jounelf from cftUunlties
fthat are coniingl.**'
There is considerable difi&ciilty in connexion
vitti tliiA mission of Ke^liali. Ace. to Tso-sbe,
it was to open communications between the
new mler of Woo and the other princes. But
the former ruler of Woo was murdered only in
the ftth month ; and that same month, Chah
must have lieeii despatched ;— a thing irrecon-
dleable with the proprieties of China. Too Yu
supposes that he was sent away by Yu-cliae be-
fore his murder, and went on bis mission, with-
out hearing of it. But as the news of that event
soon reached Loo, it could not but also reach
him. This is one of those questions which can-
not be satisfactorily solved, and which there is
therefore little use in discussing.
In his history of Woo, (Historical Becords,
Bk. XXXI.) 8ze-ma Ts*een gives Tu-chae 17
years of rule, and a natural death, so that the
Cli*un Ts'ew and his Work here contradict each
other.
Par. 10. This is the first appearance of North
Ten in the classic. It was s Ke State, held by the
descendants of Shih, the duke of ^ihaou famous
in the Siioo, as earls, or, aoc to 8ze-ma Ts^een,
marquiaea. Its capital was in Ke (jffllj)* in the
mes. dis. of Ta-hing, one of the districts m which
Peking is. There is still a Ke-chow in the dep.
of 8bnn-t*een.
Tlie Chuen says.— * In autumn, in the 9th
month, Knng-sun Ch*ae ami Kung-sun Tsaou of
TsV drove the great otBcer Kaou (^lie to north
Ten. He went from the capital on Yih-we.
The words of the text, that he left the Sute
and fled, are condemnatory of him (?). He was
fond of assuming the merit of anything that
waa done, and acting on his own authority ; and
hence trouble came upon him.'
Par. II. This visit was, ace; to Tso-sbe, in
return for that to Loo of Fan Shuh (Sxe Tang)
in the summer.
r We have liere two narratives : —
Ist. 'In consequence of the troubles about
Kaon Che, [his son] Kaou 8boo held [the city
of] Loo in revolt. In the 10th mouth, on K&ng-
yin, Leu-k'ew Ting led a force, and invested
Loo, when Shoo said that he would surrender
it, if they agreed that the Kaou family should
continue to have its representative, 'llie peo-
ple then appointed to that position Yen the
great-grandson of King-chung (The Kaou He in
the Chuen in III. ix. 6), out of their esteem for
King-chung. In the 11th month, on Yih-maou,
Kaou Shoo surrendered Loo, and fled to Tsin,
where they walled Meen, and placed him in it.'
2d. * Pih-yew of Ch*ing wished to send Kung-
sun Hib on a mission to Ts'oo, but he declinel
to go, saying, * Ts*ooand Ch*ingarenow offended
with each other ; — to send me there is to kill nie."
Pih-yew urged that such missions were heredi-
tary in his family ; but he replied, **• When it is
possible, we go ; when there are difficulties, we
do not ; — what hereditary duty is there in the
case?" Pih-yew wanted to force him to go,
which enraged him —Tsze-seih— so that he ar-
ranged to attack the family of Pih-yew ; but
the great officers reconciled them. In the 1 2th
month, on Ke-sze, the great officers made a
covenant with the Pih-yew, when P^ Chin said,
'How long will this covenant be adhered to?
The ode (She, II. v. ode iV. 8) says,
* The superior is continually making cove-
nants.
And the disorder is thereby increased.'
The present is the way to prolong disorder;
our misery will not yet cease. It will take 8
years before we are relieved from it." Jeh-
ming said, "To whom will the govt, go?" and
Chin replied, "It is the rule of Heaven that
good men should take the place of bad. To whom
sliould it go but to Tsxe-ch*an ? His elevation
will not be out of order, but what is due to his
position. His elevation as a good man will be
approved bv all. Heaven is destroying Pih-yew,
and has taken away his reason. When Tsie-se
is dead, Tsse-ch'an cannot escape being cliief
minister. Heaven has long been afflict ingCii*ing»
and will niake Tszc-Ch^an give itjrestr .Through,
lilm^e State may still be settledj if it be qqI
so, it wttlgo to ruin."J]
ndrtieth year.
^ W.m f ii
im # Pi. =fmiE
552
THE CHUN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
,^h m ^ m ^J^ArA ^
K K K A
nio
© ^ -tfc .a H flii Ifc .*^ # ^ ^ © ffil :ftr CE>
/TS
* ^ ^ 0.H.
rr I8i ^ Pf +
.^ ^ ii^ ^ it ± ifc.g ^ la r
G i^ iii B5 ^ 0.B.W -Ifc.^ m *.
ffi -f-.^^.H «t pf-.n ^.ifc.4^.0.^ ±.# *j ^ ^ i
:R ^ =t tr.it fi H -fc 1^ H e. A ^ ^ W.^ ifii jE
^ «t ffi :«^ ^ #>^ + ife ^ ^J> ir ^ ^.*t^ H >g.
**l^A5<t4^^^'^ *•*. A T # ra ;Ac IS ^
m'^M.mmm,^=:'9SLmzAmi^ BMftm
^ A :t.^ ^ ;^ *^ # IE ^ E :?^ # ;^ ^.ifc.
^ ^ ffl.i^.^.- :^ M -T- i^ M ^ «=»^.^ ffl
iai.0.«Wit#.i|#ggfl5 urn lit m'f-
*• w ^ ^ © fe S.^ w # ^.0.a ra :^
z
Tkah XXX.
DUKE 8EANQ.
iY. z *n.zM ^ m iU -fc «.^ i
m^mik.f' BM S *c -f- is ^
M< ^ ^ mil ^.^.rfii ^ A itt ^
;^.i? w ^ a It ffij #: ifc.ie.ij ifc
>S H m -^ IS ;^.ifi.l!
^ ?fe T ^ m.:t M
m u.^,^ m ZM ^»
mmi&n'm ^.z M
it,^,^ 1^ m z ik ^
# ^ A Jt 73r ^ iSi ^
« i.^ ;^.:?^ ifc.^ :it.
# n s-.^Xc # ij # ^
^ 2 a ^ mo±M ^
n A. A t^ a.^ jH ^
^ ^.ig ^i^r- ZM m
ZM ^Y.^.V<. A # j5S m
Z IP.'t g ^t T A ^. S.
^ J^ K it ^.^ ^ H 3t
Al!l»
B.t;
9k
5^ J.*j
^ 0.3E
553
0
B$: T 0
#^A
TOL. T.
70
THE CH'UN TStBW, WITB THE TSO CHUEN.
*rB7> *p
iStil
5:.a iS.^ A
« X ft /)> #
H«5.tBT
l^.A K -IS.vS
*16r^A*
:5t.« -^ ^.tt,
:fc & *t W <:
A.^ a.ib.5p
« ft.i -f «
3t:«HBA
M.H.HIifctt
Bt.» « ja ^
ft la us «.m.
B « B.f-.
a.B.tt^
^.S ».^.
ft Ifc.^ H
K « K ^h.
± « -s a.^.© at
«.A* ~ ■■ '
«BikA
a.A.^.
B.-f »
*B.Sj<l
»«»
,ffi a f .
mzH
B.^:(i;
Jj:,-tfi.¥
««%
■tfc.H
Bj A
if
II
fi.rJii
<:^.
Si m
«B.
KI
^^
•St
«.A.
SB
5^
^±
lai
H.S
«H,
Aft
S.W
0 i?n
,#.!»: S,
»^»
*l6ft
yF R R
H P.*
zitm
azm
^A»
fiEAS
,»Jj:.ri5
ffl ft %
ill
,Sli«l
B^P*.
^AM
,A«S5
».:^.^
^ A«.
A^«l
w»a
A*«.
•tfc.a-T-
»•<:.*
^«.B.
•»±Z
m.a.M
DUKE SBANQ.
55S
Mm:Btm ZM.m it ^ 5b ^ a ± m.s m ;§
fJ5 ^ ^ ffii H.ZJt ^ ;^.^.J^.H A T 1i ^ ^ ^
^.;t»^. -fli 3IC ^ ffl ffn it H.ifii :5: W ^ A ^.^
ia
XXX.
S: ffl ^ ffl Jg ^ ^'a.'i^ ^.^.A 7^'9A'
In the [duke's] thirtieth year, in spring, in the king's
first month, the viscount of Ts'oo sent Wei P*e to Loo
on a mission of friendly inquiries.
In summer, in the fourth month, Pan, Iieir-son of Ts'ac^
murdered his ruler Koo.
In the fifth month, on Keah-woo, there was a fire in
[the palace of] Sung, [in which] the eldest daughter
k
^^— ^ j^ — ^w^ ^-j .,. — 1^, I- — J — ^
of our duke Ch'ing], [who had been married to duke
5
6
8
ung] of Sung, die(
The king [by] Heaven s [grace] put to death his younger
brother, Ning-foo.
The king's son Hea fled to Tsin.
In autumn, in the seventh month, Shuh Kung went to
the burial of Kung Ke of Sung.
Leang Seaou of Ch4ng fled from that Stat-e to Heu.
From Heu he entered [again] into [the capital ot\
Ch*ing, when the people of Ch'ing put him to deatlu
In winter, in the tenth month, there was the burial of
duke King of Ts'ae.
Officers of Tsin, Ts'e, Sung, Wei, Ch'ing, Ts'aou, Keu,
Choo, T^&ng, Seeh, Ke, and Little Choo, had a meeting
at Shen-yuen, in consequence of the calamity of fire in
Sung.
Par. 1. Por
Kttng-yang has j^. This
▼isit from Ts'oo was to open commanications
between the court of Loo, and the new ruler of
Ta^oo, whose accession is mentioned in the Chnen
in the last par. of the 28th year. The Chuen
here says: — *Muh-8huh asked the envoy how
king [Kung*s] son was going on in his govern-
ment, and was answered, ^ We little men eat,
and receive instructions as to the business to be
done by us, always apprehensive lest we do not
fulfll our duties aright, and do not escape being
charged with some transgression; how can we
have anything to do with- taking knowledge of
the government?" Muh-shuh pressed for a
which he said to the great officers, **The chief
minister of T8H)o is going to make a coup ditat^
and Tsze-tang (Wei P'e) will take a part in it.
He is aiding him, and conceals the matter."
flTiere are appended here three narratives: —
ist. *Tsze-ch*an attended the earl of ChMng
on a visit to Tsin, when Shuh-heang asked him
how [it was going to go] with the government
of Ch4ng. He replied, "Whether I can see it,
or cannot see it, the thing will be determined
this year. Sze (Tiie Kun^-sun Hih, Tsze-seih ; —
see the Chuen at the end of the last year) and
Leang ^Pih-yew) were quarrelling, and I do not
know the issue. If the issue were come, and I
see it, then [what you ask aliout] may be
more definite reply, but did not obtain it, ou i known." Shuh-heang said, "Have they not
556
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
been reconciled ?*• " Plh-yew," answered Ttze
Cli*an, "is extraragant and self-willed; and
Tsze-seih likes to be above others. The one of
them cannot be below the other. Although
they were reconciled, they are still gsthering
evil agnijist one another ; and it will come to a
bead at no [distant] day." '
2d. *In the 2d month, on Kwei-we, the
Ldowager-] marchioness Taou of Tsin entertained
all tlie men who had been engaged in the wall-
ing of Ke. Belonging to the district of Keang
was a childless old man who went and took his
place at the feast. Some who were present
doubted about his age, and would have him tell
it. He said, " A small man like me does not
know how to keep a record of the years. 8ince
the year of my birth, which began on a Keah-
tsie, the 1st day of the moon (The Hea year, not
the Chow), there have been 445 Keah-tsze, and
to-day is the 20th day of the cycle now running
(20 day»»i of 60>'* The oi&cers [of the feast]
ran to the court to ask [the year of his birth].
The music-master Rwang said, '*It was the
year when Shuh-cbung Hwuy-pih of Loo had a
meeting with Keoh Ching-tsze in Shing-k'wang
(See YI. zi. 2^ In that year, the Teih invaded
Loo, and Shuh-sun Chwang-shnb defeated them
at HSen, taking their giants K*eaou-joo, Hwuy,
and P*aou, after whom be named his sons. It
it 78 years ago.** The historiographer Chaou
■aid, ''The character Aa« (^, anciently, in the
seal character fM) is composed of two at the
head and fixes in the body of it. If yon take
the two and place it alongside the sizes of the
body (||4T)i yon get the number of the man's
days.** Sra W&n-pih said, ''Then tliey are
20,660.'*
' ChaoQ-mIng as)ced the commandant of the
district, and found that it belonged to his own
jurisdiction, on which he called the [old] man,
and apologized for the ern>r [that had been
committed]. '* In my want of ability," said he,
^and occupied with [all] the great business of
our ruler, through the many subjects of anxiety
in connection with the State of Tsin. I have not
been able to employ you, [as you ought to be
employed], but have made you be occupied
with earth and plaster too long. It was my
fault, and I apologize for my want of ability."
He then made tho man an officer, and wanted
him to assist in the government. The man
declined this on the ground of his age, when he
gave him some lands, and made him keeper of
the marquis's wardrobe. He also made him one
of the [land-] masters for the district of Keang,
and degraded the commissary [who had em-
ployed him].
'At this time the commissioner of Loo (Chung-
sun Keeh) was in Tsin, and he told this circum-
stance to the other great officers on his return.
Ke Woo-tsze observed, **Tsin is not to be
slighted. With Chaon-m&ng as [the chief of
its] great officers, and Pih-hea (Sze Wftn-pih)
as his assistant; with the historiographer
* Chaou, and the music-master Kwang, to refer to ;
and with Shuh-heang and Joo Ts'e, as tutor
and guardian to its ruler, there are many supe-
rior men in its court. It is not to be slighted.
Our proper course \b to exert ourselves to serve
it.-'
8d. ' In summer, in the 4th month, on Ke-hae,
the earl of Ch'ing made a covenant with bit
grest officers. Tlie su])erior man can knov
from this that the troubles of Ch'ing were n»t
yet at an end '].
Par. 2. See the remarks of Tsze-ch'an in the
narrative appended to xxviii. 4. 'I'he Choen
here says: — *The marquis King of Ts'ae hsd
taken a wife for his eldest son from TsHxi, and
debauched her. The son [now] murdered the
marquis.' Wt is also found ^j^.
Par. 3. The Chuen says: — * Some one called
out in the grand temple of Sung. "Ah! shl
come out, come out." A bird [also] sang at the
altar of I*oh, as if it were saying, "Ah I Ah!"
On Keah-woo there occurred a great fire in
Sung, when duke [ChMng's] eldetit daughter
who had been married to the ruler of Sung,
died; — through her waiting for the instructRts
of the harem. Tlie superior man may say that
Kung Ke acted like a 3'oung lady, and not like
a woman of years. A girl should wait for the
instructress [In such a case] ; a wife might act
as was right in the case.'
The lady of Loo who died in this fire was tbs
same whose marriage occurred in the 9th jreir
of duke Cli*lng, so that she must now have been
not less than 60, and might very well have msde
her escape from the flames without being ex-
posed to the charge of immodesty. Tso-she't
remark on the case may well excite a smile. A
superior woman might dispense with thehdpof
the duenna in a case of fire. The critics are
wroth with Tso-she for the modified reflection
which he makes on the Imly, who covered her-
self, they say, with imperishable giory (JS j^
Par. 4. For ^ ^ Knng-yanghas ^ ^.
The Chuen says: — 'Before this, after king
[Keen's] son Chen Ke's death. Iiis son Kwoh wu
going to have an audience of piis brother] king
[Ling] and sighed. K*een-k^e, son of the duke
of Shen, who was the king's charioteer, wu
passing through the court, and heard the sighf
with the words, " Ah 1 this shall be mine;" M
he went in. and reported the thing to the king,
saying, '* You must put him to death. He
shows no sorrow [for his father's death], and
has great ambitions. His looks are fierce, and
he lifts his feet high, — liis thoughts elserhcre.
If you do not kill him, he will do hurt." Tbe
king replied, " He is a boy ; what does his knov>
ledge extend to?"
' When king Ling died, Chen Kwoh wish^
to raise his brother NIng-foo to the throne, that
prince knowing nothing of it; and on Mov-
tsze he laid sieue to Wei, and drove out CbHn^
K*een, who fled to P*ing-che. In the r»th month,
Yin Yen-to, Lew E, Shon Meeh, Kan Kwo, snd
Kung ChMng. put Ning-f(>o to death. Kvo)^
Hea, and Leaou fled to Tsin. The text says th»t
"The king put his younger brother to death,*
thereby condemning the king.' (I)
Far. 5. This Ilea must have been another
son of king Ling, and a bn)ther of Ning-foo-
His flight is mentioned in the preceding nam*
tive. We have here simply ^r, * fled,* and not
!H ^K, ' went out and fled,* because all the
kingdom was Chow.
E.
DUKE 8EAN0.
557
e here the f ollowini; nATratiTe : — * In
onth, T8Ee-ch*an of Ch*ing went to
iperintend the business of a covenant,
eported the execution of his commis-
id to the (creat officers, **Ch4n is a
ate, with which we should hare no-
I. fits government] is collecting rice
, and repairing the walls of its capital
IS, relying on these two things, without
hing for the comfort of the people.
is too weak to stand to anything ; his
id cousins are extravagant ; his eldest
n ; the great officers are proud ; the
It is in the hands of msny families: —
dition, and so near to the great State
can it avoid perishing 7 It will per-
ten years.'*']
Kuh-leang omits the -^ before ^.
g waa a sod of Shuh Laou, mentioned
L The lady has the name of Rung,
lied from the posthumous title of her
The sad death which had overtaken
bat waa considered her heroic conduct
le Loo pay her thia extraordinary
rhe Cbuen says :— *Pih-yew of ChHng,
Iness for drinking, made a chamber
md, where he would drink all night,
leating around him. fOnoneoocasion],
es came to wait on him in the mooning,
cli] was not over ; and when they asked
ras, the servants told them that he
valley, on which they ail retired, and
diiferen t ways. After this he repaired
jrl's] court, and again insisted that
hoiud go to Ts*oo (See the 2d narrative
I of last year). Then on his return
ell to drinking.
ig-tsie, Tsie-seib, with the men-at-
B Sze family, attacked and burned his
n he fled (aawas carried off by his ser-
Tung-leang, only becoming aware of
lappenedy when he awoke. Ue then
1.
!at officers collected to take counsel
At should be done]. Tsze-p*e said,
in the Book of Chung-hwuy (Shoo,
Take what they have from the dis-
d deal summarily with those who are
in. Overthrow the perishing, and
what is l¥?ing preserved :' — this will
le for the State. The founders of
ze, and Fung families were the sons
her. Pih-yew [belongs to a different
d] is so excessively extravagant that
ot escape [his fate]." People said
:h'an would take the part of the right
e strong. Tsze-ch*an, however, said,
lid I be made a partizan ? It is hard
ho should die for the miseries and
the State. Suppose I took my stand
the strong and upright, would trou-
ise? I must be allowed to occupy
place."
-ch'ow, Tsze-ch'an shrouded those
o Pih-yew 's household who had died,
them in their coffins for burial ; and
»ut liaving taken part in the counsels
er officers], proceeded to leave. Yin
Tsze-P*e ifbUowed him, to stop him,
ijority] said, " Why should you detain
will not act along with us?'* Tszc-
p«e replied, " He hm behaved properly to the
dead; how much more will he do so to the
living!" With this he went himself and in-
duced him to remain."
* On Jin-yin, Tsze-ch*an entered the capital,
and, on Kwei-maou, Tsze-shih (Yin Twan); nnd
both accepted a covcnnnt with Tsze-seih. On
Yih-sze, the earl and the great officers made a
covenant in the grand temple, and they bound
[also] the people of the State, outside the gate Sze-
uhe-leang. When Pih-yew heard that they ha<l
made acovenant in Ching with reference to him-
self, he was enraged ; and when he heard that
Tszc-p*e'H men-at-arms had not been present at
the attack on him, he was glad, nnd said, ** Tsze-
p*e is for me." On Kwei-ch'ow, early in the
morning, he entered the city by the drain at the
Moo gate ; by means of Keeli, the master of the
horse, procured arms from the repository of
Seang ; and prooeded to attack the old north gate.
Sze Tae led the people to attack him ; and both
parties called out for Tsze-ch*an. **Y(m are
both," said Tsze-ch*an, ** my brethren, and since
things have come to this pass, I will follow him
whom Heaven favours." I'ih-yew then died in
the Sheep-market. Tsze-ch'an covered him with
a shroud, pillowed his body on his thigh, and
wept over it. He then had it dressed and pul
into a coffin, which was deposited in the house
of an officer of Pih-yew, who lived near to the
market, burying it afterwards in Tow-shing.
* The head of the Sze family wanted to attack
Tsxe-chHin, but Tsze-p*e was angry with him,
and said, " Propriety is the bulwark of a State.
No misfortune could be greater than to kill the
observer of it." On this the other desisted from
his purpose.
* At this time Yew Keih, who had been on a
mission to Tsin, was returning; but when he
heard of the troubles, he did not enter the capi-
tal. Entrusting to his assistant-commissioner
the report of his mission, in the 8th month, on
Keah-tsze, he fled to Tsin. Sze Tae pursued
him as far as Swan-tsaou, and there Keih made
a covenant with him, — Tsze-shang, — dropping
two batons of jade into the Ho, in attestation
of his sincerity. He then sent Kung-sun Heih
into the city to make a covenant witli the great
officers, after which, on Ke-sze, he returned liim-
self, and took his former position.
*Tlie text simply says tliat "The people of
ChHng put to death Lcang Seaou," not designa-
ting him a great officer of the State, because ho
entered it from abroad.
* After the death of Tsze-kcsou (Kung-sun
Ch*ae ; in the 19th year) when he was about to
be buried, Kung-sun Hwuy and P'e Tsaou came
together early in the morning to be present.
As they passed the gate of Pih -yew's house,
there were some weeds growing on the top of it ;
and Tsze-yu (Kung-sun H«uy) said, "Are
those weeds still there ? " At this time the year-
star was in Heang-low ; and when that reachcfl
the meridian, it was morning. P'e Tsaou pointed
to that constellation, and said, " The year-star
may still complete a revolution, but it will not
arnve at this point where it now is. When
Pih-yew died, the year-star was in the mouth of
Tseu-tsze ; and the year after, it again reached
Heang-low.
* Puh Chen had followed Pih-yew, and died
along with him. Yu Kceh left the State and fled
to Tsin, where be became connnaudant of Jin.
1
558
THE CH*UN TS*EW. WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK IX.
At themeetlni^of Ke-t«ih, Toh Ch'in; of Ch*inir
had fled to TiHmAi and thenoe gone to Tain. Yu
Keeh lought his help, and they were friendly.
He served Chaou Wftn-tszc, and spoke with him
abottt invading Ch4ng; but that could not be
done, in consequence of the covenant of Sang.
Tsze-p*e made Kung-sun TsHk) master of the
horse.'
Par. 6. pThe Chuen appends here: — 'The
Kang-tsze Wei of Ts'oo put to death the grand-
niarshal Wei Yen, and took to himself all his
property. Sliin Woo-yu said, '*The king's son
(Wei) is sure not to escape an evil death. Good
men are the reliance of the State. As chief
minister of the State, he ought to promote and
support the good, but he oppresses them, — to
the calamity of the State. The marshal more-
over stands in as close proximity to the chief
minister as his own side, and is the four limbs
of the king. [Thus the king's son] has des-
troyed the reliance of the people, removed his
own side, and injured the king's limbs: — there
oonld be nothing worse or more inauspicious
than this. How is it possible he should escape
ao evil death ?" ']
Par. 9. The Chuen says: — *In consequence
of the fire in Sung, the great ofllcers of the
Slatea assembled to consult about making con-
tributions for the benefit of that Sute. In
winter, Shuh-sun F'aou joined Chaou Woo of
Tsin, Kung-sun Ch'ae of Ts*e, Heang Seuh of
Sung, PUi-kung 'r«oof Wei, Han Hoo of Cli4ng,
and a great officer of Little Choo, In a meeting
at Shen-yuen; but the issue was that no con-
tributions were made to Sung. On thia account
the names of the parties who met are not given.
* The superior man will say that good faith is
a thing about which men should be most care-
ful. The ministers who met at Shen-yuen are
not recorded because they did not keep good
faith, and their rank and names were all thrown
on one side; — such is tlie declaration of the evil
of the want of faith. The ode (She, III. i. ode
1. 1) says,
** King W&n aacends and descend!
lu the preaenoe of God.**
There is the declaration of [the value of] good
faith. Another ode (One of those which are
lost) says,
" Be wisely carefiil as to your conduct ;
Let nothing be done in hypocrisy."
That is spoken of the want of good faith. The
words of the text that such and such men met
at Shen-yuen, and that it was on account of the
calamity of Sung, is condemnatory of them
[all]. Tlie great officer of Loo is not menti(m-
ed, — to conceal [the shame of that State] (?).
[There is here a narrative about Tsze-cli^an
in the government of Ch'ing ;— * T8ze-p*e of
CliHng wished to resign the government of that
State to TszeH^h*an, who declined it, saying,
** The State is small, and is near to [a great
one] ; the clans are great, and many [members
of them] are favourites [with our ruler]. The
government cannot be efficiently conducted."
Tsze-p*e replied, " I will lead them all to listen
[to your orders], and who will dare to come
into collision with you? With your ability
presiding over its administration, the State will
not be smalL Though it be small, you can with
it serve the great State, md the State wiU
enjoy ease." On this Taze-ch*an undertook the
government. Wishing to employ the services
of Pih-shih (Kung-sun Twan), he conferred oa
him a grant of towna. Tsze-t^ae-shuh said,
'< The State is the State of us all ; why do yoa
make such a grant to him alone ?" Tsae-cfa'sB
replied, **It is hard for a man not to desire suck
things; and when a man geU what he desires,
he is excited to attend to his business, and k*
hours to compass iU suooess. I cannot compsM
that ; it must be done by him. And whv should
you grudge the towns? Wher« will they go?"
" But what will the neighbouring States thmkr
urged Tsse-t'ae-shnh. *<When we do not
oppose one another," was the reply, " but act is
harmony, what will they have to blame? II
is said in one of our own Booka, *In order to
giving rest and settlement to the State, let the
great families have precedence.' I^et me now
for the present content them, and wait for tkst
result." After this Pih-shih became afraid,
and returned the towns; but in the end, [Tsae-
cli*an] gave them to him. And now that Pih-
yew was deail, he sent the grand historiographer
to Pih-shih with the commission of a minister.
It was declined, and the historiographer with-
drew, when Pih-shih requested that the offer
might be repeated. On its being so, he again
declined It; and this he did three times, when
at last he accepted the tablet, and went to the
court to give thanks for it. All this made
Tsze-ch*an dislike the man, but he made him
take the position next to himself.
• Tsze-ch'an made the central cities and border
lands of the State be exactly defined, and en-
joined on the high and inferior officers to wear
[only] their distinctive robes. The fields were
all marked out by tlieir banks and ditches.
The houses and Uing were divided into fives,
responsible for one anutlier. The great oiBcen,
who were faithful and temperate, were advanced
to higher dignities, while the extravagant wen
punished and Uken off. Fung Keuen, in pros-
pect of a sacrifice, asked leave to go a-huotln|^
but Tsze-cli*an refused It, saying, ■'Itisooly
the ruler who uses venison. The oAoers use lo
sacrifice only the domestic animals." Ts»-
Chang was angry, withdrew, and got his servants
ready, intending to attack Tsxe-ch*an, who
thought of flying to Tsin. Tsxe-p*e, however,
stopped him, and drove out Fung Keuen, who
fled to Tsin* Tsze-ch*an bt^ged his lands and
vilhiges from the duke, got Keuen recalled in
three years, and then restored them all to him,
with the Income which had accrued from them.
'When the government had been in TM-
ch*an's hands one year, all men sang of him,
** We must take our clothes and caps, sad
hide them all away ;
We must count our fields by fives, snd
own a nmtual sway.
We'll gladly join with him who thisTs»-
ch^an will slay."
But in tliree years the song was,
" 'Tis Tsze.ch*an who our children trains;
Our fields to Tsze-ch'an owe their gains.
Did Tsze-ch'an die, who*d Ukc tlie reins ?" ']
Ymxu XXXI.
DUKE SEANG.
559
Tldrty-first year.
A K ^ ^o^
«
+
E.
^
^.
^,
T
IE
;$: IW 18 ^ ^
;6 «t ^ # #C»
A SiJ ^ ^ i^
J^ ^ g 2p,g ^ ^ W g li.-
m.z.iii ^M r- w^ !B^ u^ ±,JE
ft ^ ^ ^.« ^ 15? «f T a s
||,a #.^ f.ffl * ,t.^.3L ^
"MM
mm
:i^ i^ tfii s ^ ^ .1 f&.
^.\^,M^ AZ
^M ^ ffi ;*c pT + il
560 ^'^ cu'tm TS'Ew, with the tso ckuen.
mr^m A.r^ eg it.* ^ « « s.©
z ffi.«? m *.« It i m.^M » S
llr.BB <:.T^ tSi fe.4n ^.rffi « » S ^
*]ta a« bt » 111 4S M * t s: ja s
H.A <: «,^ ai » )* ^.•a 4- « f-
s(! <: « as &MM mxm^zm
z&.9mmumz^^^.f-r^*s
iT H * n.ia « fll Bf.H 0.^.1 id
j4( «f » rffi s.ia.s i?B §.« SI as ja
■f&.ft <: SI ¥ 9i a* a.» a « iK.».
^ ffi IS 1 ft 1^ K.a « » « « n
« ± « te ^ 2 1^ j<: IS ;^-^ ;2: H
zmmm^^^wnr^^mm
^ a <&,«,« «.« ± ZM ±M i
3t tti % ft H Hit ^ l&.Sil $ 1 ^ 1
i?««i»f^»^^SffiiSAIt
•|fc.*B ^.s« ft i » * w « «.l ^
I* Iff.* ».M.f ,iS ».ii mKi^m.,
B.m -fa K B5 ffi ».« ■&,«.# W BB
t* Bm m.-^ <:« «.« # sr a .«
*.flii 3t tt *^ » g.a z.s$ ^mm.
sim'T-mmmm^r^mM m.±
Z Z.B-». A.SS MA^&zM^
^ 75 ^,m.n z.-^mm^ititi^i
mmsnmstmz^z^m.z
^^.i
an
W.+ 3? ^
»>(!,* g
S^#^
,<&.« ffi w
4^¥;.*i
*
iK
#
^
».
;J;^
tf
ft
SB
flS
$>
^
Wi,
+
-^
A
%
^
s
^
ffi
«
0.
«
1191
tt
3"
<i>,
)^
JE
■^
=^.
ft
.«
«
J^
^
^
s
s.
:^
m
«l
M
id
a
&.
^t
^Is
j^
5E
«
^.
Al
n
«
*.
563
THE CH»UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKDL
^
Z, Ifii
m 3E
fTS
m ^
m ^
m
I*
0.W
ft ^
/0i
0.
rfii
1
J^ 0.
0.#
.0.
if S.
PI
Z
urn
/sou PO*
W lift ^
T So
n.
n 0.
^ A
A«.
A*
« Mil
rffi ^
PI ^\
rfii «t 0.
£i&. -TtT- rj"
<^ ^ W.
t*^A
^I^A»
K ^ A
^ ^ ^
^ A;2:
W.A A»
m zm
Tbab XXXI.
DUKE SEA NO.
563
XXXI.
1 In the [duke^s] thirty-first year, it was spring, the
king's first month.
2 In summer, in the sixth month, op Sin-sze, the duke
died in the Ts*oo pahice.
3 In autumn, in the ninth month, on Ewei-sze, the
[duke's] son Yay died.
4 On Ke-hae, Chung-sun Keeh died.
5 In winter, in the tenth month, the viscount of T*ang
came to be present at the [duke's] interment.
6 On Kwei-yew, we buried our ruler, duke Seaiig.
7 In the eleventh month, the people of Keu murdered
their ruler, Meih-cliow.
Par. 1. [We find here in the Chneii the two
foHowing Daimtives : —
Ist. 'This sprint;, in the Ist month, when
Mnh-shuh returned from the meeting [at Shen-
yiien3, he Tisited Mftng Heaou-pih, and said to
him, ** Chaou-mftng will [soonj die. His langoa^
WBS irreleTant, not becoming m a lord of the peo-
pike. And moreoTer, though h is years are not yet
60, he keeps repeating the same thing like a
man lyf SO or 90 : — he cannot endure long. If
he die, the goTemment, I apprehend, will fall
into the hands of Hah-tsze. You had betUT
•peak to Ke-sun, so that he may establish a
good understanding [with Han-tsze], who is a
superior man. The ruler of Tsin will lose his
[control of the] goTemraent. If we do not estal>-
liih such an understanding, so that [Han-tsze]
may be prepared to act in behalf of Loo, then
when the goTemment fof Tsin] comes to be
with the great officers, and Han-tsze turns out
to be weak^ we shall find those officers very
coretotts, and their demands upon us will be
iniatiable. We shall find [also] that neither
Ti*e nor Ts*oo is worth our adhering to it, and
Loo will be in a perilous case." Ueaou-pih ob-
■ Kired, ^* Man's life is not long; who csn keep
\ from that irrelcTancy ? Tlie morning may not
)» followed by the evening; of what use would
it be to establish that good understanding?"
Muh-thuh went out from the interview, and
B*i<l to a friend, ** Mftng-sun will [soon] die. I
^*U liim of the irrelevancy of Ohaou-mi&ng, and
bi« own language was still more irrelevant." I ie
then ipoke [himself ] to Ke-sun alK>ut the affairs
of Tsin, but [that minister] did not follow [his
counsel].
' When Chaou Wftn-tsze died, the ducal House
^ Tiin was reduced to a low State. The
V^^ernment was ruled by the ambitious families.
^*n SSeaen-tsze was chief minister, but could
°"t (leal with the cases of the States. Loo was
^"&ble to endure the requirements of Tsin, and
•Und(;n)ii8 charges against it multiplied, till
[*t last] there came the meeting of r4ng-k*ew
W- below in the 13th year of duke Ch*aou).'
'*M. 'Tsze-we of Ts*e hated Lew-k*ew Ying;
^^ wishing to put him to death, he made him
**^» » force, and atrack Yang-chow. We went
^>sk the reason of such an expedition ; and in
pininer, in the 6th month, Tsze-we put Lew-
^'^v Ying to death, to satisfy our army. Rung-
^* i>ha, 8ing Tsaou, IC'ung Hwuy, and Kca Yin,
^ from Ts*e to Keu. All the sons of the pre-
vious dukes were driven out.']
i
}
III:
11
Par. 2. Duke Seang was thus still a young
man when he died, being (inly in his doth year.
The history of his rule much belies his name of
Seang, for the conduct of affairs during it was
the reverse of snocessful.
On his visit to Ts^oo, the duke had admired
its palaces, and erected one on his return after
their pattern, giving to it the name of that State.
The Chuen says: — ' When the duke built the
Ts*oo palace, Muh-shuh said, " We read in the
Great Declaration (Shoo, V. i. Pt. i. 1 1), * What
a man desires. Heaven is sure to gratify him In.'
Our ruler's desire is for Ts'oo, and therefore ho
has made this palace. If he do not again go to
Ts'oo, he is sure to die here. [Accordingly], in
the Ts^) palace he did die, on Sin-sre, in the
6th month.
*Shuh-chungTae(TheShuh-chungCh'aou-pih
of the Chuen on vii. 4) stole [on this occasion]
th3 large peik^ giving it [first] to his charioteer,
who put it in his breast, and afterwards getting
it from him again. In consequence of this ho
was deemed an offender [by tlie people].'
Par. 8. Comp «he -^ |^ >^ in lU. xxxii.
5. But the death of duke Chwang's son was a
death of violence, and should have been so
described, while the death of Yay in the text
was from disease.
The Chuen says: — *[On the duke's death],
Yay, his son by King Kwei, a lady of the house
of Huo, was appointeil liis successor, and lived
in the mansiim of Ke-sun; but in autumn, in
the Oih month, on Kwei-szc, having been pining
away, he died. Ke-sun then declared the succes-
sion to be in the Kung-tsze Cliow, the duke's
son by Ts*e Kwei, the cousin of King Kwei,
[who had accompanied her to the harem]. Muh-
shuh was dissatisfied with the choice, and said,
'* When the eldest son [by the wife] dies, his
own younger brother should have the succession.
And if he have no own brother, then the eldest
of liis father's other sons [by concubines]. Wlien
there are two of the same age, the worthier
should be chosen ; where they do not differ in
regard to their righteousness, the tortoise-shell
should be consulted :— this was the ancient way.
[Yay] was not the heir as being the wife's son,
and it was not necessary to appoint the son of
his mother's cousin. This man, moreover, has
shown no grief in his mourner's place ; in the
midst of the sorrow he has looked pleased. He
is what may be pronounced *a man without rule*,
and it is seldom that such an one does not coca-
564
THE CB*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
fiOOKlX.
•ion trouble. If indeed he bd appointed marqnti,
he is sure to give sorrow to the family of Ke."
Ke Woo-tsze would not listen to his remonstranoe,
and the issue was that Chow was appointed. By
the time of the burial, he had thrice changed his
inonrning, and the flaps of his coat looked
quite old. At this time, he— duke Ch*aou — was
19 yearf old, and he still had a boy's heart, from
which a superior man could know that he would
not go on well to the end.*
Par.4. This was Bi&ngHeaou-pih. Hewassuc-
OBeded by his son Hwoh (9E)» known as Bf&ng
He-tsze (^ 'jft -^), aa Head of the Chung-
fon clan, and minister.
Far. 5. This is the first instance we have of
the lord of another State coming in person to
Loo to the funeral of one of its marquises. It
was an innoTation on the rules which regulated
tlie intercommunion of the States. Ch4n Foo-
**"« ^^ i^ 5» ^^^ ^^"-^ says:—* At
the second burial^ duke Hwuy, the marquis
of Wei came and was present, but duke Yin did
not see him (See the 2d narrative after I. i. 5) ;
for, in the beginning of the Ch^un Ts*ew period,
Loo still held fast tlie rules of propriety. On
the death of duke King of Tsin, duke Ch4ng
went to present his condolences T VIII. x. 6).
By that time Lno had been brought low, and
they detained him in Tsin, and made htm attend
the burial. None of the other princes were pres-
ent, and the people of Loo felt the disgrace, for
up to that time no prince of another State had
been present at the funeral of the president of
the States even. At the burial of king K^ang
of Ts^oo, the duke [of Loo], with the marquis
of Ch4n, the earl of Ch'ing, and the baron of
Heu, had attended it to the outside of the west
gate. Thus the princes of the kingdom had
been present at the funeral of [a lord of] Ts*oo ;
and now the viscount of T^ftng came to the f\i-
neral of duke Seang. In the end of the Ch'un-
Ts*§w period, it became a sort of allowable
thing for one prince to be present at the funeral
of anotlier, but to hurry away to the ceremonies
immediately following after death was still too
great a breach of rule." 1'he ruie was, accord-
ing to the old regulations, that on tlie death of
any prince, the other States should immediately
despatch an officer to express their condolences,
and tlien despatch a great officer to attend the
funeral. Tlie Chuen says : — * Duke Ch'ing of
T^ftng came to be present at the burial, but he
behaved rudely, while at the same time he slied
many tears. Tsze-fuh Hwuy-pih said, *The
ruler of T'ftng will [stwn] die. Rude in his
place [of mourning.] and yet showing an exces-
sive grief, here is a premonition in tlie place of
death : — must he not [soon] follow [our duke] ?"
Par. 6. [We have here the following nBrra-
tive:— *In the month of duke [Seang's] funeral,
T8ze-ch*an attended the eari of Cli'ing on a
visit to Tsin. The nmrquis, on the pretence of
the death of our duke, did not immediately give
the earl an Interview^ on which Tsze-ch*an
made nil the walls about their lodging-houne be
thrown dow^n, and brought in their carna:^es
and horses. Sze Wftn-pili went to coiiiplain of
tlie proceeding, and said, ** Through want of
proper attention in our Stnte to the government
and the administration of the penal laws, robbers
have become quite rife. For the sake, however,
of the prinoei of the States and their fetloaei^
who condescend to come to him, our ruler hss
made his officers put in good repair the recep-
tion-housea fcnr guests, raising high their gates,
and making strong the walls around, that they
might be free from anxiety [ou account of the
robbers]. And now you nave thrown thett
down, so that, though your fcdlowers may be
ahle to guard you, how will it be in the case of
other guests ? Our State, aa lord of covpntDtt,
has to keep the walls of those houses in Rood
repair, with the tops of them safely covered to,
be in readiness for its visitors ; and if all were
to throw them down, how ahould we be able to
respond to tlie requirements on ua ? My mler
has sent me to ask what yon have to say in the
matter.** Tsze-ch*an replied, ** Through the
smallness of our State, and its position between
great States, whose demands upon it come ve
know not when, we do not dare to dwell at
ease, but collect all the contributions doe froA
us, and oome to oimsult about the business of
the timet. It haa happened now that yoof
ministers are not at leisure, and we have sol
obtained an interview with the nmrquis, nor hats
we received any instructions, so tliat we niifbl
know when we should do so. We did not dsis^
[without a previous interview3, to send in osr
offerings, nor did we dare to leave them exposed.
If we should send tliem in [wiiliout tliat inter-
view], they would be [but the regular! appuits-
nanoes of your ruler^s treasuries : — without the
display of them at it, we dare not send theia is.
If we should leave them exposed, then we were
afraid that, through tlie sudden occurrence of
^excessive] heat or rain, they might decay or be
injured by insects, and our State be chargeaUs
with a heavy offence.
**<I have heard that when duke Win wsi
lord of covenants, his own palace was low and
small, and he had no prospect-towers or terrMes;
— ^that he might make tlie reception-houses far
the princes the more lofty and large. The
chambers were as large as his own, and the
repositories and stables belonging to them were
kept in good order. The minister of Works saw
at the proper seasons that the roads were made in
good condition. The plasterers in the same way
did their duty on the apartments. Then wbea
the visiting princes arrived, the fatcaten rap*
plied the torches for the courtyards ; the walcb*
men made their rounds about the buildings; the
followers of the guests were relieved ^ their
duties by men supplied for tlie purpose; tbeiv
were menials, herdsmen, and grooms, to MS
what might be required of them to do; and the
officers belonging to the various department!
had the articles which they had to prepare for
the guests ready for supply. 'I1ie duke did not
detain his guests, and yet there was nothing
neglected. He shared with them their sorrovi
and joys. He examinerl any business [they had
to lay before him], teaching them where their
knowledge was deficient, and oompassionatint;
thciu where in anything they fell short. Goests
[then] came to Tsin as if they were going home;
— what calamity or distr(:ss had' they to think
of? They did not have to fear robhers, or to he
troubled about the heat or the damp.
*"But now the palace of T*ung-te extendi
over several fe, and the princes have to occapy
what seem the houses of menials. 'ITie gates
will not admit their carriages, and they cauDOt
TiAB XXXL
DUKE SEAKO.
565
be tiiken over tlie walls. Robbers more about
cpenly, and there is no defence against the evil
influenoes [of heat and damp]. No time is fixed
for the guests to have an intenriew, and thej
have no means of knowing when they will be
summoned to it. If we are further required
Bot to throw down the walls, we shall have no-
where to deposit our offerings, and may lie open
to the charge of a grave offence. Allow me to
ask what cbirge you have to give us. Although
your ruler has to mourn the death of [the duke
of Iak>], that is also an occasion of sorrow to
our State. If we shall be permitted to present
par offerings, and to depart after repairing the
walls, il will be a kindness on the part of your
yoler 9--«hall we presume to shrink from per-
forming the labour diligently ? "
* Wan-pih reported the result of his commis-
sioo, and Chaou Wftn-tsze said, "It is true.
We are verily wanting in virtue. That we
cause the princes to take up their residences
within walls only fit for very inferior officers is
our crime." Sbb Wftn-pih was then sent to
apol<>gixe for the want of attention. The mar-
quis saw the earl, and showed him more than
ordinary courtesy. He entertained him liberal-
ly, sent him away with proofs of his friendship,
anid built reception-houses for the princes.
bhuh-beang said, "Thus indispensable is the gift
of speech-making I Tsze-ch'an has that gift, and
all the States are under obligations to him.
On no account nuiy speeches be dispensed with.
The words of the ode (She, lU. iL ode X. 2),
* Let your words be in harmony with the right,
And the people will agree with them.
Let your words be gentle and kind.
And the peofde will be settled,'
show that the author knew this."
«TsK-p*e of Ch'ing sent Tin Twan to Ts'oo,
|o report bow [the earl] had gone to Tsin: —
which was proper.*]
Par. 7. The Cliuen says :~* Duke Le-pe of
Ken had two sons, K^eu-tsih and Chen-yu. He
first declared that the succession would be in
Chen-yu, and then disannulled that arrange-
ment. He was tyrannical, and the people were
distrnsed by their sufferings. In the 11th
nsontb, Chen-yu, with the help of the people,
attacked and murdered him, and then took his
glace. K'eu-tsih fled to Ts'e, to which Stete
is mother belonged, while Chen-yu was the
■on of a daughter of the House of Woo. The
text, in saying that the people of Keu murdered
tlieir ruler, Mae-choo-ts*oo, shows that he was a
criminal (?)."
[There follow here five narratives: —
1st. *Tlie viscount of Woo sent K^euh Hoo-
jung (The son of Woo-shin ; see on VII. vii. 5) on
a complimentary mission to Tsin, to keep the way
[between the two States] open. Chaou Wftn-tsze
asked him, " Has Ke-tsze of Ten and Chow-lae
(Ke-chah) really become your ruler? At Ch^MU
yim lost Choo-fan (See xxv. 10); a door-keeper
killed Tae-woo (See xxix. 4): — ^it would seem as
if Heaven had been opening [the way] for liini.
How ia it ?" The envoy replied, ** He has not
been appcnnted our ruler. That was the fate of
the two kings, and not any opening [of the way]
for Ke-tsze. If you speak of Heaven's opening
the way. 1 should say it was for our present
ruler, who lias succeeded fto his brother]. He
has great virtue, and takes [wise] measures.
Virtuous, he does not lose the [attachment of
the] people. Taking [wise | measures, he does
not err in [the conduct of] afiisiirs. By this
attachment of the people, and by bis orderiy
conduct of sffairs, Heaven lias opened the way
for him. The rulers of tlie State of Woo must
be the descendants of this ruler,— yes, to tlie
end. Ke-tsze is one who maintains his purity.
Although he might have had the State, he refused
to be ruler." '
2d. *In the 12th month, Pih-kung W&n-tose
attended duke Seang of Wei on a visit to TsVxh
undertaken in compUance with the covenant of
Sung; and as they passed by [the cs fatal of]
Ch*ing, Yin Twan went out to comfort theia
under the toils of the journey, using the cere-
monies of a complimentary visit, but the speedies
appropriate to such a comforting visit. W&n-
tsze entered the city, to pay a complimentary
vidit [in return]. Tsze-yu was the Intemuncius,
F*ing Keen-tsze and Tsze-t'ae-shuh met the
guest. When the business was over, and [Wftn-
tsze] liadgone out [again], he said to the marquis
of Wei, ** Ch'ing observes the proprieties. This
will be a blessing to it for several generations,
and save it, I apprehend, from any inflictiona
fVom the great States. The ode says (She, IIL
ilL ode m. 5)»
'Who can hold anything hot?
Must he not dip it [first] in waterr
The rules of propriety are to government what
that dipping is to the consequences of the heat.
With the dipping to take away the heat, thero
is no distress." Tsze-ch'an, in the administra-
tion of his government, selected tlie able and
employed them. P'ing Keen-tsze was able to give
a decision in the greatest matters. Tsze-t*ae-shuh
was handsome and accomplished. Kung-sun
Hwuy told what was doing in the States round
about, and could distinguish all about their great
officers, their clans, surnames, order, poeitions,
their rank whether noble or mean, their
ability or the reverse; and he was also skilful
in composiug speeches. P*e Chin was a skilful
counsellor; — skilful when he concocted his plant
in the open country, but not when he did
so in the city. When the State was going to
have any business with other States, Tsze-ch*an
asked Tsze-yu what was doing round about, and
caused him to compose a long speech. He then
took P*e Cliin in his carriage into the open
country, and made him consider whether the
speech would suit the occasion or not. Next
he told Ping Keen-tsze, and made him give a
decision in the case. When all this was done, he
put the matter into the hands of Tsze-tHie-shuh
to carry it into effect, replying to the visitors
[from the other States]. In this way it was
seldom that any affair went wrong. This was
what Pih-kung Wftn-tsze meant in saying that
Ch'ing observed the proprieties.' Comp. Ana.
XIV. ix.
8d.' * A man of Ch*ing rambled into a village
school, and fell discoursing about the conduct
of the government.
* [In consequence], Jen-ming proposed to Tsae-
ch^an to destroy fall] the village schools; but
that minister said, "Why do so? If people
retire morning and evening, and pass their judg*
ment on the conduct of the government, as
being good or bail, I will do what they approve
of, and I will alter wliat tliey condemn ;---they
566
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITO THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK DC.
are mj teiicheTS. On what ground fhould we
dettroy [thote tchooU]? I haTe heard that by
loyai conduct and goodness enmity is diminish-
ed, but I have not heard that it can be prevented
by acts of violence. It may indeed be hastily
stayed for a while, but it continues like a
stream that has been dammed up. If you make
A great opening in the dam, there will be great
injury done, — beyond our power to relieve. 'ITie
best plan is to lead the water off by a small
opening. [In this ease] our best plan is to liear
what is said, and use it as a medicine." Jen-
ming said, *' From this time forth 1 know tliat
you are indeed equal to the administration of
affairs. I acknowledge my want of ability. If
you indeed do this, all Ch'ing will be benefited
by it, and, not we two or three ministers only."
*When Chnng-ne heard of these words, he
tald, *" Looking at the matter from this, when
men say that Tsse-ch'an was not benevolent, I
do not believe it."*
4th. *Tsze-p'e wanted to make Tin Ho com-
mandant of his city. Tsze-ch*an said, ** He is
young, and I do not know that he can be so
employed." '' He is honest and careful," replied
Tsie-p^ ** I love him. He does not go against
roe. Let him go and learn, and he will by-and-
by know all the better how to rule." Tsw-ch*an
objected, ** When a man loves another, he seeks
to benefit him; but when you, in your love for
[this man], wish to confer a post on him, it is
as if you would employ a man to cut before he
is able to handle a knife;— the injury done to
him must be great. If your love for a man
only issues In your injuring him, who will Ven-
tura to seek your love? You are the main sup-
port of the State of Ching. If the main
support be broken, the rafters will tumble down.
I shall be crushed beneath them, and I must
therefore speak out all my mind. If you have
a piece of beautifUl enibmidered silk, you will
not employ a [mere] learner to make it up.
A great ofl&ce and a great city arc what men
depend on for the protection of their persons;
and yon will employ a [mere] learner to under-
take tliem! — are tliey not much more important
than your beautiful embroidery f I have heard
that a man must first learn, and then enter on
the conduct of government; I have not heard
that one is to learn in the exercise of thai con-
duct. If you do indeed do this, you are sure to
do injury. Take the case of hunting:— when a
man is accustomed to shoot and to drive, his
hunting will be successful. If he have never
mounted a chariot nor shot nor driven, he will
be utterly unsuccessful ; and amid his fear lest
he should be overturned, what leisure will he
have to think of the game?" Ts7^-p*e said,
'Good. I have shown myself unintelligent.
I have heard that what the superior man makes
it a point to know is the great and the remote,
while the small man is concerned to know the
small and the near. I am a small man. The
garment which fits to my hoi\y I know and am
careful about, but the great oflice and the great
city, on which my body depends for protection,
vere far off and slighU'd by me. But for your
words, I should not have known [my error]. On
Miner day I said that if you governed the
'4e and I governed my family, and so pre-
red myself, it would do. Henceforth I know
t I am insuiBcient even for this, and must
allowed even in the rule of my family to act
as I shall be instructed by yoa." Tfese-di^
said, ** Men's minds are different just as their
faces are. How should I presume to tay thst
your face must be as mine? But if [I see]
that which makes my mind, as we say, uneaijr,
I will tell yuu of it." Tsae-p'e, impressed witli his
faithfulness, entrusted to him the goverameot,
and thus it was that Tsze-cli'an was able to
conduct the affairs of Ch4ng.'
6th. 'When the marquis of Wei was inTi<oo^
Pih-kung W&n-tsae, perceiving the carriage snd
display of the chief minister Wei, said to the
marquis, ** llie [pomp] of the chief minister is
like that of the ruler ; he must liave his mind
set on some other object. Bilt though he msy
obtain his desire, he will not hold it to the eod.
The ode (She, lU. lit ode L I) says,
' All liave their beginning.
But there are few that can secure the
end.'
The diiBcultv is indeed with the end. The chief
minister will not escape [an evil d^thl" The
marquis said, " How ao yoa know it? Win-
Ufe replied, •^Tlie ode (She, III. UL ode H. 2)
says,
* Let him be reverently careful of his digni-
fied manner.
And he will be the pattern of the peo|ile.'
But the chief minister has no dignified msnoer
[such as becomes him], and the people have no
pattern in htm. Let him, in whom the people
find no pattern, be placed above them, yet be
cannot continue to the end." "Good!" ssid
the duke. ** What do you mean by a dignified
manner?" The reply was, ** Having n^jest/
that inspires awe, is what we caU dignity.
Presenting a pattern which induces imitation ii
what we call manner. When a ruler has ths
dignified manner of a ruler, his ministers fesr
and love him, imitate and resemble htm, so thst
he holds [firm] possession of bis State, and his
fame continues through long ages. When s
minister has the dignified manner of a minister,
his inferiors fear and love him, so that he can
keep [sure] his office, preserve his clan, and
rightly order his family. So it is with all dasees
downwards, and it is by this that high and low
are made firm in their relations to one another.
An ode of Wei (She, I. iiL ode I. 8} says,
''My dignified manner is mixed with ease.
And cannot be made the subject of remark;*
showing that ruler and minister, high and lov,
father and son, elder and younger brother, st
home and abroad, in great things and small, sll
have a dignified manner [which is proper to
them]. An ode of Chow (She, III. \L ode HI. 4)
says,
* Your friends assisting at the senrioe
Have done so in a dignified manner,'
showing that it is the rule for friends, in their
instruction of one another, to exhibit a dignified
manner. One of the books of Chow says, *Tbe
great States feared his strength, and the smsll
States cherished his virtue,* showing the union
of awe and love. An ode (She, III. i. ode YIL
7) says,
* Unconscious of effort,
He accorded with the example of God;*
showing the union of imitation and reaemblance.
/
Ykar XXXL
DUKE SRA90.
567
* Chow imprisoned king Wftn for 7 ^ean, and
hen mil the princes of the kingdom repaired to
Jie place of his imprisonment, and on this Chov
Kcame afraid, and restored him [to his State],
rhis maj be called an instance of how [Idng
^ftn] was loved. When he invaded Ts*ung, on
lis second expedition, [the lord of that State]
mrrendered and acknowledged his duty as a
ubject. All the wild tribes [also] led on one
jiother to submit to him. These may be pro-
louDoed instances of the awe which he inspired.
Ill under heaven praised his meritorious services
rith songs and dances, which may be pro-
oanced an instance of their taking htm as a
attem. To the present day, the actions of
ing Wftn are acknowledged as laws, which may
be pronounced an instance of his power to make
men resemble liiniself. The secret was his
dignified manner. Therefore when the superior
man, occupying a high position, inspires awe;
and by his beneficence produces love; and his
advancing and retiring are according to rule;
and all his intercourse with others affords a
pattern; and his countenance and stops excite
the gase [of admiration] ; and the affairs he con-
ducts serve as laws; and liis virtuous actions
lead to imitation ; and his voice and air diffuse
joy ; and his movements and doings are elegant;
and his words have distinctness and brilliance:
— ^when thus he brings liimself near to tliose
below him, he is said to have a dignified man-
ner." 1
^0t0^^*0*0ii090^m0*^^0^ii0^mf^^*^*0*0^^^*»^^0^^*
568
THE CU'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKS
BOOK Z. DUKE CH'AOU.
First year.
m
*&
nMmrr
M mm Jt.$ III
}t ^M ^i tfl A.
+
C
>a-
^ ip ^1^
* * te -^ l.:p ta m a».a w.a a ^.s a f- g
i
'muL
DUKE CH'AGU.
569
fMz.^i^i^ 0.#.T.X 0 $16 a W.^ fln M 3g^
* ft.?«.:!^ ;t> ^ ifc.m m S»
HL
•J>» B ^ l/t
n T- ^ ± ^ ^ ^ P.*:. m A.M @ ue
. >f: ^.-f- ifc.^ ^;>i # n.^ j^ T- */if5 s St
vox*. ▼.
72
570
THE CH*UK TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKX
IK ^.^.* lit ^ fln Id n 0 ^.-tfc « ^ 1^
^ ffij $ ;^ ^,SI.^ ;?; ^.«l ^ ffi it H^ t
Jf^ ^ #.^ ^ ^ ^ /^ X i ^fc.^ B B.B.
1 51 s& ^ ^ ^ ^M E W ± ^y: « « a
^ n *t M H ^ j«i mr^M^ ^.^ ^ ^.^.
g.-ifc.F«) m,z ^^nmrn^m^ m,^ m
t^ 1 s ^ ^ ^.-^ mm.mM'^mz^^
IS f.®.i ZM ^'^ ifam^n B ^Misi
g ^ J^ 0 H Ai< •t.«.f8& T^ ^.fln m^M
i*fv i m ^ aa s ^ « y^.^ Z.B m i
fM B.Z.^ ZM- m % Wi ^MM%
T^ M f .^ ^ l&r i ^.;^.m ^ BM t i
B,^
Z^
zm
'mat
JL >f^ ^ 3il^
DUKE CIl'AOU.
571
401 ^ f: © H J © 3^.#K © il H it!.
>^«
«*m 1^ ll.75r ^ ^ K i Hfe-^?" W flff ^
z
it? T- Bn .1,
A.
>© >% ^ 0%
0.M 0.J^
^^Wi^^^.^ZTf
m^M.^z^m^Wi-^ik.
Bn M iiiB.Hi P ffli ^.^.m
.^ X 1^ ^.M it Ifc 8 *t
11 )af ^ ^.il # £ ^.
^ H *.J[>< «i[ ^ W J. _
0.# ¥ ^ # ^.^ ^ i«
^.S 1^ :«^ IB # ^.Ja X
;|it a J^ ^ :i^ ^ ^M
H.^h. IK ^ ^ ffi ^h
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WTTH THE TSO CHDEN.
&i
i in SM » B
^ if a T ffi-S
f.A = * A S
It.^ ffi f » *
6.A # « ^ J^,
<:.¥,« Hi ;a
m ♦.»*.<&
jaw ■»
fix
fsja
ir.ffl
«.x
4i.
u
^3 t^B}S.>rTr
rfii B.H.B
AfS^.Ji
m. m B.a,
^i«Efi.£
.?E H - H,
MM.MMt
&.«#,
. !!| i: ft
i&iiilt,
B.?ga
-s'aB
mmm
#B.B,
.ffl ^ T' «.
m A fi.s.
itk.sr.— *
efcillB.S
.*t S W #,
»».*.*
^.M * g,
mmmiik
.& A ff.m.
ijf" tn * «
B.« =f a
.4 $ # t.
i2> *^ di *
♦ iH#,
.H.BP
^B.-tb.
DUKE CH'AOn.
iH?
.W W a # B,
m.m ii « £
.-re <:.s.fi M
fjnb h
we„2,
i sfn ^ H «
: B. H.Sf
: ^ «»*
« KM «
-tfc. if ^> -ifc,
rt rfii !K*
-A- mjun.
A.[6l Si
^-
* M ft
ft *,tti
H as
^.^.^
ft g.K 6 -ffi
^,«& I * S
M % «$ It J£,
,« « ».:*? ±
W.S Mi *t.M,
«9- ir.w f; j$
#«:'«* A
•tfc.»«Wft
.» aLS.a.H.
— AP^;S
::?=««■ ^^ffi
«•;*«* «,S
^ « Bl) )t.A
M iM mM ±
,* » W SB ),lf
m jii.-tfc.e A
aiSt.» t ft
I.ft 1 * K »
» s ^ « ffi,
»«.«$ ^ ^ K,
M ^ yfc Jit ®
578
674
THE CH'UB TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHCBM.
a s * « m.ii£ ».f- <£ =. ^m.* tt « ± M
^.* a ^.s,4^ i * w a ft.ffl* s js JS.IS ft
w *,s ji ;p 0 *. m » ».i8 ffi« fi » tt «.!»
K * ;/e e ft ^.* » w,+ ^ i^ifi e.A « ± *
ffl » Si S JS.B ffi « Be ^.ii.,«<:.^ ± Ili.W >•
1 tt 4r 7> EE 4V A B.# <a^ 3l.«f
».* m.r> tt.,^ ^ « ffl ^ *.¥.
# ^ *ii ^.B H.ft.ac ai.s.* w.
ffis.B.W =s 1^ « A «,* i ^ »
¥ r> A t T s.s fli <fl !^.ii» A
MM m.BM.s. mM JH e *^ «.
a^ * ffl s 0,« 1 ^ JJ w tt g
*^ a ^ tt « =p ^ B.0.2,* 0.
a,tt,.is a.tffi * B.# » a£ ^ T>
S lift f.H.? S.^ « ».
^. ikMam&=f-m MM BH
» #.♦ ^ H.j* if? a * Sii *
1 In his first year, in spring, in the king's first month, the
dulce came to the [vacant] seat.
2 Shuh-8un P'aou had a meeting with Chaou Woo of Tain, the
Kung-tsze Wei of Ts'oo, Kwoh Joh of Ts'e, Heang Seuh
of Sung, Ts'e Goh of Wei, the Kung-tsze Shaou of Ch'in,
the Kung-aun Kwei-sfing of Ts'ae, Han Hoo of Ch'in£,>
minister of Hen, and a minister of Ts'aou, in Kwoh.
3 In the third month, we tooI( Yun.
4 In summer, K'een, younger brother of the earl of Ts*in, fleJ
from tliat State to Tain.
5 In the sixth month, on Ting-sze, Hwa, viscount of Cboo, die<i-
, . « S *^ 4>
ft ft w #.a
^ a ^> M.M
M.H.a«ft
* f 4 H 0,
0.4 « A E.
Ymau I.
DUKE CH'AOU.
575
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Scun Woo of Tsin led a force, and defeated the Teili at Ta-loo.
Ill autiiiiiii, K^eu-tsih of Keu entered into tliat State from Ts^e.
Cheii-yu of Keu fled from that State to Woo.
Shiih Kung led a force, and laid out the boundaries of the
lands of Yun.
There was the burial of duke Taou of Choo.
In winter, in the eleventh month, on Ke-yew, Keun, viscount
of Ts*oo, died.
The Kiing-tsze P*e of Ts'oo fled from that State to Tsin.
TiTLB or THE Book . — B3,jV, * Duke Cli'aoii.'
We hare wen, in the Chuen on par. 8 of last
jear, ttiai dakc Cli*<«on'8 name was Chow (JJU),
and that he was a son of duke Seang bj a con-
caMae, called Ts'e Kwei (^ ^), of the State
of Hoc (qfl)* He was 19 years old at his
accession, and still possessed a boy's heart,
more fond of sport than beseemed his position.
He was marquis of Loo from bx. 540 to 509. His
boDorarj title denotes * In demeanour respectful
«Ki inteUigent (gt ^ ^ ^ 0 flS V
Chhura's 1st year synchronized with the 4th
of king King (^ ^) ; the 17th of Ping (2p
^) of Tnn ; the 7th of King (@>) of Ts*e ;
the 3d of Seang (|||) of Wei ; the 2d of Ling
C^) oi Ts'ae; the 25th of Keen (|^) of
Cfhing; the 14th of Woo (^) of Ts*aon; the
2Sth iif Gae ( ^ ) of Ch'in ; the 9th of Win ( ^)
oTKe; the 35th of P'ing of Sung; the SOthuf King
€f Tsin; the 4th of Keah-gaou {j^ ^) of
Ts'oo, and the Sd of E-mei (^ ^) of Woo.
P^r. 2. For g ^ Kung-yang has g g^ ;
Tor ^Jl Kung hasjSD, and Kuh^R. Kwoh was
in Ching. It had been the capital of the State
of east Kwoh, which had been extinguished by
Ch'ing before the iHiinmenoement of the Ch*un
Ts'^w period;— in the dis. of Fan-shwuy (yQ
yf^X dep. K'ae-fung. 1*he object of the meet-
ing in Kwoh was to renew the covenant of Sung,
w hich was repeatcil here, though not with all the
formalities; and many critics sec the ^pnming
style* and mysterious meaning; of the sage in
making mention of tlu> meeting only. Tlie
details in the Cliuen illustrate the remarks
appended to IX. xxvii. *2, 5, on the decadence of
Tain, the gnmuig power of Ts'oo, and the en-
croachments of the great officers on the preroga-
tiTea of tlie princes of the States.
The CHiuen says:— * In sprinK, the Kung-tsze
Wei cyf Ts'fxi went on a complimentary visit to
Ching, and at the same time to marry a daugh-
ter of Kun«;-6un Twan; Wrw Keu being tlie
aaaialant commissioner. They proposc<l lo<lgin^
the capital, but the people of Chiug were
adverse to this, and sent the intemnncius Tsse-
yu to speak with them on the subject; on which
they occupied a reception-liuuse outside. When
the business of the y'mt was over, .[Wei] pn>-
posed [entering the city], with all his company,
to meet his bride. The thing tmubled Tsze-
ch*an, who sent Tsze-yn to decline the proposal,
saying, **In consequence of the small netis of our
poor city, which is not sufficient to contain yoar
followers, we beg to [level a piece of ground
outside, and] rear a high structure where we
can receive your commands." The chief minis-
ter ordered the grand-administrator, Pih Chow-
le, to reply, ** Your ruler condescended to confer
his kindness on our great officer Wei, saying that
he would send the lady Fung (Fung was the
surname of Kung-sun Twan) to take southing
possession of his family. Wei then Ket forth
his offerings on the stands in the temples of
[the kings] Chwang and Kung (llin grand-father
and father), and is come lien*. If the lady be
given to him in the open country, it will Iw
throwing your ruler's gift anmng the grass and
weeds ; and our great officer will not have his
rank among the other ministers [of our State].
And not only this: — the pn>ceeding will also
make Wei to have deceived his fbnner rulers,
and he will not be able to retain his place as
an ancient of our [present] ruler. He will not
[dare to] return [to Ts^oo]. Let your great
officers consider it.^ Tsze-yn said, ** Our small
State [means] no oiTence ; its offence has been
in the confidence [it has reposed in ytm]. Mean-
ing to confide in your great State's desire to
secure its repose and quiet, and you, on the
contrary, having hid in, your breasts an evil
mind to scheme against it, it will have erred in
its confidence, and must announce the thing to
the States, moving the indignatitm of them all,
so that they will resist ycmr ruler's orders, and
your progress will be stopped:— this is what we
are afraid of. If it were not for this, our Siato
is but a sort of keeper of a recepiion-house for
you ; would it presume to grudge you the use
of the temple of the Fung family ? "
* Wo<i Keu, knowing that they were prepared
[in Ching against any hostile attempt], begged
that they might enter the city, with their quiv-
ers slung upside down; — which was granted.
In the 1st UKinth, on Yih-we, [Wei] entered the
city, received his bride, and went out again.
' He then went on to meet [the representatives
of the States] in Kwoh, the object being to
renew the covenant of Sung. K*e Woo said to
Chaou Wftn-tsze, "At the covenant of Sung,
the men of Ts^oo got their will, as against Tsin.
The want of faith of the present chief-minister
[of Ts'oo] is what all the States have heard of.
676
THE CH'UN T8*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX
If yon do not take precantions, things will turn
out as io Sunir. The good faith of Tsze-muh
was celebrated among the States, and still he
deceived Tsin, and got the advantage over it;
how much more maj we expect deceit from one
notorious for his want of faith I If TsHx) a
second time get its will as against Tsin, it will
be a disgrace to Tsin. You have guided the
government of Tsin, maintaining it as lord of
covenants now for 7 years. IVice have you
assembled the princes of the States, and three
times their great officers. You brought to sub-
mission Ts'e and the Teih; you tranquillized
the States of the east; you pacified the confusion
of Tsin; you walled Sliun-yu (The capital of
Ke); yet our troops have not been exhausted;
the State has not Iteen wearied; the people have
littered no slanders nor revilings; the other
Btates htive felt no resentment; Heaven has
inflicted no great calamities: — all this has been
due to you. You have got a good name, and
what I am afraid of is, lest you should bring
shame on it in the end. Sir, you must not
neglect to take precautions." Wftn-tsze said,
** 'J'hank you for the lesson you have given me.
But at the covenant of Sung, the heart of Tsze-
muh WHS set on injuring others, while my heart
was set oil the well-being of others; and it was
thereby that Ts'oo got the advantage of Tsin.
And now I still cherish the same heart, and
Ts'oo is still assuming and arrogating. No
harm will result from it. Good faith shall l>e
held by me as a fundaments 1 tiling, and I will
act in accordance with it. llie case will be like
thflt of the husbandman who clears away the
weeds and digs ap the earth about his plants;
although there may be seasons of famine or
acHrcity, he will, as a rule, have Abundant har-
vests. Moreover, I have heard that he who can
iiuiintaiii his good faith is sure not to be below
others:—! cannot fully attain to this. The ode
(She, HI. iii. ode II. 8) says,
* Not going beyond the right, inflicting no
injury,
Seldom is it that such an one does not be-
come a pattern to others ;'
showing the power of good faith. He who can
be a pattern to others, is not beneath them.
My inability to attain this is my difficulty; I
am not troubled about Ts'oo.*'
* Wei, the chief minister of Ts*oo begged that
they might simply use a victim, and. having
read the words of the former covenant, place the
writing over its [hhxMl]. This was agreed to
on the part of Tsin; and on the 3d month, on
Kcah-shiii, they covenanteil. Wei was in [ruler*s]
robes, with guards dispbiyed [before him]. Shuh-
8un Muh-tsze said, ** The Ivung-tsze of Ts'oo is
beautiful, how ruler-like ! "
Tsze-p'e of ChHug said, '* Yes, with those two
spearmen before hhn!'*
* Tsze-kea of Ts*ae said, "They are before the
P'oo palace; may he not have them [here] also?"
*Pih Chow-le of Ts*oo said, " In taking leave
for this journey, he borrowed them from our
ruler."
* Hwuy, the internuncius of Ch'ing, said " He
borrowed them, but will not return them I"
*Pih Chow-le replied, *' You may find a subject
for your sorrow in the rebellious, incoherent
ambition of Tsze-seih." Taz^-yu rejoined, " While
the desiguate of the peUi (Sec the Chucu on XIII.
8) remains, do you find no subject for sorrow in the
borrowing these things, and not returning them?"
* Kwoh-taze of Ts'e said, ** I commisenOe the
two of you."
The Kung-Uze Shaou of Chin said, " Bat for
their anxious sorrow, what would they accom-
plish ? They will have occasion for joy."
'Ts'e-tsze of Wei said, ''If they know it
[before-hand], although they may be sorrowful,
what harm will there be ? '*
'The master of the Left of Sung— he of Hob—
said, ''A great State commands, and a small
State obeys. I know nothing but to ob^."
' Yoh Wang-f oo of Tsin said, [" The sentiment
of] the last stanza of the Seaou min (She, ^ L ▼.
ode I.) is good ; I will follow it.**
' When they retired from the meeting, Ttte-
yu said to Tsze-p*e, ** Shuh-sun was sharp, and
yet mild. The master of the Left of Sung was
sententious, and agreeable to propriety. Tuh
Wang-foo was loving and reverent. Yousml
Tsze-kea held [ihe Mean]. You are all nnHi
who will preserve your families for generatiooa.
But the great officers of l's*e, Wei, and Ch'in,
will not escape [an evil death]. Kwoh-tase
was sornr for them ; Tsze-shaou found in sorrov
ground for joy ; snd T«i^-tsze said that though
they were sorrowful, there would be no harm.
Now to be sorry before the thing happens, lo
find jov in what is occasion for sorrow, and to
see no harm in being sorry ; — ^all this is the way
to bring sorrow. Sorrow will come to them.
The Great Declaration says, * What the peojile
desire. Heaven is sure to grant.' I'hose tbrrt
officers prognosticated sorrow ; — is it posaible
but that sorrow should come to them ? Tlaa
is an illustration of the saying, *From wonll
you know things.*"*
Par. 8. Yun,— see on IX. xii. 1, 2. The
Chuen 8ays:~*Ke Woo-tsze invaded Ken and
took Yun. The people of Keu sent word [of
the outrage] to the meeting, and Ts'oo repre-
sented to 'isin, "Before we have retired fnaa
this renewal of the covenant. Loo has invaded
Keu, thus treating contumeliously our commoia
stipulations. Allow us to execute its envoy."
Yoh Hwan-tsze (Wang-foo) was in attendanos
on Chaou Wftn-tsze ; and wishing to ask a bribe
from Shuh-sun, he interceded for him, and sent a
messenger to ask from him a sash. Shuh-snn re-
fused it, on which Leang K'e-hing said, " Why
should you grudge giving your property to pro-
tect yourself? " Shuh-sun replied, ^ The meeting
of the States is for the defence of our altars. If
I by such a method secure my own escape, yet
Loo will be attacked. X shall have bitm^M
calamity on it, instead of being a defence to
it. Men build walls to prevent the approach of
evil. When there are cracks in a wall, or It
falls to ruin, on whom will the blame be laidf
If I, set for the defence [of Lool, should yet do
it evil, I should be more to blame [than the
wall]. Hiough I can resent the conduct of Ke-
sun [in this matter], what ofiTencchasLoocooh
mitted ? That the Shuh should go abroad [on
missions], and the Ke remain at home, is >>
established custom [of our State] : — with vhtNB
should I feel dissatisfied? But as to a gift ^
Wang-foo, if I do not give him somethinfr< ^
will not cease [importuning me]." With thit
he called the messenger, tore up a piece ol sii^
for a lower garment, and gave it to him. ta>ii^
'' The aaah-sUk is all done."
DUKE CH'AOU.
577
1 ChaoQ-mftng heard of all this, he aaid,
fortune, not forgetting his State, he is
I prospect of difficulties, not [wishing]
«p his office, he is faithful. Forgetting
of death in his interest for the State,
ornipt. Holding to these three things
unsels, he is righteous. Ought a man
sefour qualities to be executed?" He
i made a request to [the minister of]
lying, ''Although Loo be chargeable
iffence, its minister here has not [sought
I difficult serrioes, and [now] in awe of
jestj he [is prepared] to submit reve-
) your orders. It will be well for yoa
him as an encouragement to all about
your officers, in the State, do not seek
laborious services, and when they go
do not try to evade difficulties [that
y meet with], to what calamities will
latcasebe exposed? What calamities
Qi is officers ' not performing laborious
and not maintaining their characters
ions of difficulty. If they are able for
0 things, there will be no calamities.
> not quiet [the apprehensions of] those
able, who will follow you ? Shuh-sun
ay be pronounced such an able man,
E^ you to spare him, in order to quiet the
others w ho are so [also]. If yon, having
d [tlie ministers of] the States, wiU
he guilty [Loo], and reward its worthy
rhich ot the States will not rejoice?
II look to Ts*oo, and turn to It, and see
;h far off, as if it were near. The States
on their bonlers [between Tsin and
bllow now the one and now the other,
any regularity. The good kings and
; princes drew out for them their bound-
t up for them their officers, raised in
?ir flags of distinction, and issued among
sctments and ordinances. Transgress-
Dg them they punished, and yet they
»t secure a oneness [of obedience]. Thus
that Yu had its San-nieaou; Hea its
nd Hoo; Sliang its Seen and P'ei; and
1 Seu and Yen. After there ceased to be
ags, the States struggled for the prece-
nd one and another have presided in turns
i general covenants. Under sudi a condi-
I absolute oneness be looked for? The
liich can sympathixe with others in great
ties], and overlook small matters, is fit
rd of covenants; why should it occupy
rith the small matters]? What State
questions about encroachments on its
P What presiding State could attend
all? If Woo or Pub were to commit a
, would the ministers of Ts*oo pay any
0 our covenants? There is no reason
00 should not decline to take notice of
Iter about the borders of Kcu, and why
tes should be troubled about it. Kcu
> have quarrelled about Yun for long.
' be no great hann done to the altars
i], you need not resist [the present
do]. Do you remove this occasion of
and deal kindly with this goo<l man, and
)e strong to encourage [one another, in
eciation of Ts*oo]. Do you consider the
He [thus] earnestly urged his request,
minister of Ts*oo granted it, so tliat
A was spared.
*Tlie chief minister feasted Chaou-mllng, and
sang the first stanza of the Ta ming (She, III.
i. ode IL). Chaou-mftng sang the second stanza
of the Seaou yuen (She, II. v. ode II.). When
the feast was over, ('haou-mAng said to Slmh-
h^ang, ''The chief minister looks upon himself
asking. How willit be?" Shuh-heang replied,
" The king is weak, and the minister is strong.
His ambition will be gratified, but notwithstand-
ing he will not die a natural death." " Why
so?" " When strength overcomes weakness, and
is satisfied in doing so, the strength is not right-
eous. Of strength which is unrighteous the
doom will come quick. The ode (She, IL iv. ode
Yin. 8) says,
* The m<i]estic honoured capital of Chow
Is extinguished by Paou Sze: — '
that was a case of strength which was not
righteous. When the chief minister becomes
king, he will be sure to ask [from Tsin] the
presidency of the States; and Tsin is somewhat
weakened. Tlie States will go [to Ts'oo]; and
when he has got them, his oppressiveness will
be greatly increased. The people will not be
able to bear it, and how shall he obtain a natural
death? Taking [his position] by strength, over-
coming by unrighteousness, he must look oa
these things as tiie proper course. Pursuing
that course in dissoluteness and oppression, he
cannot continue long." '
[We have four narratives appended here:—
1st. "In summer, in tlie 4th month, Chaou-
m&ng, Shuli-sun P'aou, and the great officer of
Ts'aou, entered the capital of Ch'ing, where the
earl gave them all an entertjiinment. Tsze-p'e
conveyed to Chaou-m&ng the notice of the time ;
and when the ceremony [of doing so] was
over, Chaou-m&ng sang the Hoo yen (She, II.
viii. ode VII.\ Tsze-p'e went on to give the
notice to Muh-shuh, and told this to him, when
Muh-slmh said, "Chaou-mftng wishes that there
should only be one cup and the response to it.
You should order it so." "How dare I?" said
Tsze-p'e. '' When it is wliat a man wishes, why
should you not dare to do a thing ?" was the
reply. When the time cimie, the vessels for
the ceremony of five cups were all provided
under a tent. Chaou-niflng declined [such a
celebration], and told Tsze-ch'an a|iart now he
had begged of the chief minister [that it might
be otherwise]. On this only one cup was pre-
sented, Chaou-in&ng being the [principal] guest;
and wlien that ceremony was over, they pro-
ceeded to the feast. Muh-shuh sang tlie Ts'eoh-
ch*aou (She, I. ii. ode I.), when Chaou-mftng
said, "I am not worthy of that.'* The other
then sang the Ts'ae fan. (I. ii. ode IL), and
added, " C )ur small States are like that southern-
wood. If your great State will gather it spa-
ringly and use it, we will in everything obey
your commands." Tsze-p'e sang the last stanza
of the Yay yew sze keun (I. ii. ode XII.\
Chaou-mftng sang the Chang-te (II. i. ode IV.;,
and said, "Let us who are brothers seek to rest
in harmony, and that dog may be kept from
barking at us." Muh-shuh, Tsze-p'e, and the
great officer of Ts'aou, rose up at this, and
bowed their acknowledgments. Each of them
raised a cup made of a rhinoceros* horn, and
said, "We small States depend on you, and
know that we shall escape punishment." They
then drank and were joyous. When Chaoa-
1
▼01* ▼•
78
578
TIIE CII*U^ IVEW, WITH THE T80 CHUEH.
BOOKX.
fV{irtiti«j<i of the* fen^'yinentl.^'
2d. 'The kirn; br H««««n'« grux «flt doke
Tinf^ of I>w t** tlie V'mr t<> criatpjiment Cbao«-
mAng *m iK^ arcv^fupiii^hnient • if the to«U of his
Jr/amcrj: art*! '!»«' aAx-tKiifkinivil hiru] foht« k«lc-
inir-hfM«.^e near a Uintl f>f the I>>h. ^ Huv
»iiitirainfr.** *aid tlie viM::>ai>t of Lev, *^wa«
the iiMTit of Ya! Hi» inteiii:?enc rirtae icacli-
cil (mt. Bat for Ya, «e th«»old hare been fi^hcsw
Tfiat jua and I manafre tiie basincM of the
|yriiH-e« in oar caps and r»bes ia ail owing to
Yo. Whj shoald joa noi dL«pUj a merit as
&r-reaching as that of Yo, ami extend a great
proCeci ion U» the peofik' ?^ iluuna -ni4ng rrplieiU
**l am v>kl, and cun^tantlj afraid of incnrrinz
gailt; how shoold I U* able to send my regard*
far into the foiaie? We can bat think aboat
our fwjd, in the morning lajing no plans fur the
ercfiing, and are iiicapnhle of anr kmg fons
tlioaght." Wlien tlie riscuant pptami-d [to the
OTMirt], he told the king of this conrvrtation,
My>i*;C« ^'fhe caimiiMm sajing. * An old man is
iu»t beomiing wim*. when scnilitj comes upon
liitii/ might lie siioken of Chaou-mlng. He b
thi* chief niiiiitfter of Tsin, and pfesides over the
Kiates. and yet lie likens himself to a OKiinMvn
Servant, w\u» in the morning lias no plans for
the evuniti;;, casting from him [tlie care of]
bolh Spirits and men. The Sjiirits most be
angry with him, and tlic people rerolt from
him:— how can he conflnoe long? Chaou-
nt&tig will m»t see snot tier year. Tlie Spirits,
angry with him, will not accept his sacrifices;
tlH» {Kjopk*, revolting from him, will not repair
U} execute his affairs. His sacrifices and affairs
b«Mh onsttended to, what should lie do with
more yi^ars?*"
*l. 'When Shuh-son returned po LooJ,
Ttfftng Ya4)u drove Kc-suii to ctiiignttulate him
on the accomplishtiKMit of his jounu^y. The
morning |}as]k>d and inidnlay came, without his
coming forth. Tsftng Ya«m Hiiid to Tsang Fow,
•* [Kept here] from morning to mid-day, we
know our offence. But the govcmmc^nt of Loo
g«x*ff on through the mutual forlicHrance [of the
ministers]. Abroad lie could bear [with our
master], and [now] in the State he does not
do so;— whnt is the meaning of this?" Fow
(Shuh-eun*B steward) said, '* lie has been several
months abroad ;— what does it harm you to be
here one morning? Does the trader who de-
sin's his profit dislike the clamour [of the mnr-
kel-place]?" Fow then said to hi* master that
he might come forth, and Shuh-snn pointing to
one of the pilhirs [of his house], wiid, *• Though
I should dislike this, could it be reniovcti?" With
this lie went out and saw Ke-sun.'
4th. *Seu-woo Fsn of Cli'ing had a lienuti-
fiil sister, who wns lietrotlKnl to Kung-sun
T8'«»o (Designated Tsze-nan). Kung-sun Hili
(Tk/c-soiIi), h »wcvcr, also sent a incpSL'iiger who
vioteiitly iiisiste<] on leaving a g(H>se at the
house (A ccreinoiiy of e8i)oii.<4al). Fan wan
afraitl, and repjjrted the nmttor to Tsze-cli^an,
who said, ** This is not your sorrow [only]; it
shows the want of goveniment in the State.
Give her to which of them you please." Fan
tlien begged of the two gentlemen that they
would allow him to leave the choice between
Uieiii to the lady ; and they agr^-ed to it.
*Tsze-8eih then. splen<1idly arrayed, entered
the houiie, set forth his offerings, and weut out.
dim, Aoi n
to'the right, spfiBg
It. Thebdy saw than
«TaK-«eih is kide«d
Tae^>oui ia mj bnsfaand. For
the bosbaad to be the hMfaoad, and the wife to
belbevlfe. is what ia called the naioial eoone."
So sbe ««■( to Taae-Baa'a. Tsae-aeih vis en-
nged. and bj-mad-bj went with lus bow-csff
and \m Us bvff-cooi to see Toe-Dan, iateodiDg
to kiD him and take avmy his wife. Tsae-ina
hia poipoae!, aeiaed a ^ear, and pumed
Coniing mp to him at a crom road, be
the weupatL, Tne-seih west
home wouded, and infianned the great oflioer%
mying. ** I vent in friendship to see him, not
knowing that he had any hostile porpote; aad
so I lereived the wosmd."
*The gicnt oAoers all oooaolted about the
emte. Tsaendi'an taAd^ ^^There is a measnn of
right cm both aides; bat as the younger, aod
lower in rank, and chaigeaUe with an offence,
we most hold Ts\>o to be the criminaL* Ac-
cordingly he [caused] Tsae-nan to be seiied,
and enomerated his offencea, saying, *'T1ien
are the fire great rules fj€ the Sute, all of which
y on bare vi^ated : — awe of the ruler's majeatj ;
oliedienoe to the roles of the gOTemnient;
honoar to the nobler in rank ; the serrioe of
elf lers ; and the kindJj cherishing of relatiTea
I'hese five tilings are necessary to tlie main-
tenance of the State. Mow you, while the mkr
waa in the city, presumed to use your weapon:
— you had no awe of bis nugesty. Ton rlolated
the laws of the State ; — not obedient to the mks
of government. Tsze-seih is a great oflBcer of
the I St degree, and you would not acknowledgs
yonr inferiority ; — you hare not honoured the
nobler in rank. Younger than he, yon showed
no awe of him ; — ^not senring your elder. Yoa
lifted your weapon against your cousin;— not
kindly cherishing your relative. The ruler ssjs
th;it he cannot bear to put you to death, snd
will deal gently with you in sending you to s
distance. Make an effort and take yonr de-
parture quickly, so as not to incur a second
offence."
*In the 5th month, on Kftng-shin, Chios
banished Yew (Tsze-nan's clan-name) TsSm, to
Woo. When he was about to send him awsy,
Tsze-chHin consulted with T*ae-8huh (Yew Kcih)
on the subject. T*se-»huh said, " I cannot pro-
tect myself ; how should I be able to protect the
nienibers of my clan? The affair belongs to
the government of the State, and is not sny
private hardship. If you have planned for tiM
benefit of the State, carry out your decision.
Why should you have any hesitancy? The
duke of Chow- put to death K wan-shah, sod
baniidicd Ts'ae-shuh, not because he did not
love thcin, but because it was necessary for the
roynl House. If I were to be found in sojr
crime, you would send me away ; what difficulty
nee<l you have in the case of any other YewrT
Par. 4. The Chuen says : — « llow-tsxe oi
'IVin had been a favourite with [his father,
duke] II wan, and whs like another ruler by the
side of [his brother, duke] King. Their mo*
iher Sidd to him, "If you do not go awsy, I up
afraid you will be found fault with.** On Rv<^-
niMou, therefore, K'eeii went to Tsin, with bb
chariots amounting to a thousand. The vordi
of the text, ''K'een, younger brother ol the eiri
TtiiL
DUKE CH'AOU.
579
of Tf*iii fled from that State to Tmn," are con-
demnatory of the earl.
•How-ts«e gave an entertainment to the mar-
quis of Tsin, when he made a bridge of boats
over the Ho. His chariots were plae^ at stages,
10 le distant fhim one another, [all the wa>']
froitt Tung to Keang, returning [to Ts'in] to
fetch the offerings for the different pledgings
[at the entertainment], thereby completing the
business in eight journeys back to it.
'The marshal How asked him whether those
were all his chariots, and if he had no more, to
which he replied, ** These may be pronounced
many; if they had been fewer, how should I have
got to see you ?" Joo Shnh-ts'e rrhe marshal)
told this to the marquis, and added, '^The prince
of Ts'in is sure to return to that State. I have
beard that when a superior man is able to know
hia errors, he is sure to take good measures in
regard to them ; and good measures receive the
MiiataDce of Heaven.**
'How-tsze visited Chaou-mftng, who asked him
when he would return [to Tsin], and he replied,
** I was afraid of being found fault with by my
ruler, and therefore I am here. I will wait for
tlie acctmion of his successor.** The other then
kM him about the character of the ruler of
Tsin, and he replied that he was without prin-
ciple. <« So that [the StateJ will perish ?** asked
Chaoa-mtag. *'How should that be?** replied
he. "For one rule without principle a State
^1 not come to an end. The State stands
"Mated to Heaven and Earth; — they stand to-
gether. Unless licentiousness has prevailed for
lereral incumbencies, it will not come to ruin.**
Chaou-m&ng said, "Does Heaven [act in the
jnatier]?" '^Yes." *'And for how long?** -I
n*»e heard," was the reply, " that when [a ruler]
11 without principle, and yet the yearly harvest
^ good, Heaven is assisting liim ; it is seldom it
w? ^^ do so for 6 years.** Chaou-mftng,
obserring the shadows, said, ^The morning may
not extend to the evening, nor the evening to
we DHHTiing. Who can wait for five years ?**
J»h«| How-tsze went out [from the interview],
be said to his friends, " Chaou-niftng will [sooii]
"[e- When the president of the people trifles
''^Qt jears, and desires [length of] days, he
cwnot endure long."*
I'iie Kang-he editors say that the three Chucn
*^^ in regarding the words of the text as
o>ndemnaU)ry of the earl of Ts*in, because he
"*d not done his duty in the training of his
younger brother; but they also quote the criticism
o' Kea Heueu-ung (^^ ^^ ^^; end of Sung
^y^\ who finds a condemnation of K^een in it
J" well;— and of this view tliey approve. But
both the views are imported into the text, we
^^J believe. Certainly the latter is. A more
■erioug difficulty presents itself to my mind in
<^nexion with the text. Admitting the narra-
tive in the Chuen, though parts in it arc not
^y to believe or understand, the going of
a'een to Tsin was of a very different character
from ail the departures from one State and
%hl8 to another wliicii we have yet met with.
A raithful and accurate chronicler would have
^Hed hia language to mark tliat difference.
[We have appended here: — * Because of the
ffoobles connected with tlie affair of Yew Ts'oo
inching, in the 6th month, the earl and his
great officers nuule a covenant in the house of
Kung-snn Twan. Han Woo, Kung-snn K<caou,
Kung-sunTwan, Yin Twan, Yew Keih, and Sze
Tae, privately covenanted together outside the
Kwei pate, which was in fact [the covenant of]
Heun-suy. Kung-sun Hih violently insisted
on taking part in the covenant, and made the
grand -liistoriogrnpher write his name, and enter
the phrase — "the seven officers.'* Tsze-ch'an
did not attempt to punish him.*]
Par. 6. For ^ |^ Kung and Kuh have
/^ ^; and Kuh observes that the place or
tract was called by the former name among the
Teih, and by the latter ahiong tlic States of the
kingdom. The name of T*ae-vuen remains iu
the (lis. and dep. so called, in Shan-se.
The Chuen says: — * Chung-hang Muh-tsze
defeate<l the Woo-chung and other tribes of the
Teih in T*ae-yuen, through colkn-ting the men
attaclied to the chariots and making them foot-
soldiers. When they were alK)ut to fight, Wei
Shoo said, "They are all foot-men, while our
force consists of cliariots. We nmst meet them,
moreover, in a narniw pass. Let us substitute
ten men for each cliariot, and we shall overcome
them. Even though straitened in the pass, we
shall do so. Let us all turn ourselves into foot-
men. I will begin.** Accordingly, lie put aside
his chariots, and formed the men into ranks,
five chariots furnishing three ranks of five men
each. A favourite offlcvr of Seun Woo (The
Chung-hang Muh-tsze) was not willing to take
his place among the soldiers, and Shoo beheaded
him, and made the execution known through
the army. Five dispositions were then made at
a distance from one another: — ieatttf, in front-f
woo, behind; dmen, on the right horn; ts^an, on
the left; and;7*iA, in the van. This was done to
deceive the Teih, who laughetl at the arrange-
ment. [Tlie troops of T^in] then fell on the
enemy before they could form in order, and
inflicted on them a great defeat.*
Parr. 7, 8. See on IX. xxxi. 7. The Chuen
here says: — *When Chen-yu succeeded to the
rule of Keu, he deprivcvl all the sons of previous
rulers of their offices. In consequence of this,
they called K^eu-tsih from Ts^e; and in autumn,
the Kung-tsze Ts'oo of Ts^ instated him in Keu,
while Clien-yu fled to Woo.* Kung and Kuh
leave out the M after JS.
Par. 9. The Chuen says: — *Sliuh Kung led
a force, and laid out the boundaries of the lands
of Yun; — taking advantage of the disorder
in Keu. At this time. Woo Low, Mow Him,
and the Kung-tsze Meeh-nting, fled to Ts^,
offering to that State the cities of Ta-mang and
Cliang-e-mei. The superior man will say that
Chen*s not maintaining himself in Keu was
owing to his throwing men from him. Can
men be thrown away ? The ode (She, IV. i.
[i.] ode IV.) says,
*' Nothing gives strength more than [the use
of right] men.*'
The sentiment is good.'
Par. 10. This is the first time that we meet,
in the Ch'un Ts'ew, with the burial of a prince
of Choo ; and the same thing is recorded also,
for the 1st time under duke Ch^aou, in reference
to rulers of T*ang, Seeh, and Tsin. The entries
mark the decay of Loo, now seeking by such an
attention to ingratiate itself with small States
580
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
like Choo, T<&ng, and Seeh, and with a distant
State like Tsin.
[We have here the two following nam*
tives: —
Ut. « The marquis of Tsin being ill, the earl
of Ching sent Kung-sun R'eaou to Tsin on a
oompUmentary visit, and to inquire about the
marquis's illness. Shuh-heang Uien asked
K*eaou, saying, **The diTiners saj that our
ruler's illness is inflicted on him by [the Spirits]
Shih-ch4n and T'ae-t*ae, but the historiogra-
phers do not know who these are. I venture to
ask you." Tsae-ch*an said, ** Anciently, [the
emperor Kaou-sin had two sons, of whom the
elder was called Oh-pih, and the younger
Shih-ch'in. They dwelt in K'wang-lin, but
could not agree, and diUly carried tlieir shields
and spears against each other. The sovereign
emperor (Yaou) did not approve of this, and
removed Oh-pih to Shang-k*ew, to preside over
the star Ta-ho (See the Chuen on IX. ix. 1).
The ancestors of Shang followed hikn [in Shang-
k*ew], and hence Ta-ho is the star of Shang.
[Yaou also] removed Shih-ch'in to Ta-hea, to
preside over the star Sin (? in Orion]. 'Ilie de-
scendants of T'ang (Yaou) followed him, and in
Ta-liga served the dynasties of Hea and Shang.
Tlie prince at the end of their line was T'ang
8huh-yu. When Yih Keang, the wife of king
Woo, was pregnant with T*ae-shuh, she dreamt
that God said to her, ''I have named your son
Yu, and will give T*ang to him,— T*ang which
helongii to the star Sin, where I will multiply
his descendants.'* When the child was bom,
there appeared on his hand the character Yu
[by which he was named accordingly!. And
when king Ch*ing extinguished [the old House
of] T*ang, he invested T*ae-sliuh with the prin-
cipality ; and hence Sin is the star of Tsin.
From this we may perceive that Shih-ch*in is
the Spirit of Sin.
* '* [Again], anciently, among the descendants
of the emperor Kin-t^n was Mei, chief of the
officers of the waters, who had two sons, Yun-
kih and T«ae-t'ae. T*ae-t'ae inherited his
father's office, cleared the channels of the Fun
and T^uou, and embanked the ^reat marsh, so
as to make the great plain habitable. The
emperor (Chuen-heuh) commended Ids labours,
and invested him with the principality of Fun-
ch'uen. [The States of] CliMn, Sze, Juh, and
Hwang maintained sacrifices to him. But now
Tsin, when it took on itself the sacrifices to the
Fun, extinguished them. From this we may
perceive that T*ae-t*ae is the Spirit of the Fun.
* ^ But tliese two Spirits cannot affect your
ruler's person, 'i'he Spirits of the hills and
streams are sacrifiired to in times of flood,
drought, and |)estilence. 'Hie Spirits of the sun,
moon, and stars are sacrificed to on the unseason-
able occurrence of snow, hoarfrost, wind, or rain.
Your ruler's person must be suffering from
something connected with his movements out
of the palace and in it, his meat and drink, his
griefs and pleasures; wliat can these Spirits of
the mountains and stars have to do with it?
' " I have heard that the superior man [divides
the day] into 4 periods:— the morning, to hear
the affairs of the government; noon, to make
full inquiries about them; the evening, to consider
well and complete the orders [he has resolved
to issue] ; and the night, for re^t. By this ar-
rangement [of his time], he attempers and dis-
sipates the humours f of the body], ao that thqr
are not allowed to get shut up, stopped, sad
congested, so as to injure and reduce it. ShonU
that take place, his mind loses its inteUigenoe^
and all his measures are pursued in a dark and
confused way. But has not [your ruler] been
making these four different periods of his time
into one? This may have produced the Ulnesi.
'*'! have heard again that the ladies of the
harem should not be of the same aumaine as the
master of it. If they be, their offspring will not
thrive. When their first admiration for eadi
other [as relatives] is exhausted, they oocssioe
oneanother disease. On this account the superior
man hates such unions, and one of our Books
says, * In buying a concubine, if ^on do not
know her surname, consult the tortoise-shdl for
it.' The ancients gave careful attention to the
two points which I have mentioned. That
husband and wife should be of different sumamei
is one of the greatest points of propriety; bat
now your ruler has in his harem four Kes: — vmj
it not be from this [that his illness has arisen]?
If it have oome from the two things [I have
mentioned], notliing can be done for it. If he
had seldom to do with the four Kes, he migh^get
along; if that be not the case, disease was the
necessary result."
' Shuh-heang said, ^'Good. I had not heard
of this. But both the things are sa** When
he went out, the intemuncius Hwuy escorted
him. and Shuh-heang asked him about the
affahrs of Ch*ing, and especially about Tsn-seih.
'* He w ill not remain long," was the reply. ^ Un-
observant of propriety, and fond (rf* insulting
others; trusting in his riches and despising hii
superiors, — he cannot continue long."
* V^hen the marquis heard of what Tsae-chHiD
had said, he remarked that he was a superior
man of vast information, and gave him large
gifts.'
2d. « The marquis of Tsin asked the help of s
physician fVom Ts'in, and the earl sent one Ho
to see him, wlio said, ** Tlie disease cannot be
cured,— aoconling to the saying that when women
are approached, the chamber disease become!
like insanity. It is not caused by Spirits nor
by food ; it is that delusion which has destroyed
the mind. Your good minister will [also] aie;
it is not the will of Heaven to preserve him.*'
The marquis said, **May women [then] not be
approached?" The physician replied, "Inter-
course with them must be regulated. The an-
cient kings indicated by their music how sll
other things should be regulated. Hence there
are the five regular intervals. Or alow or quick,
from beginning to end, they blend in one another.
Each note rests in the exact intermediate place;
and when the five are thus determined, no further
exercise on the instruments is permitted. That
the superior man does not listen to music where
the hands work on with licentious notes, pleasing
the ears but injurious to the mind, where the
rules of equable harmony are forgotten. So it
is with all things. When they come to this, they
should stop ; if they do not do so, it produces
disease. The superior man repairs to his lutes,
to illustrate his observance of rules, and not to
delight his mind [merely].
' [In the same way] there are six heavenly
infiuences, which descend and .produce the five
tastes, go forth in the five colours, and are veri-
fied in the five notes; but when they are in
DUKE CHA<On.
581
07 prodnoe the six diseues. Thoae
» are denominated the yin, the yang,
, obacari^, and brightness. In their
, thej Torm the four seasons; in
r, they form the five [elementary]
^n any of them is in excess, there
junity. An excess of the ym leads to
f cold ; of the vaii^, to diseases of heat ;
> diseases of the extremities ; of rain,
I of the belly ; of obscurity, to diseases
n; of brightness, to diseases of the
*he desire of] woman is totheyoM,
B used in the] season of obscurity. If
»ne to excess, disease is produced of
sat and utter delusion. Was it possible
irdship, paying no regard to modera-
time, not to come to this ?"
[the physician] went out, he told
lad said to Chaou-mftng, who asked
intended by "the good minister."
IS the reply. ** You hare been chief
f Tsin now for 8 years. There has
Usorder in the State itself, and the
es have not failed [in their duty to
ipithet of 'good' may be applied to
; I have heard that when the great
>f a State enjoys the glory of his
d emoluments, and susUuns the bur-
great employments, if calamity and
and he do not alter his ways [to meet
m he must receive the blame and the
oes. Here is your ruler, who has
isease on himself by his excesses, so
ill [soon] be unable to consult at all
ood of] the altars. What calamity
greater? And yet you were unable
: off. It was on this account that I
I did."
-mftng [further] asked what he meant
ity;**and [the physician] replied, **I
i which is produced by the delusion
der of excessire sensual indulgence,
the character; — ^it is formed by the
I for a vessel and for insects (IS™
&X It is used also of grain which
; and] flies away. In the Chow Tih,
tx>ls of ] a woman deluding a young
wind throwing down [the trees of] a
, go by the same name ( jg; 33^
I): — all these point to the same signiflca-
■
liaou-mftng pronounced him a good
, gave him large gifts, and sent him
rrin].']
. Fur ^t Kung and Kuh have^.
count of Keun*s accession in the Chuen
xxix. 2.
men says:— * The Kung-tsze Wei of
t the Rung-tsze Hih-kwftng and Pih
0 wall Ch'aou, Leih, and Keah ; which
1 the people of Ch'ing, but Tszc-uh'an
will not harm [as]. The chief minis-
lut to make the grand coup, and will
i off those two. The evil will not
ing; there is no occasion for our being
' In winter, Wei was proceeding on a
ntary visit to Ching, with Woo Keu
ibonlinate in the mission, when he
fore they had crossed the borders [of
], tlutt the king was ill. On this lie
returned [to the capital], leaving Woo Ren to
proceed to Ch*ing. On the Uth month, on Ke-
yeWf he entered [as if] to inquire about the
king's illness, and strangled him. He then
proceeded to put to death the king's two sons,
Moh and P*ing-hea. Tsze-kan, director of the
Right, fled to Tsin; and Tsze-seih, director of
the royal stables, fled to Ch4ng. [Wei] put to
death the grand-administrator, Pih Chow-le, in
Keah ; and there he buried the king, whom he
called in consequence K^h-gaou. He sent an
announcement [of the king's death] to Ch'ing,
and Woo Keu asked what was said about who
ought to be the successor. *' Our great officer,
Wei," was the reply, which Woo Keu changed
into *« King Kung's Wei is the first [in the line]."
'When Tsze-kan fled to Tsin, he had 5 charioto
with him. Shuh-heang caused him to receive the
same allowance as the prince of Ts4n,— enough
to each to support 100 men, on which Chaoa
Wftn-tsxe observed that the prince of Ts4n
was rich. Shuh-heang replied, "Allowances
are made according to the virtue [of the parties] ;
where their virtue is equal, according to their
years; where their years are equal, according to
their rank; to the sons of rulers of States,
according to the State. I have not heard that
they are to be regulated by a consideration of
their wealth. Moreover, that [the prince of
Ts'in] left his State with 1000 charists shows
how strong and powerful he was. And the ode
(She, m. lii. ode VL 5) says,
* He does not insult the wifeless or the widow'
He does not fear the strong or the powerful ,
TsHn and Ts'oo are peers." In accordance with
this, How-tsze and Tsze-kan were made to take
place sccordlng to their years. The former de-
clined, saying, ** I was afraid of being found fault
with, and the prince of Ts'oo could find no safety
[in his State]. We are therefore both here, and
It is for you to assign us our places according to
your pleasure And does it not seem iinproper
that I should be made equal to him who is a
stranger? The historiographer Yih said, 'To
whom will you show respect if not to a stranger ?' "
' When king Ling of Ts'oo came to the rule
of that State, Wei P'e was made chief minister,
and Wei K'e-keang grand-administrator. Yew
Keih of Ch'ing went to Ts*oo to the fiineral of
Keah-gaou, and on a complimentary visit to the
new riHer. On his return, he said to Tsze-ch'an,
'*Make all your preparations for travelling.
The extravagance of the king of Ts'oo Is
excessive, and he is delighted with his position.
He is sure to call the States together. We shall
be going there in no time." Tsze-ch'an replied,
"He cannot do that till some years have
elapsed." '
Par. 12. The Kung-tsze P'e here is the Tsze-
kan mentioned in the Chuen on the prec. par.
Chan Joh-shwuy (J^ ^ Jfj^; Ming dyn.) says
that this entry makes it clear that the death of
the king of Ts^oo was a deed of atrocious
wickedness. But the criticism is a very lame
attempt to excuse the silence of the classic in
reference to tlte true nature of that event.
[There is appended here:— 'In the 12th month,
when [the marquis of] Tsin had offered the
winter sacrifice, Chaou-mftng went to Nan-yang,
to be present [at the sacrifice to] Mftng Tsze-yu
1
582
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WTTH THE TSO CHUEM.
BOOKX.
(probiibly Chson Tray). On Keah-shin, the
Ist day of tlie moon, he offered the winter
•acriflce io W&u; and on Kang-seuh he died.
The carl of Ch*in|; was goings to Tsin to offer
his condolences [on this event] ; bat when be
had got to Yung, be returned.*]
Second year.
ioi
-^ <2^ 115 *X
^ #.
I
^1
i>\o
±
tW 5(5
a
BloS
.z^nn ifc.ii 1.*^ ^ ^ ;f^ i: ^ « « J
i^^z^ik'M.mm^z.'f'^Tk'f'nzM^
IS ^ Mc ^ J ^ :e ^.« 75r ^
zm.J^.mmMMWc^^n
AW mA^BMnzi^
^.f^ 8(5 ;^: ^ g.
aSJ ^t wW ^
&BM ^
rfi)
1^
:^
Tkar II.
DUKE CU'AOU.
583
*n ^^ Kii :^.|tii IS: # -b * ^ |2<l T- # ifii ^M W n
^.W ^M U m.i^ X- ;S HJ ;f^ 0.W H ^ gL 0.^
^.fln ±.Um^ H.:?^ -ffi. ¥j A ^ m.ff iCl* f6 M
+ 1^ ^MM ^mm >f .m ^ ^.z,z ife ».iii
- j^ # # ^ -ffi ^ 5E.^ Rj m.^ ;f^ m.f6 fln m
n. 1 In the [duke's] second year, in spring, the marquis of Tsin
sent Han K'e to Loo on a complimentary visit.
2 In summer, Shuh Kung went to Tsin.
3 In autumn, Ch'ing put to death its great officer, the Kung-
sun Hih.
4 In winter, the duke was going to Tsin, but when he got to
the Ho, he returned; and K'e-sun Suh went to Tsin,
Pir. 1. Han K*e was a pon of Han Keueh
or Hm Hccn-U«e C^j^,^]^^), who
wirwl from public life in the 7th year of duke
^ng, an<1 a younger brother of Han Woo-ke
(^ jBl j^^)^ known as Kung-tauh Muh-tsze
(^ jj^f i^ "?')• He 18 frequently mentioned
M H»n Seuen-tsze (g& *^ J*)* *'*^ ^^ *^®
^Hi of (Miaou WtK> in the end of last year, had
iQcci-eded to him as the principal minister of Tsin.
Tlic Clmen says : — *T!ie marquis of Tsin sent
"^n Seuen-tsze on this complimentary visit
OVith reference ti> duke («hnou's accession), and
lie cme alsc» to inform Loo tliat the adminis-
t'wiionof Tsin was now in his hands; — which
*M sec. to rule. When he looked at the
lyArioas] docunienf^in the charge of the grand
h'«t«rio}(raphcT, and the Ch'un Ts'ew of Loo,
J^t? Mid, '*Thf inj*ii5utcs of Chow are all in Loo.
J;"w, indceiU 1 know the virtue of the duke of
^"w, and how it was I hat [the House of] Chow
•V*ine<l to the n»yal dignity." The duke gave
"111 an entertaiinnient, at which. Ke Woo-t»ze
J*"8 the lant stanza of the Meen ^he, HI. i.
^ III.), and Han-t8ze enng the Keoh kung
W If. vii. oile IX.). [When Han-tsze had
wiic], Ke Woo-tsze lx)wea to him saying, " I
venture to make my acknowledgments for the
^m feeling you express to our poor State.
Our ruler may [now] have hope ;" and he went
on to sing the last stanza of the Tseeh (She, II.
iv. ode VII.).
*When the entertainment was over, [Han-
tsze] went to a feast at Ke*8, and praised a
beautiful tree [in the garden]. Woo-tsze said,
*^ Shall I not encourage the growth of this tree,
so as not to forget the Keoh kung?" And he
sang the Kan-t*ang (She, I. ii. ode V.). on which
the other said, **I am not worthy of this. It is
impossible for nie to attain to be like the duko
of Shaou."
* [From Loo] Seuen-tsze went on to Ts^e, and
presented the marriage-oflTeriiigs [of the mar-
quis]. Visiting there Tsze-ya (the Knng-sun
Tsaou), [that priniie] called [his son] Tfze-k*e
and introduced him, when Seuen-tsze said, '* He
is not one who will preserve his family. Ho
has not the air of a subject." Visiting Tsze-wo
(the Kung-sun Ch'ae), [tliat prince] intro<Iuced
[his son] K*cang to him, of whom he said, ** He
IS like Tsze-k*e." Many of the great cheers
laughed at these remaf ks, but Gan-tsze believed
them, and said, ** He is a su|)erior man. A supe-
rior man is to be believed; he has means of
knowing what he says.**
' From Ts'e [Seuen-tsze] went on a compli-
mentary visit to Wei, the marquis of which
gave him an entertainment. Pih-kung Kwoh-
tsze sang the Ke yuh (She, I. v. ode. I.), and
Scueu-tszc the Mub kwa (I. v. ode X.)'
584
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK X.
Tao-the lays above that tliia tIsU of Han K*e
was 'according to rule.' But he is in error.
There is no other instance in the classic of the
chief minister of the leading State going on a
complimentaiy mission. It was below his dig-
nity to do so. Han K*e probably took the step,
tliinking thereby to gratify the States and
confirm their attachment to the failing fortunes
of Tsin.
It is mentioned in the narrative that K*e
presented the marriage offerings in Ts*e, the
marquis of Tsin, heedless of the warnings of
Tsse-ch'an and the physician of Tsin, having
now arranged to give a new mistress to his
harem in Uie person of a lady of Ts'e. The
aequel is appended:— * In summer, in the 4th
month, Han Seu (Son of K'e) went to Ts'e to
meet the [marquis's] bride. Ch*in Woo-yu
escorted her — the young Keang — to Tsin, and
was to be there till the completion of the mar-
riage. She obtained favour with the marquis,
who called her the young Ts'e. Thinking,
however, on the circumetance that Woo-yu was
not of the rank of minister, he seized him in
Chung-too, but the young Keang pleaded for
him saying, "The es(^ort was chosen according
to the rank of your officer who met me. [Ts^e]
stood in awe of your great State, and thought
that it also might make a change, and so the
disorder arose." '
Par. 2. The Chuen says:—* Shuh Kung [now]
went to Tsin, to return the visit of Seiien-teze.
Tlie marquis sent to comfort and refresh him
after the toils of his journey in the suburbs, but
he declined the hunour, saying, ** When my ruler
sent nie to continue the old friendship [between
our States], he gave me a strict charge that I
shuuld not presume to take the position of a
guest. Let me communicate my message to your
ministers, and the favour to our poor State will
be great. I dare not trouble a messenger to
come to the suburbs. Let me decline the
hunour." When a reception-house was assigned
to him, he declined it, saying, **My ruler com-
miMsioned me to come here to continue the old
friendship [between our States]. If I can but
establish the friendly uuion, that is my reward.
I dare not accept this gnmt reception-house."
8huh-heaiig said, " Tsze-shuh-tsze knows the
rules of propriety. I have iieard that loyalty
and good fnith are vessels containing the [prin-
ciple of] propriety, and that humility and
submission are essential tilings in it. In declin-
ing [the honours offered to him], he is nut
forgetful of his State; — thus showing his loyalty
and good faith. His State is tlie first considera-
tion with him, and himself the last;— thus
showing his humility and self-abasement. The
ode (She, III. u. ode IX. 3) says,
'Be reverently careful of your demeanour,
In order to approximate to the virtuous.'
He is one who approximates to virtue."'
Par. 3. The Chuen says : — * In autumn, the
Kung-sun Hih was about to raise an insurrec-
tion, desiring to remove the chief of the Yew
clan, and to take his place [in the govt.]. His
wound (See the 4th narrative after par. S of last
year), however, broke out afresh, and he did
not carry out his purpose. The Sze and the
other great officers wished to put him to death ;
and when Tsze-ch*an, who was in the borders,
heard of it, he was afraid he should be too late, and
hurried by rapid stages to the capitaL [Arrived
there], he sent an officer to enumerate in the fol-
lowing away his offences to Hih: — ^* At the time
of the insurrection of Pih-yew (JX. zxz. 7), being
occupied with the business of the great Sute, ve
did not punish you; but your insubordinate dis-
position is insatiable, and the State cannot endure
you. Your taking it on yourself to attack Pih-
yew was one offence; your contention with your
cousin about his wife (See the 4th nar. after par.
8 of last year) was a second ; your acting as if
you had been the ruler at the covenant of
Heun-suy (See the nar. after par. 4 of last year)
was a thira. With those three capital offences,
how can the State endure you ? If you do not
quickly die [by your own hand], the great
punishment will come upon yon." Hih bowed
twice with his head to the ground, and replied,
"Death may occur any morning or evening;
but do not you aid [the act of] Heaven by
cruelty." Tsze-ch'an said, '*Who of men is
exempted from death ? but that bad men should
not oie a natural deatli, is the appointment.
He who does bad villainous things is a villain.
If we do not aid Heaven, shall we aid him?"
Hih then begged that [his son] Yin might be
made superintendent of the market, and Tiizc-
ch*an replied, **If Yin have ability, the ruler
will give him office ; if he have not, he will [at
any time] follow you, morning or evening. You
have no consideration of your offences : how do
you continue making such requests ? If you do
not quickly die, the minister of Crime will visit
you."
'In the 7th month, on Jin-yin, Hih strangled
himself, and his body was exposd in the street
of Chow-she, with [an inscription on] a board
by it.'
Par. 4. The CHiuen says : — * The yonng Keang,
[married to the marquis] of Tsin, having died,
the duke was pnxseeding to Tsin ; but when he
had gone to the Ho, the marquis sent Sze Wfo-
pih to meet him, and decline his visit, sayiiig,
** She was not my equal wife. I beg you will
not condescend to come further." On this the
duke returned, and Ke-snn Suh proceeded to
Tsin to present the grave-clothea [for tlie
deceased.]
*Shuh-heang spoke to the marquis about
Ch*in Woo-yu, saying, " Of what offence was he
guilty? You sent [a great officer of] a ducal
clan to meet your bride, and [Ts'e] sent a great
officer of the highest rank to escort her; and if
you still say that was not respectful, you desire
what was excessive. It was our State which
was not respectful, and in seizing the messenger
[of Ts*e], you are punishing him unjustly:-*
now can you thus be the lord of covenants?
Tlie y(mng Keang moreover, explained and
interceded for him." In winter, in the 10th
month, Ch*in Woo-yu returned [to Ts'e]. In
the 11th month, Yin Twan of Chlng went to
Tsin, to present the condolences of that State.
Evidently duke Ch*aou was going to Tsin at
this time, contrary to precedent and rule,
demeaning himself to curry favour with the mar-
quis; and he returned on receiving the rebuke.
Kung-yang and the glossarist of Kuh-leang
strangely imagine that he returned because he
was afraid that Tsin had an intention to seize
himi and hold him a priBoner.
n
DUKE CH'AOU.
Third year.
iHi
tti
Kf-
mf^
* J* BoU IE
*w •
O '•^^ O
r m.m ^ :^ «l 3^ ® ^ ;«? ^.T> i^ mM ^.H.
# # fit m ii.:i^ # j@ ^ jgi ^ j^ a -tk.v^.
:^ ® a» A & W.;S.^ ^ BMM mfm
li 1!!l # ti ^.if 0.ip
# ^ ^fc.fl it iffi =t ;t
^sm ^ ffij ^jn ^.^M.
7*
.,„ ^ W Is 3^.^ S
W ^ ZM # ^ ^
1 !t M # ^ f^.
VOL. V.
1
588
THE CHUN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOEX
«fc J^ ^ M.T^ M - fts A ^ + ^M.\M mmm
:^ 3^ 0 >g.^ ^ Bn ii* 5^j S.i^.Hl « ^ij IS ^ t.^
T- *& ^ IIB#.^ ^ ^ ifa.T^ P« ^ ^ ili|«.^ flSHl
&l# W ^ :t ^.^ 1^ ^ J^ 1§- ^ fe J^ ^.B i^ f
^ H.Kf.W.tJ m MM M Jg.^ ^ «l K -ffi :<: S f
•Ifc.Bo S ^ ^' ^ BM^ Mm'f- ^MM ti.Z.t,
% ^M mM ^ ^ a BM ^^^'^mwt^u.
B.T^ MM ^.R mj^ ^ ^M ^ ^M it n.^M
fi j^ ^ ffli ^ ii H #.7iT.p ^.lai m ^M^^ % 0
U ^M ^M BM fA Wi 0.i^ BM € Q AJw
)ii m )^M m ^ ^M mzMZ mm w ^.oj.m.
^ .1^ i=- 1t.>^ h.:S ^ lit & # ^ ^ ifli *t ^ ^ e
# ^.0.W ^ '"ft ^ rftj H.^ ifti i^ ;^ ic [^ M # ^
Zm,AMM h.lk^Z.^^Mmi^itM^M^
mm^z^^f-^r^i^m^^zm^z m.^.
il^ a ^ H^ liK ^ ?Pi 0. S >^ ^ :S ^ ^ fln ;«.§
Z.t:.-\^M h ^ g.lt ii # ti i* a^ *n i^H
^ ?£ - *^ ^ Ml) t= ^.>J> ^ 1^ a ^Ii..f^ ;% 4^.
^li 7^ S ^^ <^ ^ ^ i^.^ ^.-'^
* ^ f ;^ # ^ :S.l;.ffi.lT.^ ^ ^
^. A n ^
ZM '^ %'
— M. ^ S,
n.
DUKE CH'AOU.
587
mm
® _
^ ml
mm.
^ in
Mm
Ht
^.
ffii
n. ^ ^.ffi 7^ nij E m ^ :s.^ ^ # m
l.ie J W ^ Mc 4n ^ :*:. ffilliS ffi Sn
H.tfc ^.5i *^ m ^ E m
^ n J«^ ^h # ^ j^
^ ;f^ ^ A :8=^ ^ :^
ifc.:g $.11 tSl^ lUi a
z
111
:<:.
4^
A
di:
X
-^
m
^
^ >t W Ji
A ^ ■&»
m
W
f-Z.]^^,
ixz'f-oc
m.z 0.^
ft-
iiQ
z.
^
HI
A.
75r
588
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
III.
^.>h m g.^.^ ^.^.BX ^ ffl =^ jgE ]? ^
1 In the [duke's] third year, in spring, in the h
month, on Ting-we, Yuen, viscount of T'ang,
In summer, Shuh Kung went to T*ang.
In the fifth month, there was the burial of duke
T'&ng.
In autumn, the viscount of Little Choo came to
[of Loo].
In the eighth month, there was a grand sacr]fic(
In winter there was a great fall of hail.
K*wan, earl of North Yen, fled from his State tc
2
3
5
6
7
[The Chuen giTcn here the following narra-
tiTe, which comes in lief tire the death uf the
Tiflcount of T^Ang : — *In the l«t month of this
year, Yew Keih of Chiuf; went to Tsin, to
attend the funeral of the youn^ Kcang, and
was Tisited by Leang Ping and Chang Teih.
The former said to him, "It is [too much] that
yon should have come here on this account.**
Tsze-t'ae-shuh (Yew Keili) replied, '' Could I
have stopped away ? Formerly, under the pre-
sidency of W&n and Seang, they made it their
object not to trouble the States [too much], order-
ing the princes once in three years to send a
comxilimentary visit, once in five years to appear
in person at their court, to meet when there was
business [to be dune], and to covenant when
there were cai^es of iliscordant [States to be
dealt with]. When a ruler died, a great officer
[was sent] to present condolences, and a minis-
ter to assist at the burial. When a ruler*8
wife died, a [simple] officer presented condo-
lences, and a great officer attended the funeral.
The«e rules were sufficient to illustrate the
ceremonial observances, for orders as to what
business was to be done, and to take measures
in reference to the shortcomings [of States].
Nothing more wad required ; no extraordinary
commands were given. But now, on the death
of [thi»] favourite lady, we must not presume
to regulate our services by her rank, but they
must be the same as are due to a wife, the
keeper [of the harem]. We are only afraid of
being found ofifenders, and dare not shrink from
any trouble. But as this young Kcang found
favour, and has died [thus soon], Ts^ is sure to
propose a successor to her; and then on that
occasion I shall come again to offer our con-
gratulations, and shall not have had this
journey only." Chang Teih said, "Good I I
have heard your statement ; but after this you
will have nothing to do. This case may be
illustrated by [the star] ho, according to the
culmination of which the cold or the heat
retires. Now the case has come to an extreme ;
— must there not be a recession? Tsin will
lose the States. Though it seek to trouble
them, it will not be able to do so." On this the
two great officers withdrew ; and Tsze t^ae-shuh
said to his people, " Chang Teih i
place is notwithstanding, I app
rear of superior men.** *]
Tso-she says, *The viscount
been associated in covenants (i
E Seang] of Loo), and therefore t
lis name.'
[Tso-she introduces here the
narrative : — 1st. * The marquis of
Ying to 'l^in with the following s
to be allowed to supply a suocessi
[to the young Keang]: — " My rul
to say, * I wish to serve your lord
and evening without tiring, and «
presents and offerings so as n<
season ; but there have been man
my State, so that I have not beer
myself]. Tlie poor daughter of ii
sent] to complete the offices in yt
shed a blaze [of glory] upon my
was unfortunate and died an earl;
disappointment of my hope. If
not forgetful of the friendship
former rulers, will kindly regarc
Td*e, and condescend to accept um
seek the blessing of the Great d
Ting, sending brightness down i
protecting and comforting its alt
are still so many of the daughtei
by his proper wife, and of his sist<
If your lonlsfhip, not casting off
wiU scud some one to judge an
them those who may complete th*
bed-chamber, this will satisfy mj
* Han Seuen-tsze made 8huh-l
reply, saying, "It is the desfw
He is not able to discharge aloni
his altars; but being now in mo
not ventured to prefer a request (
to the young Keang]. No kin
greater than the message which
has condescended to send. If y
regard our poor State, and «>
giving a mistress to its harem,
only, but all his ministers as wc
the benefit of your gift. Yea, fr
downwards, four former rulers
favour and aJuiire it.**
Tuim.
DUKS CH<AOU.
589
*Wlieii the marriage was settled, Gan-tsae
Teeeired the courtesj [of an entertainment],
from which Shah-heang followed him to the
feut. When thej conyersed together, Shuh-
beuigtaked about the state of affairs in T8*e,
snd G«n-t8zp replied, ** This is its last age. I
knov nothing but this, — that Ts*e will become
the poeeesf ion of the Ch4n family. The duke is
throwing away his people, and they are taming to
theChHo. Ts *e from of old has had four measures,
Ihe (ov, the poar, the foo^ and the chtng. Four
fin^ make a £ow, and up to the /oo, each measure
iifour times the preceding; and then ten foo
make t ckng. The Ch'in family makes each of
the [first] three measures once agiun greater, so
that the dmng ia [yery] large, lending according
to their own measure, and receiying back again
•ooording to the pubUc measure. The wood on
their hills and that in the markets is charged
the lame price, so that it costs no more in the
iBarketthan on the hill. Their fish, salt, and
fiogfl cost the same [in the market as at the
vtter]. The produce of the people's strength is
dividd into three parts, two of which are paid
to the State, while only one is [left to them]
for food and clothes. 'Ilie [grain in thej ducal
■tores rots and is eaten by insects, while the
three [dasses d the] old are cold and starring.
In all the markets of the State, [ordinary]
ilMKs are cheap, while those for criminals whose
toes hsTe been cut off are dear. The common
people and others groan bitterly [for all this],
sad there is one who shows an a^ent sympathy
for them. He Iotos them as a parent, and they
SO to him as a flowing stream. Though he
vished not to win them to himself, how shall he
CKape doing so? There were Ke-pih, Chih-
Ftng, Tn-suy, and Pih-he, whose help was giyen
to duke Hoo and T*ae-ke, and [now, in their
•Piritual influence,] they are fall J in Ts^e."
* Shah-heang said, ** Yes; and eren with our
^ucal House, this also is the last age. The war-
Bwsei are not yoked ; the ministers never take
Afield. Tliere are no men oyer the duke's
tihariots, no [proper] officers orer the soldiers.
Tlie multitudes of the people are weary and
vorn, while the duke's mansions are multiplied
^ DMMt costly. The people [feel], when they
"^ the duke's oomnuuids, as if they must
<!scape from robbers and enemies. The Lwan,
»e Keoh, the Seu, the Yuen, the Hoo, the Suh,
"^.K%, and the Pih, are reduced to the
pontion of menials. The government is ordered
h7 the Heads of the clans. The people have
none on whom to rely. The ruler goes on from
day to day without stop, burying sdl sorrow in
pleasure. No future day need be waited for
the humiliation of the ducal House. The in-
*^ptbn on the tripod of Ch'an says, *You
^^X get up early in the morning and become
f^tly distinguished, but in future generations
]mr descendants] will stiU become idle.'
^^h more may we say that he who holds on
\^ CTil coarse] from day to day without stop-
P^^S cannot continue long." Gan-tsze then
^*^ him what would become of himself, and
^ntth-heang replied, " The ducal clans of Tsin
^ &t an end. I have heard that when the
ducal House is about to be brought low, its
clan-br&nches first fall to the ground, and that
then the duke follows them. Of the vanie ducal
*ncestr}' with nie were eleven clans, and only
the Yang-sbeh remains. I moreover have no
son. Id the lawless oonrse of the ducal House,
I shall be fortunate if I die a natural death, for
I shall have none to sacriflce to me."
' Before this, duke King had wished to change
the residence of Gan-tsze, saying, <* Your house
is near the market, low, small, noisy, and dusty.
You should not live in it. Let me change it for
you for one bright and lofty." The officer,
however, declined the offer, saying, **Your
lordship's former minister, [my father], could
bear it. I am not flt to be nis successor; [tlie
change which you propose] would be extrava-
gance in me. And besides, a small man Uke me,
living near the market, can get what I desire
morning and evening, which is a benefit." I
dare not trouble the people of the neighbour-
hood. The duke laughed and asked him
whether, through his nearness to the market, he
knew what things were cheap and what dear.
" Since It is to my advantage to do so," was
the reply, " should I dare not to know that ?"
** What things then are cheap, and what dear ?"
pursued the marquis. Now duke King punisli-
ed so many that there were people who sold
shoes for those whose toes had been cut off.
Gan-tsze therefore answered, *' Shoes for people
whose toes have been cut off are dear, and
[other] shoes are cheap." As he had told
this to his ruler, he mentioned it in his conver-
sation with Shuh-heang.
* In consequence of this remark, duke King
more rarely inflicted punishments. 11ie supe-
rior man may say, ^ How widely extends the
benefit of a benevolent man's words! By one
word of Gan-tsre the marquis of Ts'e was led
to reduce the number of his punishments |— an
iUustration of the words of the ode (She, II. v.
ode IV. 2),
* If he were to rejoice [in the words of the
wise],
The disorder perhaps would disappear.' **
*When Gan-tsze [on this occasion] went to
Tsin, the duke changed Ids house into a new
one, so that it was completed on his return.
After he had made his acknowledgments, how-
ever, [for the kindness}, he pulled the house
down, rebuilt the dwellings in the neighbour-
hood as they had been before, and sent to the
old residents to return to them. [When they
declined to do soj, he said, ** Inhere is the com-
mon saying, * It is not about the house that the
tortoise* shell is consulted, but about the neigh-
bours.' My friends, the tortoise-shell was
formerly consoltcd about this neighbourhood.
To go against the divination is inauspidous;
and that the superior man do not violate the
rules of propriety, while smaller men do not
incur the risk of what is inauspicious, fa an old
regulation ;-»shall I dare to disobey it ?" In the
end, he brought them back to their old houses.
The duke refused his sanction, but he granted
it, when Gan-tsze got Ch4n Hwan-tsze to inter-
cede with him.'
2d. * In summer, in the 4th month, the eart
of Ch'ing went to Tsin, when Kung-sun Twan
was in attendance on him, and behaved so very
respectfully and humbly, violating in nothing
the pniper rules, that the marquis commended
him, and gave him a tablet [of investiture],
saying, "Tsze-fung (Twan's father) did hard
service for the State of Tsin. I have heard of
it, and do not forget it, and [now] bestow on
590
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK!.
you the lands of Chow, as a recompense for the
old serrices of your [father]." Pih-shih bowed
twice, with his head to the ground, receiTed the
tablet, and went out. The superior man will
sav on this, *^ How important to a roan are the
nuet of propriety I Here was an eztraragant
man like Pih-shih, and to his once observing
those rules in Tsin he was indebted for dignity
and wealth in that State. Here surely was an
illustration of what the ode (She, I. Iv. Ode
VilL 8), says,
* If a man be not obsenrant of propriety,
Why does he not quickly die?' "
* Before this the district of Chow had belong-
ed to Lwan P^aou ; and on the ruin of the Lwan
family, Fan Seuen-tsse, Chaou W&n-Uze, and
Han Seuen-tsze, all wished to hare it. Wftn-tsze
•aid, ** All W&n (Chow had once been part of
it) belongs to me." The two Seuen-tsze said,
*« Since the time of Keoh Ch4ng, [Chow] has
been handed down, separate [from W&n], in three
families. There are other districts in Tsin,
separated [in this way], and not Chow only;—
who can get the right to take the rule of them?"
W&n-Uze was vexed by this, but gave Chow up.
The other two ministers said, " We ought not,
having given a correct decision [in reference to his
claim] to take it to ourselves ; And so they all
gave It up. When the administration [of Tsin]
came into the hands of W&n-tsze, Chaou Hwoh
advised him to take Chow, but he said to him,
*' Begone I The words of those two were right-
eous, and to oppose riglUeousness is the way to
misery. I cannot rule properly my own district;
of what use would Chow be to me ? I should
only thereby occasion misery to myself."
*The superior man may say on this, ''His
case is hard who does not know [whence misery
will arise]. When one knows this and does not
act accordingly, nothing can exceed the misery.
There was a saying that [the possessor of]
Chow was sure to die."
* Fung-she (Kung-sun Twan), according to his
wont, was a guest with Han-she. His getting
Chow was upon the request of Han Seuen-tsze
in his behalf, to be the ground of his taking it
[himself] again.'
Par. 2. The viscount of T'&ng had come to
Loo to the funeral of duke Seang, and Loo now
returns the compliment by sending a minister
to attend his funeral, llie one proceeding and
the other were contrary to rule and precedent.
The Chuen says: — *In the 5th month, Shuh
Kung went to T'&ng, to the burial of duke
Ch*ing, Tsze-fuh Tseaou being the assistant
commissioner. When they got to the suburbs,
it happened to be the anniversary of the death
of E-pih (Tseaou's uncle), and King-tsze (Shuh
Kung) proposed not to enter the city. Hwuh-
pih (Tseaou), however, said, '* We are on public
business. Where there is a public benefit, there
should be no recognition of one's private death-
days." With this ho preceded the other, and
received the reception-house [assigned to them],
King-tsze coming after him.'^ 8ee a somewhat
diflferent account of this matter in the Le Ke,
II. ii. Bk. U. 26.
[We have two narratives appended here ; —
1st. ' Han K'e of Tsin went to Ts'e, to meet
the [marquis's] bride, when Kung-sun Ch*ae,
because of the favour which the young Keang
had found, substituted a daughter of his own for
the duke's, whom he gave in marriage [to
another husband]. Some people told Han K*e of
the deceit put upon Tsui by Tsze-wei, and nid
that he should not accept the lady ; bat that
minister replied, ** I want to get [the sdbereoce
of ] Ts*e ; and if I keep the favourite [minister]
away from us Rn that way], will the faronrite
come to us ? " ^
2d. ' In autumn, in the 7th month, Hsn Hoc
of Ch4ng went to Tsin, to offer congratulations
on the marquis's marriage. At the same time
he made the following announcement;— "The
people of Ts*oo are daSy summoning onr State,
because we have not been to the court of their
new king. If we go to Ts*oo, we are afraid of
your ministers, lest they say that our ruler h«
done so because his heart is indeed set on that
other alliance ; while, if we do not go, there ii
the covenant of Sung. Whether we advance
or retreat, we may be held offenders ; and mj
ruler has instructed me to lay the case before
you." Seuen-tsze made Shuh-heang reply, "If
your ruler condescends to. be true to ours, hii
being in Ts*oo will do no harm; — it will be bat
observing the covenant of Sung. If he thinlci
of that covenant, our ruler knows that be viU
escape any charge of doing wrong [in regard to
it]. If your ruler is not true [in heart] to
oura, although he were to condescend morning
and evening to come to our poor State, our
ruler would be suspiciuus of fiim. If he be
indeed true in heart, there was no necessity for
the trouble of this message. Let your ruler go
to Ts^oo. If he be true to ours, his being is
Ts*oo is the same as if he were in Tsin."
< [At this time], Chang Teih sent a nieseenger
[to Ch4ng], to say to T'ae-shuh, ** After yoo
went back [to Ch*ing], I removed the dirt from
the poor cottage of my father, saying to myself
that you would be coming [again] ; now it ii
Tsze-p*e who has come, and I am disappointed."
T'ae-shuh replied, ** My rank was too mean to
get to come [on this occasion]. We vere in
awe of your great State, and [wanted] to honour
the [new] wife; and moreover you said that I
should have nothing [more] to do. It btf
nearly proved so with me." ']
Par. i. This was duke Muh (;
Little Choo, who appeared now at the
Loo, to congratulate duke Ch*aou on his seces-
sion. The Cliuen says:—* Ke Woo-toze proposed
to give the viscount a very slender reception;
but Muh-shuh said, " No. Since Ts*aou, T*ig,
and the two Choos, do not forget their old
friendship with us, we should meet them vith
respect, and even more, fearful of their being
alienated from us. And moreover, if we reoeire
in a humbling way one of those friendly i^tates
we shall provoke the others, our friends, [^
fall away]. We should show greater respert
than in any former time. It is said in a Booki
* No calamities befal the respectful ;* and also.
*They who meet the comer re8|>ectfullv^receiv«
blessing fk-om Heaven.' " Ke-sun followed Uus
advice.'
Par. 6. Tso-she says that there was now '»
drought.' Of the 21 instances of this sacrtfic^
for rain, which tLte mentioned in the dutk,^ •
occur, during the time of duke Ch'aou, and Tso
leaves only the one in the 8th year unnoted as*
time of * drought.'
[We have a narrative appended with reference
to the fortunes of Loo*p*oo P'oeh whose bsnisb*
V.
DUKE CH*AOU.
591
the northern borders of Ti'e is mentioned
(1 nnrratiTc appended to tlie Chuen on
iii. 6: — 'Tlie marquis of T8*e was hunt-
Kea, when Loo-p'oo Peeh sought an
;ti<>n to liim, and begged with tears
t might l>e {lerniitted to return], saying,
iiy hair so short and thin, what can I
0 ? " The marquis replied, as if assent-
t he would inform the two ministers of
did tell them accordingly on his return,
e-wei was willing that P*ech should be
to come bflck, but Tsze-ya objected,
^* His hair may be short, but his heart
long. Pcrh:i])S he will' [still] make our
his befU (8ee the ChuenonlX.xxviii.
the 9th month, Tsze-ya drove Loo-p^oo
. North Yen.*]
1. Here and in par. 1. of next year, the
te Terb. Tlie hail, we must understand,
y large; and we must also remember
ough it was now the winter of Chow,
braced two months of autumn.
\ llie Chuen says:— * Duke K'een of
1 many favourites, and wanted to make
itii ail the great officers, and appoint
urites in their room. The great officers
in consequence], aud killed those.favour-
> were of other surnames than their own.
Lc was frightened, and fled to Ts*e. The
style of the text, that ''Tlie earl of Yen, K'wan,
fled to Ts*e, Is condemnatory of him." * The
K^ang-he editors object to this judgment of
Tso-she on the words of the text, and expunge
it from their edition of the Ch'un Ts*ew. They
will not have it supposed that tlie sage could, on
any grounds, sanction a proceeding of rebellious
opposition to a ruler.
[ITiere are here two narratives : —
1st. 'In the tenth month the earl of Chlng
went to Ts^oo, with Tsze-ch*an in attendance
on him. The viscount entertained him. and
sang the Keih jih (She, II. iii. ode VI.) When
the entertainment was over, Tsze-ch*an pro-
c;eeded to make the preparations for a hunt.
The king then hunted along [the marsh of]
Mung (^e on the Shoo. HI i. Pt. i. 50), on the
south of the Keang, [having the earl] with
him.'
2d. 'Kung-sun Tsaou of Ts'e having died,
Tsaou, minister of War, visited Gan-tsze, and
said, " We have further lost Tsze-ya." Gan-
tsze replied, ^^Alasl [his son] Tsze-k'e will
not escape [an evil end]. It is a perilous time I
The House of Keang is weak, and that of Kwei
will b^in to flourish. While the two [grand-
sons of duke Hwuy were strong and vigorous,
they might make head, and now there is the
weakness induced by the los^ of this one. The
[House of] Keang is tottering to its fall!']
Fourth year.
mm^u^Mm
«
I.
f
mMn.±
f
598
THE CH<UN T8<BW, WTTE THE T80 CHUEN.
0k flff ^
& % fil.A.i&.li.'& tfii ^ B.ra Sill »t| ^ H
m 11 ^ K ^ ^ H^ ^ i^ # ^. -b ^ ^ flD ^
w^^zwm^^'^z B,n<^ m zm j
^■^MMZm^^mM^ MM ^ ^ 3
^.^.fln .1 :1b rfii ^ ifc J«l # B ili H.^ fln 1
^z^mm^ m,^ k n mmz ^ m. z.i
mi^^Mzmmmummur> ^yj^ i
Mk BR.^ ifc.ii.tfii ZMM ^ is
ig X ffi ^ tt ^ ^ W ^ ;^ ^&.
zn^0^mmx^Wi^M
m mM.i^ M.z ^ % mM tL
jtit # Bn © :*^ li.^.^ ^ ^ m.
3f^ * H ^ W ;& .^ 4ff..l -tfe.!^
3fi»: j^^ ^ ^ 0 Hfc.^ 1^ :!^ ^
^ f^ A$i §1 -tfc.ra H ^.^.:!^
IS >#.S8. ^ "ft" — ^»^ i S
m^±M^ m.n %\-^ \^
m i fi.^ mm n z3m w
W S ?ffi. W ;i ^,it ffil 5^ i^ *
jp ja A # j^ j+i WM mm^
zw \
ill ^ ^j
5R -^ np t
^ S ^ "^
^ ^»A ^
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHXJER.
mz.
H.fi
A|i,
mM
an
^K
,« as
« A.g
As ^,
M.m.\.
I 4^ i
mm
H.SIM
:1b m.^
«:«* a
mi
*4,
B
*.. .. .
iff l^.rfi
?fc,^ .1.
-aHm
mm
^v SB iS
A, * #.
iSi 0-t
@.£ £
iTrl:*.
.H ^ fls
«,A»
S U.-C.
#. ».«
zn&
^ iffi
#)■ &,
#K
^«
a Ji
« ff,
fWI.
4£
^ «,© A.
mamM.
B.ja s m,
,* © «.&
t S A ..,
J* IS.M :^
* « ss.fq,
ft.-ffc.S ss
M B.-HM
?i) « m B
?,l.ft(.-&.
SA*
,*.tS i «
Bl«i
tifi g: ?u.«
.^ ^ *.|
,^.tSii1f.|
7> B.ft.8
Al IV.
nUKR CH'AOU.
595
^ f^ m.^ ^ ^ *t ZM.^,± m.^ %z nM ®
^•S % 1 S ^ 5 ^ iS.'S^ ^ ^ ^ i^.^.-i^ ^.^
^ f # m.» « 0.:^^ M tt i^ + ^r: ^ ^.0.:?^ #
3.x as ^ :<:.t^ ^ ^ ig i^ ^ z: ^ :fe.^ T^ ^.i^
F )^M « T- m ^ P.^ ^ f^ ^ A.B.t^ ^dc^m
fc ^ la.^ ^.:# m.i ^ ^ ^.^ H ffij 4^ ^.4^ m
-•$*# f W ^ ffii ¥.5|c :^.M ^ *^ ^. Jl^ Sf-mt^
2 1 i(f.# ^ ?f ^ M tfc 4^ ^,^ X ifn M '^ -^^
2 W ^ ^ 3E i.0.P Jl^ *t aiS.^ ^MM.%
\ 1 In the [duke's] fourth year, in spring, in the king's first
month, there was a great fall of hail.
2 In summer, the viscount of Ts'oo, the marquises of Ts'ae
and Ch'in, the earl of Ch'ing, the baron of Heu, the
viscounts of Seu, T'ang, Tun, Hoo, Shin, and Little
Choo, Tso, heir-son of Sung, and [the chiefs of] the wild
tribes of the Hwae, had a meeting in Shin.
3 The people seized and held the viscount of Seu.
4 In autumn, in the seventh month, the viscount of Ts'oo,
the marquises of Ts'ae and Ch'in, the baron of Heu, the
viscounts of Tun, Hoo, and Shin, and [the chiefs of]
the wild tribes of the Hwae, invaded Woo.
6 They seized K'ing Fung of Ts*e, and put him to death.
6 They then went on to extinguish Lae.
7 In the ninth month, we took Tsftng.
8 In winter, in the twelfth month, on Yih-maou, Shuh-sun
P'aou died.
^w, 1 . Too iaj8 that there ough t now to hare
'^n snow and not hail, and the fall of the hail
Recorded as a calamity. Kaou K'an^ connects
^ par. with the 6th of last year, and supposes
^} the hail had continued to fall all the winter,
^i* wuuld account reasonably for the notice
the phenomenon.
I*he Chuen says: — Ke Woo-tsze asked Shin
^^9 whether the hail could be 8toppc<t, and was
'^vered, ** When a sage is in the highest place,
^ is no hail; or if some should happen to
^, it dues not amount to a calamity. Anciently,
they stored up the ice, when the sun was in his
northern path ; and they brought it out when he
was in his western, and [the Kwei (^^) con-
stellation] was seen [in the east] in the morning.
At the storing of the ice, they took it from the
low valleys of the deep hills, where the cold
was most intense and as it were shut in; and
when it was brought out, the dignitaries and
place-men of the court, in their entertninment
of quests, ftir their food, on occasions of^dcath
and of sacrifice, shared in the use of it. At the
59a
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKS.
stoHng of it, a UacIk ball and black Tnillet were
presented to the Ruler of cold ; and when it was
brouKht out, a bow of peach wood and arrows of
thorn were employed to put away calamitous
influen(*es. For the deliTery and the storing of
it there were their seasons; and it was given to
all who were entitled by their station to eat flesh.
Great officers and their declared wives used it
in Xheir washings on occasions of death. It was
depo8ite<V with a sacrifice to the || Ruler of] cold ;
the depositories were opened with the offering
of a lamb. The duke first used it, and when
the [star] Ho made its appearance, it was
distributed. From the commissioned [great]
officers and their wites, down to officers retirea
from Age or illness, all received tlie ice. The
commissioners of hills took it; the officers of
districts sent it on; the cart-men received it ; and
the inferior servanta stored it. Now it is the
[cold] wind which makes the ice strong ; and
ft was when the [warm] winds [prevailed],
that it was brought fortn. The depositories
were made close ; the use of it was very exten-
sive. In consequence there was no heat out of
course in the winter; no lurking cold in the
summer ; no biting winds in the spring ; and no
pitiless rains tu the autumn. When thunder
came, it was not with a shaking crash. There
were no calamitous hoarfrosts and hail. Pesti-
lences did not descend [on the land]. The
people died no premature deaths.
* But now the ice of the streams and pools is
what is stored up ; [much also] is cast away
and not uted. The winds go abroad as they
ought not to do and carry death with them ; so
does the thimder come with shaking crash.
Who can put a stop to this plague of hail?
The Inst stanza of the Ts'ih yueh rShe, I. xv.
ode I.) shows the method of storing ice.*' '
[We have here a long narrative about a fur-
ther step on the part of Ts^oo towards wresting
the presidency of the States from Tsin : — * In
the 1st month, the baron of Heu went to Ts'oo,
where the viscount detained him, going on also
to detain the earl of Ch'ing, with whom he again
hunted on the south of the Keang, having the
baron of Heu with them. [At the same time]
he sent Tseaou Keu to Tsin, to ask from that
Power the attendance of the States, the above
two princes waiting in T8*oo for the answer.
Tseaou Keu delivered his message in the follow-
ing terms :— " My ruler has sent me to say in
his own words, 'Formerly your lordship's
kindness granted the covenant of Sung, by
which it was agreed that the States which
adhered to Tsin and Ts'oo respectively should
appear at the courts of both. Be(»use of the
troubles occurring from year to year, I wish to
knit more closely a good understanding with
the princes, and have sent Keu to ask from you
an opportunity to do so. If your lordship have
no anxiety in regard to the States around you,
I wish to borrow your favour to make a request
of the various princes.' " The marquis of Tsin
wanted to give a refusal to this application, but
the marshal How said to him, *' Do not do so.
The [course of the] king of Ts*oo is extravagant.
Heaven perhaps wishes, by gratifying liisanibi-
tion, to increase the poison of his [mcxxl], and
send down punishment on him. That we can-
not know, nor can we know whether it means
to grant him a [peaceful] end. But Tsin and
Ts*oo depend on the aid of Heaven for the
superiority of the one orer the other. Let us
not quarrel with it, but let your lo^d^hip grant
the [king's] request, and cultivate your virtue,
while we wait and see to what he will turn. If
he turn to virtue, even we will serve him, and
how much more will the States do so ! If he
go on to licentiousness and oppression, Ts^
itself will abandon him, and we shall have no
one to contend with."
*The marquis said, *< Tsin has three securities
against peril, and needs not to ffiKT an enemy.
There are the mountainous passes of the State;
its many horses; and the many troubles of Ts'e
and Ts'oo. With these three securities, we must
be successful in every direction." The marshal
replied, ** Trust in mountains and in horses,
and to calculate on the difficulties of n^h-
bouring States, are three sources of peril.
The four Yob, San-t*oo, Yang-sbing, T'ae-shih,
mount King, and Chung-nan, are the most
difficult mountains of the 9 provinces, and they
do not all belong to one surname. Ilie northern
region of K*e is most noted for its production of
horses, but no [distinguished] State has there
arisen. A trust in mountains and horses cannot
be considered a sure one. So it has been from
of old, and therefore the ancient kings made
the cultivation of virtue their object, in order
to affect both Spirits and men. I have not heard
that they made it their object to have difficult
mountains and horses. And [the result ofj tlte
difficulties of neighbouring States cannot be
calculated on. Iliey may have many difficulties,
which will issue [only] in strengthening them
and the enlargement of their boundaries ; or they
may have no difficulties, and the resuH wiU be
their ruin, and their losing the boundaries of
which they were in charge. How is it possible
to foresee the [issue of such] difficulties? Ts'e
had the troubles with Chung-sun (The Kung-
sun Woo-che, who was marquis of Ts*e fw a
month ; see the 9th year of duke Chwang), and
the result was that it got duke Hwan, whose
influence on it extends till now. Tsin had the
troubles of Le and P'ei (Le K'ih and P*ei Ching:
see the 9tii and other years of duke He), and
the result was that it got duke Wftn, through
whom it became lord of covenants. Wei and
Hing had no troubles [of the same kind], sod
yet their enemies brought them to ruin. Tlie
difficulties of others therefore cannot be calcuUt-
ed on. If you trust in the three things yoo
have mentioned, and do not diligently attend
to the duties of government and to vUtue, we
shall And that the danger of ruin leaves us no
leisure for anything but to escape from it:— hov
can you speak of our being sure of sucoesi?
Let your lonlship grant the request [of TsHw].
Chow acted licentiously and oppressively, while
king W&n behaved kindly and harmoniouil/f
and the result was the fall of Yin and the ri>e
of Chow. How then should you quarrel about
the States?"
* Accordingly, [it was resolved to] grant thj
request of Ts'oo, and Shuli-heang was appointed
to give the following reply, " Our ruler, being
occupied with the business of his altars, has not
been able always to visit [your court] in spring
and autumn. Your ruler in fact has the States;
there was no necessity to take the trouble of
your message." Tseaou Keu then proceeded to
beg a marriage with a daughter of Tsin [on the
part of his king], to which the marquis agreed.
YwiIV.
DUKE CHA*OU.
597
^Tlw Tiaconnt of Ts'oo fuked Tsze^h'an whe-
ther Tsin would fcrant him the States. *Mt
irUl," laid that minister. ^* The ruler occupies
himself only with small matters, and does not
think about the States. 11 is great officers have
many denres of their own, and not one seeks to
correct his ruler's [errors]. At the covenant of
Sang it said also tliat [Tsin and Ts^oo] were as
one. If it do not grant your request, of what
VM vill that [covenant] have been?" The king
farther asked whether the States would come
Fat his call]. " They are sure to come,"' replied
Tsie^h^an. " In obedience to the covenant of
Sang; to gratify your lordship; not standing in
fetr of the great State: — why should they not
come? Perhaps Loo, Wei, Ts'aou, and Choo
niay not come. Ts*aou stands in fear of Sung;
Choo stands in fear of Loo ; Loo and Wei are
prened on by Ts*e, and the best-affected to
Tsin. Only these will not come. The others
are under your influence; — what one of them
will not come?" The king said, "Then, may
I succeed in all that I seek for?" " Not," was
the reply, " if you seek from others for your
own gratiflcation ; but if you seek what they
and you wish and can share together, you will
be entirely successful." *]
Par. 2. We have here the result of Ts'oo's
application to Tsin for the presidency of the
States. Of the northern States, however, only
Ts'ae, Chin, Ch4ng, and Heu responded to its
call, for Little Choo is hardly to be taken ac-
pount of, and the princes of Ch4ng and Hen
vere in a manner detained and obliged to be
present at the meeting.
At the oonimenoement of the Ch'un Ts'ew
P^iiod, Shin was a marqnisate, held by Keangs,
baring for its capital Seay (f|(}, 20 fe to the
jorth of the dep. city of Nan-yang, Ho-nan.
In the Chuen at the end of IFI. vi. we find it
invaded by the then king of Ts*oo, who seems
to have extinguished it, and incorporated it
*»th his own State.
7'he Chnen says : — * In summer, the [other]
P'incea of the States went to Ts'oo, but those of
"Wt.Wei^Ts^aou and Choo did not attend the
meeting, Ts'auu and Choo declining on account of
^ublefl, the duke on the ground of the seasonal
JJ*'rifioe, and the marquis of Wei on the ground
jjj"'hewas ill. The earl of Ch*ing preceded
|he (^hers, and was waiting at Shin, where in
]*« iixth month, on Ping-woo, the viscount of
JsHh) assembled the States.
/Tseaou Keu said to him '<I have heard that
^^h the States the thing which regulates their
Inference and adhesion is the ceremonies which
are observed to them. Your lordship has now
^^ them for the first time, and must be careful
J™ your ceremonies. Whether you will secure
^ presidency of the States or not depends on
"^" meeting. K*e of the Hea dynasty gave the
!"^rtainment of Keun-thie; T*angof the Shang
''^"Jjaty gave hi^ commands at Kiug-poh ; Woo
^.Chow issued his declaration at Mftng-tsin;
IjJW ChMng had the review at K*e-yang;
L^^'^KJ K'ang held his audience in the palace of
™R;rking] Muh had the meeting at mount
^*>; Hwan of Ts^e had the campaign of
*™Jf*n-ling; and Wan of Tsin had the covenant
^T8een-t*oo: — the ceremonies of which of those
Jjcations will your lordship use? Heang Seuh
of Sung and Kung-sun K'eaou of Ch'ing are
I*
both here, the best men of all the States. Lei
your lord»hip make a choice." The king said,
" I will UHe those employed by Hwan of Ts*e.
* The king sent to ask the master of the Left
and Tsze-cli*an about the ceremonies. Tlie
master of the Left said, **They are what a
small State practises, what a large State em-
ploys. I will describe them according to my
knowledge." He then exhibited six ceremoniea
for a duke assembling the States. Tsze-ch^an
said, " A small State [like ours] discharges its
duties. I will describe what we have observed."
He then exhibited six ceremonies to be observed
by earls, viscounts, and barons, at meetings with
a duke. A superior man will say that the
master of the Left — he of Hoh — knew well how
to guard [the rules of] former dynasties, and
that Tsze-cli'an knew well how to aid and direct
a small State. The king caused Tseaou Keu to
stnnd behind him, to regulate any errors [which
they might make]; but the whole thing was
concluded without any correction. The king
asked him the reason, and he replied, ** Thoso
six ceremonies I had never seen ; how could I
make any correction ?"
* The eldest son of [tlie duke of] Sung was lat«
in arriving, and the king was then hunting ia
Woo-shing, so that he was long in giving hiia
an interview. Tseaou Keu begged that h«
would send an explanation [of the delay], oa
which the king sent him to say, '* It happeni
that we are engaged in the business of tlie ances-
tral temple at Woo-shing. My ruler mast bury
the offerings set forth [in the temple] : — I venture
to apologize for the delay in seeing you." The
viscount of Seu was the son of a daughter of
Woo; and [the viscount of Ts*oo], thinking that
he was disaffected, caused him to be seized in
Shin. He also displayed his extravagance to
all the princes. Tseaou Keu said to him, **Tlie
instances of the six kings and two dukei^
[which I adduced], all illustrated the courtesy
which they showed to the States, and were the
reason of the States* accepting their commands.
Keeh of the Hea dynasty held the meeting of
Jing, and, the prince of Min revolted from him.
Chow of the Shang dynasty held the review of
Le, and the £ of the east revolted from him.
Yew of Chow made the covenant of T'ae-shih,
and the Jung and the Teih revolted from hiiiu
In all these cases, [those kings] showed to the
States the extravagance [of their aims], and
so it was that the States cast their commands
away from them. Since your migesty is now
showing your extravagance, will it not interfere
with your success?"
*The king would not listen to him; andTsie*
ch*an, seeing the master of the Left, said to hin^
'*! am not troubled about Ts'oo. So extrava-
gant, and deaf to remonstrance, [the king] will
not endure more than ten years. The master
of the Left replied, " Yes, but without ten years'
extravagance his wickedness will not have
reached far. When that has reached far, he
will be cast off. So it is with goodness. When
goodness has reached far, there ensue advance-
ment and prosperity." '
It deserves to be mentioned further tlwtt at
this first meeting of tlie States called by Ts*oo
we find that the wild tribes of the east were
represented. We met before with an instance of
the Teih being present at one of the meetings
called by Tsin ; but our knowledge of the fact
598
THE CHUN TS*EW, WTTn THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
was derived from the Choen. No notice of it
was talcen in tlie text of the claMic.
Parr. 4, 6. 'flie Chuen says :— * In autumni
in the 7tti month, the viscount uf Ts^oo, talcing
the princes [wlio had been present at Shin]
with him, invailed Woo. Tlie prince of Sung,
however, and the earl of Ch'ing retnrned to their
States, before [tlie expedition set out] ; but Hwa
Fei-say of Sung and a great officer of Ch4ng
accompanied it.
' [The viscount] made K*cuh Shin lay siege
to Choo-fang, wfiich was retlnced in the 8th
month on Keah-shin. K*ing Fung was then
seized (See tlie Chuen on IX. xxviii. 6). and tlie
members of his clan extemiinnted. When [the
vi8count] was about to execute K4ug Fung,
Tseaott Keu said to him, *'I have heard that
[only] he who is without flaw may [safely]
execute another J^publicly]. King Fung is
here because of his opposition to [Tiis ruler's]
orders: — will he he willing to submit [quietly]
to be executed? Of what use is it to publish
his case before the States?*' llie king would
not listen to this counsel, but made Fung go
round [the encampment of ] the various States,
with an axe upon his shoulder, and ordered him
to say, ^ Let no one follow the example of K'ing
Fung of Ts*e, who murdered his ruler, despised
the weakness of his young successor, and im-
posed a covenant on the great officers." King
Fung, however, said, '*Let no one follow the
example of Wei, son by a concubine to king
Kung of Ts*oo, who murdered Keun, his ruler
and the son of his elder brother, and went on to
impose a covenant upon the States.** The king
caused him to be quickly put to death; and
then he proceeded with [the forces] of the States
to extinguish Lac. The viscount of that State
repaired to the army of the centre, with his hands
bound behind him, and a peih in his month, fol-
lowed bv officers with the upper part of their
bodies half-bared, and by a carriHge with a
coffin in it. The king nsked TseHou Keu [what
this meant], and was answered, **When king
CIring rtduced Heu (See the Chuen at the end
of V. vi.), duke He of Heu appeared before him
in this manner. The king loosed his bonds,
received his peihy and burned his coffin." The
king followed this example, and removed [the
prince and people of] Lae to Yen. As bo
wished to remove Heu to Lae, he made Tow
Wei-kwei and the Kung-tsze K*e-tsih wall the
dty [for Heu], and returned [to Ts*oo].
* Shin Woo-yu said, *' The beginning of Ts^oo's
calamity will be here. [The king] called the
princes, and came with tliein here, invading
States and vanquishing them, and walling cities
on the borders, while no one offered any oppo8i-
tion. The king will allow no resistance to his will ;
but will the people dwell [here quietly] ? When
the people refuse to dwell [quietly], who will
be able to endure him? From that inability to
endure the king's commands, calamity and dis-
order will ensue.**'
For ^p Kung and Kuh have JSg* It was a
small State, whose principal city was in the
pres. dis. of Shang-shing ( j^ ^£)t ^ Kwang
Chow (^ jU\ Ho-nan.
Par. 7. TsAng;— see on IX. vi. 5, where it is
■aid that Keu extinguished the State of TsAng.
What Loo now took^ therefore, was the city of
TsAng from Keu. The Chuen tayt:— *[Tlie
wcmls] that " in the Qth month we took TsAng,*
indicate the ease [with which tlie thing wu
done]. Keu had been in confusion, and wheo
duke ChcM>-k*ew obtained tlie rule of it, he
showed no kindly treatment to TaAng. In
consequence of this, [the commandant of) TsAng
revolted, and came with it to Loo. Hence it is
said, *« We took it" Any reduction of a dt/
where soldiers were not employed b expressed
by this phrase.'
[The Chuen takes us here to CliHng and
Tsze-ch*an, and to Woo:—' Tsze-chHin of ChHoft
made [new «nd harder regulatiims for the]
contributions from the hiw (See on VIII. L i\
on which the people of the State reviled him,
saying. **Hi8 father died on the road, and he
himself is a scorpion's tail Issuing such orders
for the State, what will the State do under
them ?" Tsze-k*wan reported these remarks to
Tsze-cli*an, wlio said, '^lliere is no harm in it
If it only lieneflt the altars, I will either live or
die. Moreover, I have heard that when the good*
doer does not change his measures, he can
calculate on success. I1ie people arc not to l«
gratified in this ; the measure must not be altered.
The ode (A lost ode) says,
* If one*8 rules and righteousness be not in
error.
Why regard the words of people.'
I will not change it."
HwAn Han ( Tsze-k'wan) raid, «*The Kwoh,!
apprehend, will be the first [of the families of
Chingj to perish. The su^ierior man makes lavs
with slight requirements. The danger is of hii
still desiring more. If he makes his laws at first
under the influence of that desire, what will the
danger not be? Of the Ke among the varioos
States, 'l*8'ae, with Ts'aou and T'Ang, are likelj
to perish first. They are near [to great States],
and observe no rules of propriety. Ch*ing will
perish l)efore Wei, for it is near [to the great
States], and has no [good] laws. Jf the govern-
ment do not follow Die [established] laws, but
one may make new ones according to his own
mind, every one of the people has a mind of his
own ; — what place will be left for the ruler ?"*'
*• In winter. Woo invaded Ts^oo, and entered
[the cities of] Keih, Leih, and Ma : — in retuni
for the campaign of Choo-fang. Shay, director
of Shin, hurried away with orders [from the
King] to Hea-juy. E-kew, director of Remon-
strances, fortified Chung-le. Wei K*e-k*esng
fortified Ch*aou. Jen Tan fortified Chow-lse.
The places in the east of the State could not
be fortified because of the water. P^Ang-sAng
withdrew the troops from Lae.*]
Par. 8. Shuh-sun P*aou hud been actively
engaged in the business of the State from the
2d year of duke Seang. On the way in which
he became Head of the Shuh-sun clan, see on
VIII. xvi. 14. The Chuen hero gives a stranfce
narrative of his lifef — * At an early {leriod [<if
his life], Muh-tsze left [his brother], the Head
of the Shuh-suu family, [and went to Ts*el.
When he had got to KAng-tsung [on his way],
he met a woman, whom he asked to prepare
some food for him, and then passed the night
with her. She asked him where he was going;
and when he told her all about it, she wept and
escorted him [part of the way]. He then went
to Ts^e, and married there a lady of the Kwoh
Thar IV.
DUKE CH*AOU.
599
fimily, by whom he had Mftng-ping and Chung-
jiii. [One night], he dreamt that the sky came
dnvn upon him, and fwhen he tried to hold it
Qp], he was not able to do so. Looking round,
be Mv a man, black and hamp-backed, with
deep-Kt eyes, and a pig*s mouth, to whom he
called oat, ** New, help me !** and on this he was
ihle to hold the sky up. In the morning, he
called all his followers, but there was no such
man among them, lie told them, however, to
remember the circumstances, [which he had
Dentioned].
'When [his brother] Seuen-pih fled to Ts'e,
he aoppUeil him with food. Seuen-pih said to
him, ^'Oot of regard to [the services of] our
father, Loo will preserve our ancestral temple,
aod 18 sure to call you back to it. If it call
yuQ, what will you do?** " It is what I have
deiireil for long." was the reply. The people of
Lou did call liini, and he returned, without
informing [his brother].
'When be hsd been appointed [a minister],
the woman of KAng-tsung, with whom he had
•lent tile night, [came and] presented him with
a pheaMut ; and when he asked her whether she
bad a son, she replied, ** My son is a big boy ; he
vai able to carry the plies sant and follow me."
Muh-tsze called for him, and as soon as he saw
bim, lo! it was the person he had seen in his
dream. Without asking him, be called out to
fciin,-«New I" and the boy answered, «* Here I
•m!" He then called all his followers, and
nuulethem look at him, after which he made
him his wait ing boy. Tho lad became a favourite
^jth him, and, when grown up, was entrusted
vith the management of his house.
'IlieKung-sun Ming had known Shuh-sun
^ TsHi, and when, after his return [to Lool, he
^ not send for fliis wife] Kwoh Keang, Tsze-
B>hig took her to himself, lliis enraged Shuli-
*ttn, and it was not till his sons [by her] were
pDwn up, that he sent for them.
'Having hunted [on one occasion]dn K*ew-ygw,
^became ill in consequence. The waiting-boy
Kew bad wanted to create a confusion in the
house and get possession of it, and tried to force
^^ to act with him, but he refused to do so.
l^'ow]. 8huh-sun made a bell for MAng, [to
ci'lebrate the declaration of him as his successor],
and said to him, ** You have not yet had any
^iitercoane with the great officers. Invite
thein to an entertainment at which you may
^wecrate it." When all was made ready for
this, TMAng-ping] sent New to ask his father to
fix a dMy for the entertainment. New went in
^ ihe house, hut did not sec Shnh-sun, and then
^i»e out and apiM)inted a day. When the
inicsts arrive<1, [^fhuh-snn] heard the sound of
^ U*U, and New said to him, ** MAng has got
V^ husliand of] your northern wife as his
West" The father, in a rage, wanted to go
jto M&ng's apartment], but New prevented
"11. However, when the guests were gone, he
^Q<t'd him to be seized and put to death outside
[ihe house].
*New then tried likewise to force the second
^ to act with him, but he ^also] refused.
[Once], this ('hung was hwknig about the
^^Ite's palace with the duke's charioteer, Lae-
Joo, when the duke [saw him, and] gave
V^^ a ring, lie sent New with it to show
^to Ilia father, and New went into the house,
tmt did not show it; and wheu he came out, he
told Chung, [m frimi his father], to wear it at
his girdle. New then snid to Shnh-sun, " Why
did you introduce Chung [at the cimrt J?" " What
do you mean?" asked Shuh-sun. New replied,
" If you did not intniduce him, he has introducetl
himself. The duke gave him a ring, and he
wears it at his girdle." On this Shuh-sun drove
out Chung- jin, who fled to Ts^.
* When his illness became severe, he ordered
P^ew] to call Chung [from Ts*e]. New promised,
but did not do it. Too Scch went to see Shuh-
sun, who told him how he was suffering from
hunger and thirst, and gave him a spear, [with
which to kill NewJ. But Seeh replied, "If you
desire anything it will be brought you. Why
must you seek to m.ike away with him ?"
* New, giving out that the master was very ill
and did not wish to see any one, made the
attendants place the foo<l in the two side-cham-
bers, and retire; while he himself, instead of
taking it in, emptied the dishes, replaced them,
and ordered them to be removed. From Kwci-
ch*ow of the 12th month to Yih-maou, when he
died, Shuh-sun had nothing to eat, New raised
[hia son by a concubine], Ch'aou-tsze, to hia
place, and acted as manager and helper to him.
'The duke commissioned Too Seeh to bury
Shuh-sun, but the waiting-lH»y New bribed
Shnh-chnng Ch*aou-taze and Nan £, and got
them to make Seeh odious to Ke-sun, and have
him removed. Seeh was going to convey the
coffin to the g^ve in the cHrringe [which the
king had given to Muh-tszc*], and to use all the
ceremonies proper to a minister. Nan £, how-
ever, said to Ke-sun, ** Shuh-sun never rode in
this carriage ; what is the u^e of employing it
at his funeral? A carriage moreover, is not
used at the funeral of our chief minister ; is it
not improper to use it at the funeral of an
assistant-minister? Ke-sun said, "Yes," and
ordered Seeh to leave the carriage out. But
that officer would not do so. **The master," he
said, "received his commission in the court, and
went on a complimentary mission to the king.
The king, thinking of the ancient services of
his family, conferred this carriage upon him.
When he returned with the report of hia miasion,
he surrendered it to our ruler; but he did
not dare to go against the king's order, and
returned it, making the three [great] officers
make a record of the matter. You were minis-
ter of Instruction, and wrote the name. My
master was minister of War, and made the chief
of hia aubordinate officera write the royal gifts.
MAng-sun was minister of Works, and recorded
[my roaster's] service. If now that he is dead
we do not use the carriage, we shall be casting
away our ruler's onlers. Since the record is in
the public repository, if we do not use it, we
shall be setting at nought the three [great]
officera. When alive he did not presume to wear
the robes given to him by the king, and if we do
not put them on him, now that he is dead, of
what use were they?" Accordingly, the car-
riage was used at the funeral.
* Ke-sun took counsel to do away with the
army of the Centre ; and New said, " The master
did certainly wish to do away with it."*
600
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH TtfE TSO CHUEN.
I
Fifth year^
twm
^
^.2^oP
#.^ ^
77 >
Bl
Sn.^l
651^ ^,-X> ±.g ft H Sft ^ ^ 0.-]^ ^.m ^ ^ ^
^mz-^ WM n ^ ^ ifc.^.^ 5c ^ ^ ^ I
A^^Lmi"^ BM.A nnm'f' m.^.z.M *
A.-^ AT- ^ X flS if H ffii -tfc.^c ^i±m^^
;g W ^.:f^ © ^ in EJL.# ^ 0.» *t ;j^ » B
H ^ ^ ^M & A^ ^ ig ^ ^ "rfii a ^.^ 4
^B. h a ^ :& p 0.g ^ tfe n p^.rfii -x^m^p
m.t ^ 0.^ ^^ *t ^ M m :^.*t # Wc 0.^ *
9 ji^ T « ja M # ^ 16 0.11 i^.^ m ^ tf I
1^ «.*©
I, W. ^ ^ tC
r ^s Si ^ :ft
E 1^ ^ ^.?«
^ ^ A ^ ;t.
^
^
VOL, r.
DUKE CH«AOU.
lS.$i ^ E £ ^ M
21^ ^ i^ fit i^ ^.
IS s & ^ w^
itb S.IS.@
601
A.
^.@
IS."^ K IS.
is
f-
7«
il^ 0 ^.
0 f .It.K
AtIc H
:f^l!t0ff»
0^;t Fl
■T-±09j
# A # H
iJS /*f^ "^ SS
iii ^ ^=^ -it
tH^ rJB — ' ^
i
60S
m^m w,
B.j^ «.^
III
nmm.
0.*f
%mm
A!K»
i|leiB.#
S!A^
THE CH'ITN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN,
7>A1W 5
^f *f ■
»»*». ■
d ^ « % '
ffi ■$>.& m I
w ^ * ^
S.H.H « '
7> :?^ # ^ !
SB W.W ^,
•&.A, tSil*
«.a ff.a
,-t iR » T ;
;p
ja
An
R
ja
J*
z.
m
4fc.
i
±
1.
A.
z
±
i.*.2 a *.g t
i.A*-aA.iffi«
- J« ff * «.I8J
I ^MM * ja ^.
MS ^BM^Z
tm.z^z mM
t § S K» Bn «
t a ib.« #.*
n^.mz g s.„
t A 4^ a ^.«it
c«^)!S ««.*«»
:.».€ ®,s.s,«
a.A m at wi 5S i.
iA*,«,i»«.g
K « S.1S- S ^ £
:.ii ffl » a » 8.
lB V.
DUKE CH'AOU.
603
^
^ ifiit «t.^ A #^ ;^.^ a if ^ Ri| # E»*IS
5F ifc.^ *i Mg m *i «i « ii. ^ 3i JM ^ li ^ ^ i
1^ ifii 1$ 6$ :S^ Hi ^is.$ US ^ Hill: ^ J£
©: * Oi.f^l :W«in.3« fi g ^ i i ^ t 2
® Si.3i fS.W *^ ^ - ^ § ii ^M ?F»^ f .
# SI tt ^ 1$ M ]«: S . l/t 1: ^ ^ e . t: m g
1 In the [duke's] fifth year, in spring, in the kings first
month, we disbanded the army of the centre.
2 Ts^oo put to death its great officer, K'euh Shin.
3 The duke went to Tsin.
4 In summer, Mow-e of Keu came a fugitive [to Loo], giving
over to it [the cities of] Mow-low, Fang, and Tsze.
5 In autumn, in the seventn month, the duke arrived from
Tsin.
6 On Mow-shin, Shuh Kung led a force, and defeated an army
of Keu at Fun-ts*euen.
7 The earl of Ts'in died.
8 In winter, the viscount of Ts*oo, the marquises of Ts*ae and
Ch4n, the viscounts of Tun and Shin, an officer of Seu,
and an officer of Yueh, invaded Woo.
^iir. 1. See the •coonnt of the formation of
' 9d or army of the centre under IX. si. 1.
>c Chuen here mjb:— 'The disbanding^ of the
^^y of the centre was to reduce [still] lower
^ dacal House. The disbanding was [pro-
°*«d] it the bouse of the Slie family, and
etermined on at (hat of the Tsang.
't'onnerly, when the army of the centre was
int constituted, the ducu House was [as it
f^l divided into three parts, each [of the three
"n^iUes] baTing one of them. The Ke family
^^^ to Itself all the men and contributions
^ ite purt. The Shuh-sun made [only] the
"^K and younger brothers of its part to be its
'l^^jecu. The Mftng took the one half. When
")ey[now]disbanded that army, they divided [the
Pj^igUive of] the ducal House into four parts,
^ vMch the rnead of the] Ke family took two,
^ each of tlie other ministers one ; but they
^ took tlie entire control of the men and their
^tributiuns, paying [only] a tribute to the
<iQke. They gare a notice to Too Sceh, and
[paired him to announce it to fMub-tsze in]
^ coffin, to this eifect, '* You did desire the
disbanding of the middle army. We hare dis-
banded it, and therefore announce the thing to
you.** Too S^h said, '' But my master did not
wish the army to be disbanded, and therefore
he insisted on the covenant at the gate of He's
temple, and tlie imprecations in the street of
Woo-foo (See on IX. xi. I)." He then took the
notice, and threw it on the ground, led [to the
coffin^ the officers [of Muh-tsze], and wept
over It.
< Shuh-chung-tsse said to Ke-sun, ^ I received
a charge fh>m my father Shuh-sun, that, in
burying [a minister] who had not died a na-
tural death from age, the coffin should be taken
from the western gate [of the court.]" Ke-sun
gave orders accordingly to Too Seen ; but that
officer said, **Tlie coffin of a minister, according
to the rules of Loo, is taken from [the principal
gate of} the court. The government of tb«
State is in your hands, but you have not changed
this rule. If we notwithstanding [now] de}iart
from it, we are afraid of dying [for it], and dare
not follow your order.** When the funeral was
over, Seeh went away.
604
THE CHUN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK!
' [Soon after,]] Chung [-jin, the second son of
Mun-tsze by his T»*e wife], arrived from T8*e
(See the Chueii at the end of last year), and Ke-
BUD pn)po8ed to appoint him in his fatlier's place.
Nan E, however, said to him, *'The stronger the
Sliuh -sun, the weaker the Ke-sun. You had better
simply take no knowledge of the disorder in that
family." At the same time Nan E made the peo-
ple of the State assist New in an attack in the
open space before the grand arsenal on Chung,
who received an arrow in one of his eyes from
the superintendent of the palace, and died. New
then took 30 towns in the eastern borders,
[belonging to the Shuh-sun], and gave them to
Nan E.
* Ch*aou-tsze [finally] succeeded to his father's
place, when he gave audience to all the members
of his clan, and said. '* The waiting boy New
has done evil to the House of Shuh-sun, and
thrown into confusion the grand [principle of]
natural order. Having put to deatn the children
by the wife, and secured the succession to the
son of a concubine, he has gone on to distribute
its towns, that he might thereby get forgiveness
for his offences. His crimes could not be more
heinous, and we must quickly put him to death."
New got frightened, and fled to Ts'e, where he
was killed, outside the gate between the two
States, by the sons of Mftng and Chung, who
threw his head into a thorn tree near Ning-fung.
Chung-ne said, "The conduct of Shuh-sun
Ch*aou-tsze in not being influenced by services
done to himself is what [few] could attain to."
[The historiographer] Chow Jin has said, " The
administrator of government does not reward
services done to himself, nor does he punish his
private wrongs." As the ode (She, HI. iii. ode
IL 2) ssys.
" To an evident virtuous conduct
All States render their homage I
n
* At an earlier period, on the birth of Muh-
tsze, Hiis father] Chwang-shuh, consulted the
Chow X ih by the reeds about him, and got the
diagram Ming-e (^ ^; ^^), which then
became R*een (Wjt'* 2=)* ^^ showed this to
the diviner Ts*oo K'ew, who said, ** This [son]
will have to leave [the State], but he wiU return
and offer the sacrifices to you. The entrance of
a slanderer, of the name of New, will be sufficient
to make him die of starvation. [The diagram]
Ming-e relates' to the sun. The solar numbers
are 10. Hence there are 10 periods in the
day, which correspond also to the ten ranks.
Beckoning from the king downwards, the rank
of duke is the 2d, and that of minister is the
Sd. The highest point of the day is when the
sun is in the meridian. When it is meal time,
that represents the 2d rank; and early dawn
represents the third. Ming-e*s becoming K^een
represents brightness, but that which is not yet
fully developed, — corresponding, we may pre-
sume, to the early dawn. Therefore I say, [^his
child will be minister and] offer the sacrmces
for you. [|The diagram fur] the sun's becoming
K^een has its corri'spondency in a bird. Hence
we read (On the lowest line of the diagram
Ming-e), *Tlie brightness is injuretl in its flight.'
And as the brightness is not fully developed, we
read, *It droops its wings.' There is an em-
blem of the movement of the sun, and hence we
read, *The superior man goes away.' This
happens with the third rank, in the early dtvn,
and hence we read, *^ Three days he doei not
eat.'
* " [Again] Le C^~. the lower half of Miug-e)
represents ^rc, and Kin (^3 the lower half of
K*eenJ represents a hilL Le is fire; fire borni
the hill, and the hill is destroyed. But spplied
to men, [Kin] denotes speech, and destroying
speech is slander. Henc^ we read, ^He goei
whither he would; and to him, the lord,theieii
speech.' That speech must be slander. In [the
diagram of] the double Le (^^) there a [men-
tion made of ] a cow. The age is in disorder tod
slander overcomes; the overcoming goes on to
dismemberment; and therefore I say, "Hi'
namewUlbeNew(2b:«bullorcow); K*eeo
denotes insufficiency. The flight is not high.
Descending from on high, the wings do not retell
far. Hence, while I say that this child will be
your successor, yet you are the second niinisteff
and he will fall somewhat short of yourdignitj." '
Par. 2. The Chnen says:— * The vifcoant of
Ts*oo, considering that K'euh Shin was diftf-
fected and leant towards Woo, put him todeith.
He then made K'euh Sfing the Muh-gaou, tod
sent him, along with the chief minister, Tne-
tang, to Tsiu to meet his bride. As they pt»-
sed by [the capital of] Ching, the earl tent to
pay th^ compliments of the journey to Toe-
tang at Fan, and to K*euh Sftng at Poo-she.
The marquis of Tsin escorted his daughter to
Hing-k'ew, where the earl of Ching htd to
interview with him, with the attendance tnd
under the direction of Tsze-ch^an.'
Par. 3. The Chuen says:— * The duke vest
to Tsiu ; and from his reception in the salmrbi
to the gifts at his departure, he did not ftil JA
any point of ceremony. The marquis of Tsia
said to Joo Shuh-ts'e, *' Is not the marquis of
Loo good at propriety ? " •' How does the
marquis of Loo know propriety ? " wst the
reply. " Wherefore [do you say so] ?" asked the
marquis. " Considering that, from his reception
in the suburbs to the ^ts at his departure, he
did not err in a single point, why should yon v7
that he does not know propriety ? " •• That vsi
deportment " said Shuh-ts'e, ** and should pot
be called propriety. Propriety is that by whk*
[a ruler] maintains his State, carries oat bii
governmental orders, and does not lose his peo*
pie. Now the government [of Loo] b ordered
by the [three great] clans, and he cannot U^
it [from theml. There is Tsze-kcA Ke, (A de-
scendant of duke Chwang, called elsewhere Ts^
kea £-pih) and he is not able to employ him. H^
violates the covenants of our great State, and e*'
ercises oppression on the small State [of Keor
He makes his gain of the distresses of otners, ti^
is ignorant of his own. The [patrimony^ of bi*
House is divided into four parts, and [hke ifi^
of] the people he gets his food from otbtf^
No one thinks of him, or takes any consider^'
tion for his future. The ruler of a Suie»
calamity will come upon him, and he fay p^
regard to what is proper for him to do.(|W
beginning and end o£his propriety' should^ i0
these matters ^S&d in small particulars be prtc
tises deportment, as if that were all-importaat:-^
is it not far from correct to say that he is veil
acquainted with propriety?"
«AB V.
DUKE CH*AOU.
605
* Tlie superior man will gay that Shuh-how
ihowed by these remarks that he knew propriety.'
[We have now a long narrative of a visit to
TsHm) by Han K*e and Shuh-heang: — *Han
Seueii-tsze of Tsin went to T8*oo as escort to
[the king's] bride, Shuh-heang being the assist-
ant commissioner. Tsze-p*e and Tsze-t^ae-shuh
of Ching visited them on their journey at Soh-
ihe, and the latter said to Shuh-heang, **The
extnTagince of the king of Ts'oo is excessive ;
yoa mast be on your guard against it." *' His
exoessiTe extravagance," replied Shuh-heang,
"will be calamitous to himself, but how can it
affect others? If we present our offerings, and
be careful of our deportment, maintaining our
good faith, and observing the rules of propriety,
reverently attentive to our first proceedings and
thinking at the same time of our last, so that all
inight te done over again ; if we comply [with
ktt requirements] so as not to lose our decorum,
ind. vhile respectful, do not lose our dignity ; if
<mr oommanications be according to the lessons
[of visdom], our service be performed according
to the laws of antiquity, and our duty be dis-
charged according to [the rules of] the ancient
kingi, and regulated by a consideration of [what
is due to] our two States, however extravagant
^ be, what can he do to us?"
'When they arrived at [the capital of] Ts^
the Tiacount gave audience to his great officers,
ind said, **Tsin is my enemy. If I can get my
▼ill, I have no regard to anything else. Those
who are now come from it are its highest
minister and a great officer of the highest rank.
If I [cut off his feet, and] make Han K*e a
juitor, and [castrate] Yang-sheh Heih and
nuke him superintendent of my harem, that
^ be enough to disgrace Tsin, and I shall
8«t 017 will. May it be done?" None of the
Ki^ officers gave any reply, till Wei K'e-k*eang
■*Jd, "It may. If you are prepared for it, why
Btty it not be done? But a common man may
pot be put to shame without preparations for
it, and how much less a State I On this account
^ ttge kings made it their object to observe
the rules of propriety, and did not seek to put
P^ple to shame. For appearances at court and
^oipiimentary visits tliere were the jade tokens
^ rank; for entertainments and receptions there
^ere the semi-tokens ; the small (ss all the
P'inces) hsd to make a report of their duties ; the
P^t one (sB the king) had to make tours to
2^*6rve the merits [of the princes] ; when the
'^^'^s were spread [with the dishes], there was
^ Waning forward on them, and when the cup
*u filled, there was no drinking of it, [till the
"^came]; for feasts there was the provision of
K^ gifts; for meals there were double the usual
bomber of dishes; on the arrival of guests they
^^ met in the suburbs and condoled with on
^^iia of their journey, and at their departure,
J^ were gifts presented to them. These em-
S}^ the most important usages of ceremony.
^ min of States and families has been from
the neglect of these, which has given occasion to
^'•eries and disorders.
*After the battle of Shing-puh, Tsin made no
l^ptrations against Ts'oo, and was delated at
^^ih. After the battle of Peih, Ts'oo made no
^^Kparatlons against Tsin, and was defeated at
^^ Since Yen, Tsin has not neglected its prepa-
''Ktions, and has added to them the observance
^propriety and a double measure of harmony
in itself, so that Ts'oo had not been able to re-
taliate [for that defeat at Yen], but has sought
marriage with Tsin. You have obtained that
affinity of marriage, and you wish further to
put Tsin to shame, thereby calling forth its
violent animosity : — what preparations have you
made for such an issue? If you have the men
[to meet it], well: — ^put Tsin to shame. If you
have them not, your lordship should consider
well what you propose to da In my opinion, the
service which Tsin has done to you may be
pronounced sufficient. You sought the States
from it, and they have all come toy ou ; you sought
marriage with it, and it has sent you its daughter.
Its ruler himself escorted her. Its highest
minister and a great officer of the highest rank
have come to the completion of the union; and
still you wish to put it to shame. You must
surely be prepared for such a thing; if you are
not, what will be the consequences?
* Below Han K^ there are [in Tsin] Chaoa
Ch4ng, Chung-hang Woo, Wei Shoo, Fan Yang^
and Che Ying. Below Yang-sheh Heih there
sre K'e Woo, Chang Teih, Tseih T'an, Joo Ts*e,
Leang Ping, Chang Koh, Foo Leih, and Meaoa
Fun-hwang; — all of them the choice of all the
States. Han Seang is great officer of a ducal
clan; Han Seu receives his ruler's orders, and
goes forth with them to other States; Ke SSang,
Hing Tae, Shuh-k4n, Shuh-tseaou, and Tsze-yu,
all l^long to great families. The Han draw their
levies from seven cities, round each of which is a
full district. The Yang-sheh embraces 4 clans, —
all oonsistlngof strong families. If the people of
Tsin lose Han K'e and Yang Heih, those 5 [other]
ministers, and 8 [other] great officers, will give
their aid to Han Sen and Yang-sheh. From their
10 families and 9 districts they can raise 900
chariots of war, while 4000 chariots will be left
to guard the remaining 40 districts [of the
State]. With their martiid rage all in fury,
they will come to be revenged for the great
disgrace [put upon them]. With Pih-hwa to
direct their plans, and with Chung-hang Pih
and Wei Shoo to lead on their armies, they are
sure to be successful. Your lordship intends to
chsnge the friendship of marriage for enmity,
and violate all propriety to accelerate the ap-
proach of the enemy ; and if you have not made
preparations for such an issue, you will be send*
ing all of us your servants, and leaving us to be
captured, to gratify yourself. But what ia
there in this that may not be done?" The
king said, ^ It was my error. Do not you, my
great officers, trouble yourselves [any further].**
He then treated Han-tsze with courtesy. He
wished, however, to get a triumph over Shuh-
heang on matters he might not be acquainted
with, but was not able to do so; and he also
showed great courtesy to him.
* When Han K*e was returning, the earl of
Ch*ing came to Yu, to show him there the oom«
pliments of the journey ; but Han declined to be
introduced to him: — ^which was according to
rule.*
There is another short narrative : — ' Han Hoo
of Ch'ing went to Ts*e, to marry a daughter of
Tsze-we. Gan-tsze paid him ftx^quent visits,
and when Ch'in Hwan-tsze asked the reason,
he replied, ** He is able to employ good men ; —
he is a fitting lord of the people.** *]
Parr. 4, 5. Mow-low, — see on I, iv. 1. Fang
was 60 /Is to the southwest of the pres. dis. city
^•]«
KXXX
of ^
'^ ftS^'
m
Tl
tflK aMEr|nift vTMifsi "d iKain
prtjiuier^ Fm SiVfi-^ap. m^**
aim* ** r.m. 4iiaiiia lac iu m.
fiooLA QD jnnr 'saaxt, s 700. xsae^ inn :iiee. -"•in.
iU9« gBntvft :ui]i» T 1 jmnan jna
ir aoc tie impmn«r -iir du& liiri jt im iimiim ty
W fntltv riff Thiiae ova riunifs .* £ oeap^ ftm, a
flad iiiiiL bade Wliat ipe uve UaamcL ^^e <aD
^ vitb ttnopa and pnniitte lum.'^ The iuliB
ailu«v«t£ CD KBKiL JBd. in.
in. dift rttL tBiith. hs
Mie m one
Tlie Cfenes m?9 : — - A bntir of nen frjin
caaK I* mmkB r piinifii ^for cfae Rcepcim «f ]
•«rfffiie].aadoaXov-«hi2i.Saizh Cbi|c dtift«ceii
tiMn a<'jaa-cr«acB« be£M« liwy euoM £«cm at
irm K U«r« fior the first tine in iIk text of
the dJMK tiMfe app««n tlie fmt State of
Tnck, vbkHi vw beid b^ TiacoaniA, vho bad
tba ffinMine of Sa« ( j{]U ■^ daimed to be
d<gc>ndcd ftom Idag biiafon-k^ns of tbe Rea
&ffL Tbeir capital vaa Hny-k^ (^ ^)«
fai tbe praaem £a. of Shaa-yni(||| [^)» dept
HhaoarbiB^(j^^XCbel».kauas. Tncb
bdpf ol to Tfl'oov aa a coutcrpoiie to
of Woo, and became anbaeqnentl j a poverfnl
aatagoaiai of Taiio itaelf.
The Cboen aayt:— 'In winter, in tbe iOth
month, tbe Tifoount of Ts'oo, along with sereral
princef and [the chiefs of] the eastern E, in-
vaded Woo, in retaliation for that Sute's taking?
Xeih, Leih, and Ma (See the 2d narrative after
]Nir. 7 of last year). Wei Shaj joined him with
the army of Fan->'aiig at Hea-ju/. Chang Show-
kwo, a great ofll^ of Yoeh, joined him with a
lirrce at Ho. Hearing that the army of Woo had
come forth, Wd K*e-k*eang led a force and
paripued; bnt in his hurry lie did not make
fiuffldent] preparations, and the men of Woo
dofvated him at Ts*eoh-gan. The Tiscount
oante by haity Ntagcs to the bend of the Lo, and
ttictro tho TlMCount of Woo sent his brother,
Xwel-yj^w, with refreithniunts fur the troops.
Tlid p(MipU^ of Ti'oo seized him, and were about
to tnicar tlioir drums wiih his blood, when tho
king cAUNud lilni tu be asked whether he had
votmultvd tho tortolio-theU if hit coming would
\w fortunate. Kwol-ydw replied, '* [We were told
it would bo] furtUDAte. My ruler having heard
io tkr altars of Woo^ snd
If my Uoodbe
of Tonraniy.aBdotr
to
eo«fcl be man fat*
hH lUcaicM^
an tbiags it coanlU.
oa tbe Kgnlaritycf tbe good
Ibe erfl? Sbinc-pvh gave aa caKO,
toil was at Feib. As to tlui
jonraey of mine, [Woo] will keep it it
to BHke yon a reftnra for it.' After thii
tbe envoy was not pot to death.
'Tbe army of Ts^oo crossed the river at tlie
bend of tbe Lo^ when Ch*ib. director of Shis,
a jnnctioo with the viaoonnt at nMOit
K'e-k^eaiv then led forward the sniiy
of Fan-yang, and entered Nan4iwae^ while the
[rest of) the army followed as far as Joo-tringi
hat it was fonnd that Woo could not be pene-
trated. Tlie viscount therefore made [eimplyl
a display of his troops at the hill of Ch*e-ke. b
thiscampaign, Woo had made early preparstiooit
so that TsHw was obliged to return witboot
electing anything, [only] taking Kwei-yew beck
with it The viscount, being afraid of Woo,
made Shay, the director of Shin, wait for olden
from him at Ch'aou, and Wei K^k^eangdotlie
same at Yu-low: — which waa aooording to mk.'
[We have a short notice here about the prinee
of Ts'in, who fled to Tsin in the doke'i \^
year: — * How-tsse of Ts*in returned again tohu
position in Tsin; — in consequence of the desth
of duke King.*]
Tbak VI.
DUKE CH'AOU.
607
Sixth year.
in IE
Z M»^ :^ » ^ :S f^ i5t.^ 1
<fc.*i ?le 2^ JK^ il: ra 1!^ ?BK:^ *^
5fe ^ flff #.:t»#.X «a ^ fln ^
:!^ -&.*>< ^ tr. ^ ?lii li € « ®
m.^ ^^lit z.n %^%m
#.i=- «H ^ ^ ®.>isr m *( I ^
T -S^ ^ 0.T- *^ ^ ^ ^ ?PJ.*^
zmM^^^n
i^mzmn.imB.
MM J^ * i5 ^,:k
m ^ ak.iii A ^ #.
s.^ J^ ^ #.19 IE
Z Z ir.ifc.^
±.m *! tS ^
_ Z ^M M
z z ^.m a
608
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKI
f
±
it
m
0.
mm
m
MM ^ ttl ^ !fe
75r 1^ Ji M.ffi.^
M flq ^ :rJ ^ W.
A m.^ ^.H
^ ^ IE 0 ^J.
^. i W «^ ^
■t^iV •mmWm ^jn^ ^m^^m ^v&
«^WA«g
# ^ ^ pc.HB
A ^ >8 >^ ^fi
«i*t ± ;fe «f»
A ^ t..t g$i
Kij m ^ ffl.^
;S.^ ^ ^ i.
m^it^vi%
" Mm
Mm
^.f<^ ...
^ ^ ^^
^.Ai^
^iW0»
?r: w -H*
"T" ^) Sv
#0A
I VL
DUKE CH'AOU.
60d
I*
PI
#
M.
^
^
^
#
A.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
In the duke's sixth year, in spring, in the king's first nionth,
Yih-koo, earl of K^e, died.
There was the burial of duke King of Ts*in.
In summer, Ke-sun Suh went to Tsin.
There was the burial of duke WSn of K*e.
Hwa Hoh-pe of Sung fled from that State to Wei.
In autumn, in the ninth month, there was a grand sacrifice
for rain.
Wei P*e of Ts*oo led a force and invaded Woo.
In winter, Shuh Kung went to Ts*oo.
The marquis of Ts'e invaded North Yen.
'ar. I. Tih-koo ia the rigcount of K*e, who
le to the court of Loo in the 29th year of
ing. Here he it mentioned with the rank of
I The marquis of Tsin, interested in K^
ongh his mother, had probably obtuned the
UDcement of rank for the Tiscount.
fao says, * Duke W&n of K'e now died, and
e duke] sent his condolences to that State as
deceased ruler had covenanted with a marquis
Uo:— which was according to rule.'
'ar.2. The Chuen says:— * A great officer
nt to Ts*in, to attend tlie funeral of duke
*8;-~which was according to rule.' This is
first instance in the classic where the
'ial of an earl of Ts*in is mentioned. It
*wi how, with the progress of time, the inter-
ne between States at a considerable distance
^ one another was increasing.
^e hare here the following narrative about
^ooeeding of Tsze-ch'an in Ch4ng : — *In the
nionth, they cast [^tripods] in Ch*ing, with
criptionsfoif crimes and theirj punishments
lOQ them J. In consequence of this, Shuh-
H sent a letter to Tsze^h'an, saying, " At
I I considered you [as my mudel^, but now
,iaTe ceased to do so. The ancient kings
■berated on fall the circumstances], and
^mined [on the punishment of crimes];
y did not make [general^ laws of pnnisb-
nt, fearing lest it should give rise to a con-
tioas spirit among the people. But still, as
^les could not be prevented, they set up for
in the barrier of rigliteousness, sought to
"g them all to a conformity with their own
titude, set before them the practice of pro-
^Ij) and the maintenance of good faith, and
^shed them with benevolence. They also
^ituted emoluments and places to encourage
"^ to foUow [their example], and laid down
^tly panishments and penalties to awe them
in excesses. Fearing lest these things should
insufficient, they therefore taught the people
^ principles of] sincerity, urged them by
criminations of] conduct, instructed them
^iut was most important, called for their
"^iceB in a spirit of harmony, came before
^ in a spirit of reverence, met exigencies
In vigour, and gave their decisions with firm-
^' And in addition to this, they sought to
have sage and wise persons in the highest
positions, intelligent discriminating persons in
all offices, that elders should be distinguished
for true-heartedness and good faith, and teachers
for their gentle kindness. In this way the
people coidd be successfully dealt with, and
miseries and disorder be prevented flrom arising.
< ** When the people know what the exact
laws are, they do not stand in awe of their
superiors. They also come to have a ctmten-
tious spirit, and make their appeal to the
express words, hoping peradventure to be suc«
oessful in their argument. They can no longer
be managed. When the government of Ilea
had fallen into disorder, the penal (»de of Yu
was made; under the same circumstances of
Shang, the penal code of T^g ; and in Chow,
the code of the nine punishments:-— those three
codes all originated in ages of decay. And now
in your administration of Ch4ng, vou have
made [your new arrangements forj dykes and
ditches (See the narrative at the end of IX.
XXX.), you have established ^our [new system
of] governmental [requisitions], which has
been so much spoken against (See the 1st narr.
after iv. 7), and you have framed [this imitation
of] those 8 codes, casting your descriptions of
S crimes and their] punishments: — will it not l»e
ifflcult to keep the people quiet, as you wish
to do ? The ode (She, IV. i. [i.] ode VII.) sajs
'I imitate, follow, and observe the virtue of
king Wftn,
And daily there is tranquillity in all tho
regions;'
and again (III. i. ode I. 7),
' Take your pattern from king Wftn,
And the myriad States will repose con-
fidence in you.'
In such a condition, what need is there for
any code? When once the people know tho
grounds for contention, they will cast pnipriety
away, and make their appeal to your descrip-
tions. They will all be contending about a
matter as small as the point of an awl or a
knife. Disorderly litigations will multiply, and
bribes will walk abroad. Ching will go to
ruin, it is to be feared, in the age succ^ding
VOL. ▼.
77
610
THE Cn*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK I
jonra. I haTO heard the Mjrfng that * When a
State it ahout to perish, there will he many
new enactments in it.* is your proceeding an
Ulostration of it ?'* '
* To this letter Tsze-ch^an returned the fol-
lowing reply, " As to what yon say, I have not
the tiQents nor the ability to act for posterity ;
my object is to save the present age. I cannot
accept your instructions, but I dare not forget
yuur great kindness." '
* Sze WAn-pih said, '<The Ho (Fire) star has
made its appearance. Is there going to he fire
in Ch4ng? Before the appearance of the Ho,
it made use of fire to cast its punishment- tripods.
If the Ho is an emblem of fire, must we not ex-
pect fire [in Ch*ing] ?" '].
Par. 3. The Chuen says:—' Ke-snn Suh went
to Tsin, to make our acknowledgments for the
lands ci K*e, [which Mow-e had given over to
IxK)]. The marquis gave him an entertainment
at which there was more than the usual number
of dishes. On seeing this, he retired, and sent
an intemuncius to say, ** |n its service of [your]
great State, [our] small State, if it can [only]
escape measures of punishment, does not seek for
any gifts. I should get no more than three rounds
of the cup. But now there are more dishes than
are sufficient for that, and I dare not accept [such
distinction] :— would it not be an offence if I
did so?** Han Scuen-tsze said, " Our ruler in-
tended to promote your joy ;** but [Woo-tsze]
replied, " It is what my ruler would not [accept];
how much less dare I, who am but as a menial
servant of [your] ruler, listen t«> such an addi-
tion to his gift t " He then firmly requested
that the additional dishes might be removed,
and only when th^t was done did he return to
the completion of the entertainment. The people
of Tsin, out of respect to the knowledge of pro-
priety [which he thus showed], made the [u^ual]
offerings of friendship to him very large.
Par. 5. The Chuen says : — * Lew, master of
the eunuchs, of Sung was a favourite, but was
hiitcd by Tso, [the duke's] eldest son; and Hwa
Hoh-pe undertook to kill him. Lew heard of it,
dug a hole, killed a victim and buried [its blood],
with the tablets [of a covenant] over it." He
then informed the duke, saying, ** Hoh-pe is
about to bring back the fugitive (Hwa Shin ;
see on IX. xvii. 6} and his family, and has
made a covenant to that effect in the northern
suburbs." The duke sent to see, and [the evi-
dence] was found, on which he drove out Hwa
Hoh-pe, who fled to Wei.
*On this, Hwa Hae (Younger brother of Hoh-
pe) wished to get the office of master of the
Kight in the room [of Hoh-pe], and by agreement
with the eunuch Lew, came and gave confirma-
tory evidence, saying that he had heard of his
brother's purpose for a long time ; so the duke
gave him the appointment. [Having received
this], he went to see the master of the Left,
who said to him, "' A fellow lilce you is sure to
come to ruin. You have ruined the members
of your own House. What part have you in
men, and what part have men in you? The
ode (She, III. ii. ode X. 7) says,
' The circle of relatives is like a wall.
Do not let your wall be destroyed ;
Do not, solitary, be consumed with terrors.*
You hare reason to live in such terror I" '
[We haTe here two narratives : —
Ist. *In the Gth month, on Ping-seub, t %n
broke out in Ch'ing (See the conclosion of tbe
narrative after par. 2).'
2d. 'The Kung-tsze R'e-tsih went to Tiin,-
to return the visit of Han-tsze. As he vu
passing by [the capital of ] Ch'ing, Hao Hoo,
Kung-sun K*eaon, and Yew Keih followed tbe
earl to pay him the compliments of the journey it
Cha; but he declined and would not presume to
see them. [The earl], however, earnestly begged
that he would do so, [which he did], bebaring^to
the earl] as if he were having an interriev with
[his own king]. [Afterwards] he had a priTite
audience of [the earl], with eight of his dianoti
[as his offering] ; he saw Tsze-p^e, as if he vere
seeing the highest minister [of Ts^oo], with tf
offering of 6 horses ; Tsze-ch^an, with 4 ; andTue*
fae-sfanh with 2. He forbaile his foragerSi
grooms, and fuel-collectors to go into tbe fieU^
Ko trees were to be cut down for fuel; do gnun
nor vegetables were to be gathered; no liooa^
were to be unroofed ; there was to be no violeii^
begging. He made a declaration that whoever
should violate his orders, if be were an officer*
he should be dismissed, and if he were a smaD^
man, he should be reduced still lower. His o*^.
were to exercise no oppression where they lodge» «
hosts should not be troubled by their gae***"
In going_and returning he observed tliese r^I^^
The three ministers of (^h'ing all knew tl»^
he would [yet] be king [of T8*oo].
•When Han Seuen-tsze went to TsHw, th^^
did not meet him ; and now when the Kung-ta^^
K'e-tsih was come to the borders of Tsin, tE^
marquis intended in the same way not to mc-^|
him. Shuh-lieang, however, said, "Ts'oo ^
perverse, and we are correct: — why should ^J
imitate its perversity? The ode (She, II.Tm^
ode IX. 2) says,
* What you tcat^h
llie people all imitate.'
Let us follow our own way ; should we imitat'^
the perversity of others? The Shoo says, ''''|**3
sage forms a pattern.' Instead of taking goo£^
men for our pattern, shall we find it in men vbc3
are perverse? If an ordinary man do what i^
good, the people will take him for their pattern^
— how much more will they do so in the case o^
the ruler of a Stater
*The marquis of Tsin was pleased, and KoS^
to meet the envoy accordingly 'J.
Par. 6. This sacrifice was offered becsos^
as Tso says, there was now ' a drought.'
Par. 7. The Chuen says:— *E-ts*oo, of Sea-
came on a complimentary visit to Ts'oo, ''^'^
he was seized ty the viscount ; but he effect^
his escape and returned home. Theviscuttotr
fearing that Sen would revolt, sent Wei Sceh*^
invade it, when a body of men from Woo wen^
to its aid. On this, Tsze-tang, the chief miniite^*
led a fort'e and invaded Woo, He coUecti-dh»^
tntops at Yu-( hang, and halted at Kau-1^**'
The men of Woo defeated his armyalF«»»£^
chnng, taking prisoner K*e-t8ih, director of tl»|*
palace stables. Tszc-tang laid the bUme \^
the defeat] on Wei Sijeh, and put him to de***'
Par. 8. Tso says tliia was a compUmenit^
visit, and to offer L<k)'8 cxjndolencea on ihed«i<^
[sustomed from Woii]. «:» uu m»
month, the niarquia ot Ta*e weniio^r£v)*
Tbab VIL
DUKE CH*AOU.
611
IcaTe to Invade North Yen, when 8ze Kae, in
attendance on Sze Tang, met liim at the Ho: —
which wa« aci^rding to rule. The niarqui«
having given his assent, in the 12th month
the marquis of Ts*e invaded North Ten, intend-
ing to re-inatate duke Keen. Gan-tsze said.
*They will not enter [the capital of] Yen. Yen
has a ruler, and the people are not disaffected
to him. Our ruler [desiresj brihes ; those about
him flatter him ; and so he commences a great
undertaking, but not in good faith. Such
enterprises have never been suocessfui.*
*»t
Seventh year.
^2:.-^^*^ ^wmm *««=«^
«
^^.-fn./xn.
n.^.
n.
^.
n,um.
n.
j%ij\
1 O '^^O -4Cr I ' (
i,3E ^M. ^,K
^ nM & & ^
.# 3E ^ fe ^
^ -tk.# "^ & 1$
BM * %.tl
3E ±.^ ^ Z
111 -W @Sf ^0<^o
z^.mmu
fi jEflS ^
ZB^
m^z ^ 0.
mzm
Jfi 1^ -^^
nn
i^«
.g.« Ai
is M ^ "tfc.
avi
THE CH<UN TS*£W, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
*B t * «F H.^ :^.^
flit § ^ 0 M ;S»W :^.
;«; ^ ZM ^M m
:$: ^ ;t ¥.0.:?^
Xf «^0.
^ iH ^ B.i^' m
&.^.:S: 0 T #
m ^ -tfc = m 0.
111.=^ ^ 0 0.*
^ riS ]g.^ Rii 9 41 ^ ^.P.
^ m# g.^ w jt 0.^ i^
M^^^' BM ^ ffij T ■&.
BM ^M.^ mmiii^m
ir #.ii.M»^ m z.^ ^ m
la ^ 9 mMM B.z.^ m
« 0.^ 4 # «i g: ^ ^
Z.:^ ZM * tt #
H H M ^ ^.%#
mM e ^ M»f^ 0»
^S.^.l.ll ;S # IS
MM # «.Rg 5l5.<^
*n H 4S: # si.«t ^
tbak vn.
DCKB CHA'On.
613
1^ ^M t0.«W@*^*«^«:^© «.©
;p SI ^.infa.jt -i A fls A *^ *^ ^.n.i lit
19 ^ mM.ltMA^ IM S ^ m SI H.W 1^
H.*^ A ^ f ^ ^ « i5l: f».#c i.i« !^.ifc.
fft « ^ ^ W W M T- « 0.^ ^ W.^ Mf »
^ mMM BMmwm BM.^M BM m
■tfc # %M ffimmmz^zmzm^
flit i.^.#.« i - ^.n ^ ii ^ « H «t -2.
«l i g R ]il.ii.>g.i: ^.>£ ji^ ^ IS >g ^ >€
^ ;^ i« ^ § -^ ^ 1% fi ^.iSr^lS ^ iUci^.i^
^.«.®.-lfc.;S J^ -fd IV ^ Jffi ^ ^ Ui.^ Sf m
a M i ^ ^ -i ^ ^ ^ ^ B.a«i
^.^.i* ^ ift >«.5fe JB iHI, A li M A 4^
n.=.^B.^±mAm^r^m mm
ft
614
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WTTII THE TSG CHUEN.
BOOKX.
"f-M &.0I ^.a l.f - 0 ^ 0.^ H A
^^M 0.M.
^ II il W ^.
# ^ i^ $.<^
11 H § %wl
^ BE Ji.^.
;S
^.#i # A W t&.!i: ^ ?£
^^ rfii # 75r 1^ i: ^.jp
^ J g.-tfc.^ ^ 5^ it 0.
■y-^liP =: ifn <^ i ^.^ 1!^
m ^ rffi 1^ ^ :fe it >r W
*K.^ «f m ^ t ^ :! W
$* M ifii ^ ^ ♦ ^.^ ^
» A.^.5C ^.± Ji :^ IS
# ^ :* l^.g f .^ ^.ii.
^ a ^ Ajt ^ ^ gt en jl^
^^^^^i&m KM
^M:!^iE0,
0»^^ii.#
^ ^fer ^ 'M.M
;E M ^ rr. JB§»
KiJ ;S^ m ^ fi
^^0»
mz
1[A
A*
^A
A
,« vn.
DUKE CH'AOU.
615
^,^ t^mn ZM T> pt ^ ^ ^ 7c T^ ^.# -t i
& Jt f E§ ^.ZM Sl^z^i^ a.^ i^.s: 7c.^
--fe Jg.»E.^ # r. ^ A ^.7C M ^ -f- ;2: fi 19 ^
m # ^ 1^ ^ # 0.-tfc.^ ^.ZM ^ B i^.m ^.
^ ^i.* >£ IS T ^.^ij *t 1^ ;^ m.M ^ ^ ^ 15^
n.r^^Mn^mn^ m.i^.x z.z ^zm.
In the [duke's] seventh year, in spring, in the king's first
month, [North Yen] made peace with Ts'e.
In the third month, the duke went to Ts'oo.
Shuh-sun Shay went to Ts'e to make a covenant.
In summer, in the fourth month, on Keah-shin, the sun
was eclipsed.
In autumn, in the eighth month, on Mow-shin, Goh, mar-
quis of Wei, died.
In the ninth month, the duke arrived from Ts'oo.
In winter in the eleventh month, on Kwei-we, Kc-sun Suh
died.
In the twelfth month, on Kwei-hae, there was the burial
[I. 1
2
3
4
6
7
8
of duke Ling of Wei.
J*w. 1. The Chuen says: — 'This peace waa
*^ Ts'e sought for. On Kwei-we, the mar-
^i* vu halting at Kwoh, and the people of Yen
^ pruffera of accommodation, saying, *' Our
^1* State knows its guilt, and dares not but
»<«n to your onlers. With some worthless
'^icleiof our former rulers, we beg to apologize
' our offence." Kung-sun Seih said, " Having
^ived its submission we can return ; and when
' <J0CMion is presented we can make [another]
o^ODent.'' In the 2d month, on Mow-woo, a
l^^nt was made at Seu-shang. The people
yen sent to the marquis a daughter of their
^ing House, and the bribes of a j^aou vase, a
■ket of jade, and a white jade goblet with
^' He then returned [to Ts'e], without hav-
t iQcoeedcd in his [professed] object.'
According to this Chuen, the peace made in
(text was between Korth Ten and Ts*e, and
[j A must be supplied from the concluding
'• of Ust year. Kung-yang and Kuh-leang,
*eTer, to<ik a different view, and supposed
^t Loo and T8*e were the parties in the paci-
ttion; — a Tiew in which they hare been
loved by a host of critics. Certainly there
nisny paragraphs in the classic where * Loo**
veMias to be 8upplii.>d as the subject; and
far this would be in analogy with theui.
Still there is no evidence of there being any
strife between Loo and Ts'e at this time, which
could furnisii a reason for their mnking peace;
and considering the allusions to a peace between
Yen and Ts'e in subsequent narratives, the view
of Tso-she is decidedly to be preferred. No
stress is to be laid on the use of
which
simply « ^. The critics, who find mysteries
in the terms of tlie classic, say that ^^ is used
from the standpoint of Loo, and ^S from the
standpoint of the other party with which Loo
has covenanted ; that when Loo has taken the
initiative, ^ is used, and where it has followed
suit, we find ^$.
[There is here appended the following narrative
about the king of Ts'oo : — ♦ When the viscount of
Ts^oo was chief minister of the State, he had
made for himself a royal flag which he used in
hunting. The >Koo-di rector, Woo-yu, broke [the
staff'of] it, saying, **Two rulers in one State! —
this is what no one can endure.*' When the chief
minister becnme king, he built the palace of
Chang-hwa, and recalled fa number of] exiles to
fill [the offices iii] it, and among them was a
616
THE CIMJN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK Z.
janitor of Woo-3ru, whoee nuuiter tried to seise
him. The [kinfj^s] officers would not give the man
op, sayinic " It is a great offence to seixe a roan
in the royal palace;" and with this they seised
rWoo-yu, and carried him off], to lay the matter
before the king. The king was about to fall to
drinking, and Woo-yu defended himself, sajdng,
''TIte dominion of the Son of Heaven extends
everywhere: the princes of States have their
own defined boundaries. This is the ancient
rule; — ^within the State and the kingdom, what
ground is there which is not the ruler's? What
individual of all whom the ground supports is
there that is not the ruler's subject? Henoe
the ode (She, II. vi. ode L 2) says,
* Under the wide heavens
All U the king's land.
Along the coasts of the land
All are tlie king's servants.'
The day has its ten divisions of time, and of
men there are the ten classes; and so it is that
inferiors serve their superiors, and that superiors
perform their duties to the Spirits. Hence, the
king makes the duke (o^the prince of a State)
his servant; the duke, the great officer; the
great officer, the [simple] officer; the officer,
the lictor ; the lictor, the crowd of underlings ;
the underling, the menials: the menial, the
labourer; the labourer, the servant; the ser-
▼snt, the helper. There are also grooms for
the horses, and shepherds for the cattle; — and
thus there is provision for all things.
* ^* Your officers say, * Why do you seise a
man in the king's palace?' but where else should
I seize him? A law of king W&n of Chow says,
'Make great inquisition for fugitives;' and it
WHS thus he got the kingdom. Our former
ruler king Wftn made the law of Puh-gow,
which says, *He with whom the thief conceals
his booty is as guilty as the thief;' and it was
he who extendi his boundary to the Joo. If we
are to accept what your officers say, we shall
have no means of apprehending runaway serv-
ants ; if we are to let them go without trying
to apprehend them, we shall have no servants
at all. There is surely some misconduct of
your majesty's affairs here.
* ** Formerly when king Woo was enumerat-
ing tlie crimes of Chow, for the information of
the princes, he said, * Chow is the host of all
the vagabonds under heaven, whf) collect about
him as fish in the deep (See the Shoo, V. iii. 6).'
On this account every one was willing to go to
the death [against Chow). You, our ruler and
king, have just begun to seek [the adherence
of] the States ;— does it not seem improper in you
to be imitating Chow? If we are to apprehend
them according to the laws of the two W&n, there
is [another] thief here I " The king said, *< Take
Tour servant and begone. That [other] thief
is a favourite, and cannot yet be got I" With
this he pardoned [Woo-yu].']
Par. 2. The Chuen says:— 'When the vis-
count of Ts*oo had completed the tower of
Chang-hwa, he wished to have the princes of
ilic States present at the inauguration feast.
The grand-administrator Wei K*e-k*eang, having
said that he could secure the attendance of
the marquis of Loo, came to Loo to call the
duke, and made the following speech, ** Your
former ruler, duke Chlng, gave his commands
to our former great officer Yiug-tsS*. to the
effect that he would not forget the friendship be-
tween his predecessors and our rulers, and would
send H&ng-foo on a brightening visit to Ts*oo,
to support and comfort its altars, in order
that the peace of its people might be secured.
Ting-ts*e received his commands at Shnh (See
on VIII. iL 9), brought them along with him,
careful that nothing should be lost, and made
an announcement of them in our ancestral
temple. From that time our ruler, king Rung,
looked with outstretched neck to the north,
IVom day to day and month to month hoping
[that the ruler of Loo would come to his court].
In the order of succession four kings have since
g^ven our State one to the other, and the ac«
ceptable kindness [of Loo] has not come to us.
Duke Seang alone condescended to come to the
f^eral [of our last king], and then our ruler
and his ministers, in the gri^ of th^ hearts,
were not able to take proper measures. Tbey
had not leisure to attend to the business of the
altars, and much less were they able to show
how they cherished and thought of his kindness.
If now your lordship will direct your gemmeons
steps, and condescend to visit our ruler, and
extend your favouring influence to our State, so
as to make good the agreement at Shuh, and
reach to us with your acceptable kindness, our
ruler will have received your favour, and not
presume to look for anything like what was
promised at Shnh. The Spirits of his predeces-
sors will be pleased also, and feel their obliga<-
tion ; — not he only will be indebted to you. If
your lordship will not come, let me ask the time
when we must put ourselves in motion. Our ruler
will bring his hostages and offerings, and see
you in Shuh, to beg from you tlie gift promised
by your predecessor."
'When the duke was about to go, he dreamt
that duke Seang was offering [for his safe
journey] the sacrifice to the Spirits of the way.
[On this], Tsse Shin said, " You must not car-
ry out the purpose of going. When duke Seang
was going to Ts'oo, he dreamt that the duke of
Chow offered this sacrifice for him, und went
accordingly. And now he hims^f is offering it
for you. Your lordship must not go." Tsae-
fuh Hwuy-pib, however, said, " You must ga
Our former ruler had never gone to Ts*oo, and
therefore the duke of Chow offered the sacrifice
to lead him on. Duke Seang went to Ts^oo;
and now he offers the sacrifice to lead you ou
the way. If you do not go [to Ts*oo], where
should you go to ?**
*In the 8d month, the duke went to TsHmk
The earl of Ch4ng paid him the compliments
of the journey at Sse-che-leang. Mftng He-
tsse, who was with the duke as assistant, ootdd
not direct the observances to be employed ; snd
when they arrived at Ts*oo, he could not
respond properly at the complimentary meeting
in the suburbs.'
Par. 3. For '^, here and afterwards, Tso-ahe
and Kuh-leang have j|[ft. This was the son of
Shuh-sim P^aou or Muh-tsze, raised to succeed
his father by the * waiting-boy Ngw,' as relsted
in the narrative at the end of the 5th year. He is
called generally in the Chuen by his posthumous
Utle of (^*aou-tsie (^^ -^).
T£AS VIL
DUK£ CII*AOU.
617
MQ[, — tee on V. ill. 6. Tlioae who contend
thAt the peace in the Ist par. was between Loo
and Ts^e press this notice in support of their
Tiew, and understand that the covenant here
was in confirmation of that peace. Tso-she says
nothing on this par. fQT is not decisiTC in the
case. It is sometimes employed of the renewal
or confirmation of a covenant (^£ S9 ) ; bat
we find it employed also where there had been
no previous agrt^uient.
Par. 4. This eclipse took place in the fore-
noon of March 11th, bjC. 5^.
The Chuen says: — 'llie marquis of Tsin
asked Sze W&n-plh in whom [the omen of] the
eclipse would be fulfilled, aiid was answered,
** Loo and Wei will both feel its evil effects ; —
Wei to a greater extent, and Loo to a less,"
■' Why ao?" said the marquis. *' It went,*' said
Wftn-pih, " from Wei on to Loo. There will be
calamity in the former, and Loo will also feel it.
The greater evil indicated is to light, perhaps,
on Uie ruler of Wei, and [the less] on the high-
est minister of Loo." The marquis said, *' What
does the ode (She, II. iv. ode IX. 2) mean, when
it says,
* When the sun is eclipsed,
How bad it is I'
The officer replied, " It shows the effects of bad
government. When there is not good govt in
a State, and good men are not employed, it
brings reproof to itself from the calamity of the
ann and moon. Government, therefore, must
not in any wise be neglected. The three things
to be specially attended to in it are — 1st, the
selection of good men [for office] ; 2d, considera-
tion of the people ; and 3d, the right observance
of the seasons." '
[We have five narratives appended here:—
1st. 'An ofllcer came to Loo from Tsin to
settle the question al>out the lands of K'e (See
on IX. xzix. 7), and Ke-sun was about to give
Ch*ing [up] to him. Seay Seih, who was holding
that city for M&ng-sun, objected, saying, ** There
is a saying tliat though a man have only know-
ledge enough to carry a pitcher, as be is in
charge of it, he must not lend it to another ;
and it expresses what is proper. My master is
in attendance on our ruler; and if I lose the city
of which I am in charge, [during his absence],
even yon yourself will be suspicious of me."
Ke-sun replied, ** Our ruler's being in TsHk) is
held by Tsin to be an offence ; and if [in this
matter] we do not listen to Tsin, Loo's offeni«.
will be aggravated. The army of Tsin will be
upon us, and I am not prepared for it. We had
better give the city [up], and when Tsin affords
an opportunity, we can take it [again] from K*e.
1 will give you T*aou [insteadj; — when Ch4ng
is got back, who wilt dare to hold it [but M&ng-
sun] ? You will thus get two Ch4ng. Loo will
not liave to sorrow, and Mftng-sun will have an
additional city. Why should you be distressed
[by what I propose]?" Seay Seih objected to
T'aou, because there was no hill near it, on
which Ke-sun gave him the hills of Lae and
Tfluh. He then removed to T'aou, and the offi-
cer of Tsin took Ch4ng in behalf of KV
2d. *The viscount of Ts*oo entertained the
duke in his new tower, having a man with a long
heard to direct [the ceremonit>s]. His gift of
friendship [to the duke] was the [bow called!
Ta-k'euh. He repented afterwards that he had
given it, and Wei Ke-k*eang, having heard that
he did so, visited the duke, who told him about
it, on which he bowed, and offered his congratu-
lations. ^*What is there to congratuLire mo
about ?" said the duke. ** Ts*e, Tsin, and Yueh,**
replied K*e-k*enng, **have wished to get this
[lx>w] for a long time. Our ruler could not
make up his mind to which to give it, and now
he has given it to you. You nmst be prepared
to withstand [the attempts of] those three
neighbours [to take it from you], and carefully
guard the precious treasure." The duke on
this got frightened, and returned the article.
8d. *Tsze-ch*an having gone on a compli-
mentary visit to Tsin, the marquis was then
ill, and Han Seuen-tsze met the guest, and had
a private conversation witn him. " Our ruler,"
said he, '* has been ill in bed, now for 3 months.
We have been all running about and sacrificing
to all the hills and streams in Tsin, but his ill-
ness has got worse instead of better. He has
now dreamt that a yellow bear entered the door
of his chamber ;— what evil devil can that be?"
" With a prince so intelligent as your ruler,"
replied Tsze-ch*an, *^ and with the government
in your hands, what evil devil can there be?
Anciently, when Yaou put K*w&n to death on
mount Yu, his spirit changed into a yellow
bear, which entered into the abyss of Yu. Ho
was under the Hea dynasty the assessor at its
sacrifice to Heaven, and in fact the three dyn-
asties all sacrificed to him. Tsin, though lord
of covenants, has perhaps not yet sacrificed ti>
him." Han Seuen-tsze on this offered the He:i
sacrifice to Heaven, when the marquis became
somewhat better, and gave to Tsze-ch'an tho
two square tripods of Kcu.
* T8ze-ch*an, in behalf of Fung She, restored
the lands of Chow (See the 2d narr. after iii. 2)
to Han Seuen-tsze, saying ** Formerly, your
ruler, from regard to the ability with which
Kung-sun Twan discharged his duties, conferred
on him the lands of Chow. .Now he has, unfor-
tunately, died an early death, and has not been
able to enjoy long your ruler's kindness. His
son does not presume to hold the lands. I do
not presume to represent the matter to your
ruler, and privately surrender them to you.*'
Seuen-tsze declined the proffer, but Tsze-ctrau
said to him, ** People have the saying, *The father
split the firewood, and the son was not able to car-
ry it.' She will be afraid lest he shouK! not be able
to sustain the weight of his father's office; how
much less can he sustain the weight of that
gift from your great State. Though it might
be possible for him to do so, while the govt, is
in your hands, yet with other men that will
follow you, if there should come to be any words
about border matters, our poor Slate will he
held to be an offender, and the Fung family will
experience the weight of [ Tsin's] indignation.
If you will take [back] Chow, you will save our
poor State from any charge of offence, an<l you
will make the Fung family stronger: — I venture
to make it my request that you will do so."
Seuen-tsze on this received Chow, and informed
the marquis of it, who gave it to him. Because
of what he bad said before (See tho narrative
VOL. V.
78
618
THE CH UK TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK X
i|lrendy refvnpe*! to)» liowever, he wns diRtressecl
iy the idea of holding it, and exclianged it with
y<Ji Ta-sin for the district of Yuen.'
4th. *The people of Ching fri^htenetl one
another al>out Pih-vcvr (See on IX. xxx. 7),
saying, *' Vih-yew is here I" on which tliey would
all run ofiF, not knowing where they were going
to. In the 2d month of the year when the
descriptions of pvniahmcnts were cast (/. e., the
last year), one man dreamt that Pih-yew walked
by him in armour, and 9aid, * On Jin-tszo I will
kill Tae, and next year, on Jin-yin, I will kill
Twan.' When Sze Tae did die on Jin-tsze, the
terror of the people increased. [This year], In
the month that Ts*e and Yen made peace, on
Jin-yin, Kung-sun Twan died, and the people
were still more frightened, till in the following
month Tsze Ch'an appointed Kung-sun Seeh
(Son of Tsze-k*ung, the Kung-tsze Kea, put to
aeath in the 19th year of duke Seang), and
l.eang Che (Son of Pih-yew), [as successors to
their fathers], in order to soothe the people, after
which ^their terrors] ceased. Tsze-t*«e-8huh
asked his reason for making these arrangments,
and Tsze-cb ^an replied, "When a ghost has a place
to go to, it does not become an evil spirit, I have
mmle such a place for the ghost." " But why
biive you done so with Kung-sun Seeh?" pursued
T*ae-suh. ** Tq atffonl a reason for my conduct,"
WHS the reply* " I contrived that there might
be such a reiv9on» becnuse of the unrighteousness
{of Pih-yew]. The administrator of government
IMS his proper course; and if he takes the con-
trary one, it is thdt; he may give pleasure [to
the people]. If they are not pleased with him,
they will not put confidence in him; and if they
do not put confidence in him, they will not obey
him."
' When Tsae-ch'an went to Tsin, Chaou King-
t8Z9 asked him whether it was possible fur
Pih-yew to become a ghost. "Yes," replied
Tsze-ch'an. " When a man is born, [we see]
in his first moven)ent8 what is called the animal
soul. After this has been produced, it is
developed into what is called the spirit. By the
ube of things the subtle elements are nmltiplied,
and the soul and spirit become strong. They
go on in this wav, growing in ethereslness and
brightness, till they become [thoroughly] spirit-
ual and intelligent. When an ordinary man or
woman dies a violent death, the soul and spirit
are still able to keep hanging about men in the
shape of an evil apparition; how nmch more
might this be expected in the case of Leang
Sxiaou, a descendant of our former ruler duke
Muh, the grandson of Tsze-leang, the son of
Tsze-urh, all ministers of our Stute, engajfed in
its government for three generations I Although
CIring be not great, and in fact, as the saying
is, an insignificant btate, yet belonging to a
fMUiily which had held for three generations
Ihe handle of government, his use of things had
lieen extensive, the subtle essences which he
had imbibed had been many. His clan also
was a great one, and his connexions were dis-
tinguished. Is it not entirely reasonable that,
having died a violent death, he should be a
ghost?"
5th. * Among the members of Tsze-p*e's dan
there were measureless drinkers, in consequence
of which there arose enmity between Ma-sze and
Tsze-p^e. In the mouth when the army of Ts'e
returned from Yen, Hiui Shoh (Ma-sze) killed
llan T*uy (a brother of Tsze-p*e>, and fled to Tsin.
Han Seuen-tszc asked Tsze-ch^an what rank
should be assigned to him, and was answered,
" He is a refugee with your roler. If he be re-
ceived by you so that he shall escape death, what
rank will he dare to seek ? It is the ancient rale,
that when a minister withdraws [from liis State],
bis rank becomes that of a great officer, and thai
criminals descend according to - their crimes.
In our State Soh was a great oflElcer of the
second degree. His office was that of Blaster of
the Horse (Ma-aze, ]^ g|g). He fled after
the commission of a crime. Assign to him
whatever place you, as administrator of the govt.
tof Tsin], please. If he escape death, your
:indness will be great. How dare he beyond
that ask for any rank ?" Han Seuen-tsze, out
of regard to the ability tif Tsze-di'an, ntads
Soh be ranked among great officers of th^
lowest degree.']
Par. 6. The Chuen says:— 'In the 8th
month, duke Seang of Wei died. One of the
great officers of Tsin spake to Fan Heen-tsie,
saying, " Wei's service of Tsin lias been most
faithful, and Tsin has not treated it with courte-
ous propriety. It has protected its rebel (Sun
Lin-foo ; see on IX. xxvi. 2, et n/.], and accepted
his territory, causing disafiTection Among the
States. The ode (She, U. I ode iv. 3 and 2)
says,
* There is the wagtail on the plain ; —
A brother brings swift succour in
difficulty;'
and again,
'On the dreaded occasions of death and
mourning.
They are brothers who will greatly sym-
pathize.'
If we do not cultivate harmony with [the States
of] our brethren, and so do not condole with
them [in their sorrows], how much more will
we behave so to States that are not related to
us I and who will seek our alliance? If now
we go on to show discourtesy to the heir of
Wei, that State is sure to revolt from us, — wo
shall be cutting ourselves ofi* from the States."
Ucen-tsze reported these remarks to Han Seuen*
tsze, who was pleased with them, and seni
Heen-tsze to Wei to offer condolences, and also
restored to it the lands of Ts*eih.
* Ts'e Goh of Wei went to announce the duke*8
death in Chow, and also begged an expression
of [the king's] faivour. The king sent duke
Keen of CIring to Wei to present his con-
dolences, and gave the following expression of
his favour to the dei^ased duke Seang: — "My
uncle has ascemled in his reverence, and is at
the right and left of the kings, my pretlecessors,
to assist them in the service of God. I dare
not forget [our ancestors] Kaou-yu and A-yu."'
Par. 6. IheChuen says: — 'In the 9th nitintli,
the duke arrived from TsHx). M&ng He-tsze felt
distressed that lie had not been able to direct
the ceremonial ohservances (See on par. 2), and
set about learning them. If there were any one
well skilled in them, he would repair to him.
[Afterwards], when he was about to die, he
called to him his great officers, and said to them,
" [A knowledge of] propriety is the stem of a
man. Without it, it is impossible for him to
Yeai VII.
DUKE CH'AOU.
€19
tUnd firm. T hare bonnl tlmt there 18 arising
a mail of rast iiiteingeiice, cjiIUhI K'ung K*cw,
R descendant of the sage [T^ang], but whose
family was driven [to Loo] from Sung. His an-
oe»t<»r Fuh-ft)0 Hb might have iMssessed Sung,
but he resigned it to duke I^. After him there
vasChing K'aou-foo who gave his aid to [the
dttk(«] Tae, Wo«), and Heiten. He rose to the
third degree of office, and with every step his
humility increased. 1 1 ence the inscription on t he
tripod [in his ancestral temple] said, ** When he
got the 1st appointment, he walked with his head
bowed down. When he got the* 2d, with his should-
ers bent; when he got the 3d, with his whole body
bent. In this way he hurried along the walls,
[Mjing to himself], " Tlius no one will presume
todespise me. I wiU hare congee in this [boiler] ;
I will hare gruel in this [boiler], — to satisfy
my hanger (See the prolegomena to vol. IV.,
fuASy Such was his humility. [Now],
Tiang-nin Heih used to say, * If a sagely man
of brilliant virtue do not get distinguished in
his time, among his posterity there is sure to be
■omeoneof vast intelligence.' This is now to
be verified, probably, in K*ang K'Sw. If I get
to die a natural death, you must put Tueh and
Ho*ke under his charge, making them serre
hiui and learn ceremonial observances from him^
in onier that they may be established in their
places,"
'In this way M&ng E-tsae (Ho-ke) and Nan-
Kong King-shuh (7neh) became disciples of
Chung-ne. Chung-ne said, " He who can mend
bii errors is a superior man. The ode (She, II.
»-odeI. 2)sayi,
'The officers have in them a model for
imitation.'
^ng He-tsze may serve for such a model." '
r^here is here a brief notice : — * Heen, viscount
^ Shen, threw on one side his relatives, and em-
ployed refugees. This winter, in the 10th month,
y 8in-yew, the chins descended from [the
Jues] Seang and King, put duke Heen to
5«Wi, and appointed [his younger brother],
«ttke Ching, in his room.*]
Pw. 7. The Chuen says j—* In the 11th
nwnth, Ke Woo-teze died. The marquis of Tsin
•J»l to Pih-hea, " What you said, when I asked
||ouaboiitthe eclipse of the sun, has been fulfilled.
^>y inch verification be constantly calculated
on?" "No," was the reply. " The six things are
^ the same. People's minds are not one. llic
^"^ of things is not similar. Offices and duties
^ not of the same patteni. The beginning may
■^ the same, and the end difiTerent. How can t he
^viflcation be constantly calculated on? The
«^e (She, II. vi. ode I. 4) says,
'Some enjoy their ease and rest;
Some are all- worn in the service of the State.'
jBch may be the difference of the end." " What
^^you mean by the six things?" said the marquis.
*">-hea replied, 'The year, the seasons, the
%>i tlie months, the stars, and the zodiacal
S^ces." The duke continued, " Tell me more,
"bat do you mean by saying that the zodiacal
•I*t^ are not the same?" **The conjunctions
^ the sun and moon," was the answer, " form
*^l are called the zodiacal spaces. Hence they
"^e to order the regulation of the days [of the
njontlis]." '
Par. 8. The Chuon says :— * The lady Kenng,
wife of duke Seang of Wei, had no son, but his
favourite, Chow-goh, bore to him, first of all,
Chih. K'ung Ch*ing-isze dreamt that K'nng-
shuh (Tlie 1st marquis of Wei) told him that he
must secure the succesbion to Yuen, adding, <* I
will make Ke's grandson Yu, and Sze Kow, his
ministers." Sze Chaou also dreamt that K*ang-
shuh said to him, ^* I will appoint your son Kow,
and Yu, the great-grandson of K^ung Ching-ts'oo,
to be ministers to Yuen." Chaou went to seo
Ch'ing-tsze, and told htm this dream, — agreeing
with that which he ha<l had.
* In the year that Uan Sduen-tsze became
chief minister of Tsin, and went paying com-
plimentary visits to the States, Chow^oli bore
a [second] son, and gave him the name of Yuen.
The feet of Mftng-chih were not good, so th^it
he was feeble in walking. K^ung Ch'ing-tsze
consulted the Chow Ylh by the reeds, propound-
ing the inquiry whether Yuen would enjoy the
State of Wei, and preside over its altars ; and
he got the diagram Chun (fU , ^=). He also
propounded the inquiry whether he shotild set
up Chih, and if this appointment would be
acceptable, in answer td which he got Cfiun
and then P*e ( fcfc, ~M)* H® showed the#e re-
sults to Sze Chaou, who said, ''Undel* Chun
we have the words, * Great and penetrating
(jir "^ ; a« if * Great* weite the name Yuen);'
after this, can you have any doubts ? " " But
is it not," said Ch'ing-tsze, "a description of
the elder?" "K'ang-shuh," was the reply, **so
named him, and we may therefore Interpret It
of the superior. Mftng is not a [oompletc]
man; he cannot have a place in the ancestral
temple; he Cannot be pronounced the superiot.
And moreover, under Chun It is said, ' A prince
must he set up.' If the heir were lucky, no
other would have to be set up. That term
indicates another, and not the heir, llie same
words occur in both your divinations. Toft
mtfst set up Yuen. K*ang-shuh commanded it,
and •both your diagrams direct it. When the
reeds acconled with his dream, king Woo fol*
lowed them. If you do not do so, what will
you do? He who is feeble in walking imist
remain at home. The prince has to preside at
the altars, to be present at sacrifices, take the
charge of the people and officers, serve the
Spirits, attend at conferences and visit othef
courts; how is it possible that he should r^
main at home? Is it not right that each [of
the brothers] should have what is most advan-
tageous to hiui ?*' In consequence of this, Khing
Cli4ng-tsze appointed [Yuen or] duke Ling itk
his father's place; and in tlie 12th month, on
Kwei-hae, duke Seang was buried.'
620
THE CHUN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK X.
Eighth year.
±
A
«
s
m, UM.K
mz.^^m It A*
^
^hir±
A ^^ T ¥.
i
^.
0. JJL p# ^ «
Ig A ZM
fRi ^ :^ ^ *t M,i^^ ^ H[ ^ ^ m.# ^.-gr H ^
ZM 0»M *p >g.ii^.^ ^iH^m^s^zmm bmm
.g.z: ^ # 15 ^ 1i 01 K ft 0.A
m Mm iH^w ZM •:^ u r-^ ^.
it^^ mm Am '^m m m
^<^i^ ^M.zz^zmM
j5l <^ iB ^.^M ^.IC ^ X S
DUKE CH'AOU.
621
*
..»,«Eil0,»,:2:.
& m &.« « » =?.
tt ^ S W =S,1 .B.
» i * fHi * ** ^.
«;.S ^ A A rS K.
^ ^.j« * * e n,'^ « «.« ^ « w -b A ffi
# ffi *.« « S <& SS a til iF.ifi.^ #.¥ T ft.
« t»f « A &,5 ^mm^^mmm i^mm
Z * 13.*.H,« «P?i:?;M*i**itl?gA
vxz%iei^ mM i^ A ».».» T ^ ^ « ft
W *.ft.0,il ^ 6* <& ft.f H.R.«,R 3 * »
,ts.» <&■ * 2 A m.T- ■ X « a * f^ ¥.M fl-
«»H.»«Sf*®^flM.^S2^*^A
n AM.Z m.zM ^mzMtiii»i&i WM
k,M. » a # is a z.B.it * ^,m g •;& f eis.
■ -^ K,* ip.:s « 81 a=f ^.
i§ A « ss ^ ^ T mM
# i!^ IS » «,^.*5: 1
n.zM-Mr>^A ft.
aeffl0.^.'®,^.;i.
*i » ^ IS M « ^
<: 0.W ^.« « «.
*i!lffi!,»AI6S
^.yf^ a 0.-g-.ft.^
ii.ai M » g «.
:?: ft.R X !» I.
VIII. 1 In the [duke's] eighth year, in spring, Shaou, younger
brother of the marquis of Ch 'in, put to death Yen-sze,
heir-son of the State.
2 In summer, in the fourth month, on Sin-ch'ow, Neih,
marquis of Ch'in, died.
3 Shuh Kung went to Tsin.
4 The people of Ts'oo seized Kan Ching-sze, the messenger
of Ch'in, and put him to death.
5 The Kung-tsze Lew of Ch'in fled from that State to
Ch'ing.
6 In autumn, we held a review in Hung.
7 The people of Ch'in put to death its great officer, the
Kung-tsze Kwo.
022
THE CIIX^N TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK I
8 There was a grand sacrifice for rain.
9 In winter, in the tenth month, on Jin-woo, an army of
Ts'oo extinguished Ch'in, seized the Kung-tsze Shaou
and banished him to Yueh, and put to death K*ung
Hwan.
10 There was the burial of duke Gae of Ch'in.
Parr. 1, 2, 4, 5. [The Chucn has a narrative
of a stone talkinjCt which has place here: — * This
spring, a stone spoke in Wei-yu of Tsin. The
marquis asked the music-master Kwang why it
was that it did so, and was answered, " Stones
cannot speak. Perhaps this was possessed [by
a Spirit]. If not, then the people heard wrong.
And yet I have heard, that when things are done
out of season, and discontent and complaints are
stirring among the people, then speechless things
do speak. Now palaces are reared, lofty and
extravagant, and the strength of the people is
tasked to an exhausting degree. Discontent and
complaints are everywhere rife, [people feeling
that] their life is not worth preserving. Is it not
right that in such circumstances stones should
speak?" At this time the marquis was engaged
in huilding the palace of 8se-k*e.
< Shuh-heang said, '*The words of Tsze-yay
(The music-master) show him to be a superior
man. The words of a superior man are true
and supported by evidence, so that tliey keep
enmity far from his own person ; but the words
of a small perscm are false and without evidence,
so that enmity and blame come upon himself.
Herein we have an illustration of what is said
in the ode (She, IL iv. ode X. 6),
* Alas that right words cannot be spoken,
Which come not from the tongue [only] !
The speakers of them are sure to suffer.
It is well for the words that can be spoken;
The artful speech flows like a stream.
And the speakers dwell thereby in prosperity.*
When this palace has been completed, the States
are sure to revolt, and our ruler will bear the
blame. This [the music-master] is aware of." ']
This brother of the marquis of ChMu appears
in i. 2, as the Kung-tsze Shaou. The Chuen
says : — * The head wife of duke Gae of Ch^in, a
Ke of Ch4ng, bore to him Yen-sze, [known as]
Taou the eldest son. The second wife bore
him the Kung-tsze Lew, and the third bore
him the Kung-tsze Shing. The second wife
was the favourite, and Lew in consequence had
more regard ahown to him [than his brothers
had], and was entrusted to the care of Shaou,
minister of Instruction, and the Kung-tsze Kwo.
[[At this time], duke Gae was suffering from an
incurable disease, and in the 3d month, on
Keah-shin, the Kung-tszes Shaou and Kwo
killed Taou the eldest son, Yen-sze, and raised
the Kung-tsze Lew to his place.
*In summer, in the 4th month, on Sin-hae,
duke Gae strangled himself.
* Kan Ching-sze went to Ts^oo to announce
(^the marquis's death], and the appointment of
a [new ruler]. The Kung-tsze Shiiig [at the
same time] accused him to Ts'oo, where they
seized and put him to death, on which the
Kung-tsze Lew fled to Ch'ing.
* The words of the text, ** Shaou, brother of
the marquis of Ch*in, killed its heir-son Yen-
sse," show the guilt of Shaou, while the state-
ment that *''l*he viscount of Ts'oo seized Chin's
messenger Kan Ching-sre, and put him to
death,** shows that the guilt did not rest on the
messenger (?).*
Par. 8. The Chuen says :— • Shuh Kong went
to Tsin, to offer congratulations on [the com-
pletion of the paUce of] Sze-k*e. Yew Kdh
attended the earl of Ch*iug to Tsin, also to offer
similar congratulations. The historiognpber
Chaou visited him, Tsse-t*ae-shuh, and rad,
'*Mo8t excessive is the delusion yon pnctiie
on one another. The thing is matter fur con-
dolence, and yet you offer congratulation! on
it." The other replied, " How is it matter for
condolence ? It is not we only who offer con-
gratulations on it. [All the Sutes] under
heaven are sure to do the same.** '
Par. 6. The Chuen says that at this reriev
the leather or war-chariots, collected from Kin-
mow (On the east of Loo) to the borden of
Shang (/. e.. Sung) and Wei, amounted to t
thousand. Hung was in Loo, but where it vu
exactly remains a matter of doubt. yS^ ii ^
name of the spring hunting, and many of ^
critics find matter for remark in the employ-
ment of the name for what was done in autnon,
to the hunting in which the term Jaa is appn^
priate. But these terms are interchanged (Mioa;
^^ 3^) in the sense which JS has hereof «
military review. Too explains it by |^ ^
^, 1^ ^ J^, * A numbering of the equip-
ments of the army, and an examination of the
chariots and horses.* Similariy, Kung-yang;^
IS J^ t^' '^^ ^^ii^ ^h«^ ^« <^^^"^
* grand ' has been inadvertently omitted at the
beginnhig of the par. Other critics call stteD-
tion to the omission of ^, characteristic of
this and other subsequent similar notices, ^
counting for it from the fact that the luilittfT
power of Loo was now in the hands of the three
families, and the ruler had nothing to do withit*
[We nave a narrative here about affair* m
Ts*e:— *Ib the 7th month, on Keah-seuh, TsO-
we of Ts*e died. Tsze-k'e, wishing to take the
regulation of his Honse, on Ting-ch'ow pot to
death Leang Ying (Tsze-we's steward), w
the 8th month, on Kilng-seuh, he drove oat
Tsze-chingy Tsze-kung, and Tsze-keu, all of
whom came fugitives to Loo ; and he then ap*
pointed a [new] steward for Tsze-I^ang (Teie-
we*s son). [Tsze-leang*s] servants, howettf,
said, "Our young master is grown up. Hi"
taking the direction of our House shows that
he wishes to absorb it." They gave out the
buff-coats, and were proceeding to attack
Tsze-k'e.
KAK IX.
DUKE CH*AOU.
623
*Ch'in Hwan-tszc had boon on good terms
ith T829p-we, and rila«) gave out his buff-coats,
teiidiiiy to awist [the servants of r«ze-leang].
lit told 'l>ze-k*c [of all this], and he did not
;lieve ii ; but when several men repeated the
ifoniiatiunf he was about to go [to Tsze-
anjr's]. On the way several others brought
ini the same news, when he went to Cli*in*s.
Ivao-tsze was then about to go out ; but when
e heard [that Tsze-k^e was coming to him], he
DTned back, put on his garments of ease, and
net hint, ['rsze-k'e] begged him to tell him
where he was goiifgl. " I had lieard," replied
le, "that K'cang [Tsze-Ieang] had given out
lit buff-coats, and was going to attack you,
HaTcyou heard it?" Being answered, "No,"
[be continued], "Why should you. not also give
rat your buff-coate, and allow me to follow
foa?" T8ze-k*e said, " Why should you do so?
1 bave instructed that young gentleman, and,
Rpprehensive lest that should not be enough, I
bafe also shown him tlie favour of appointing
[a iteward] for him. How would [our quarrel-
ing] a{){)ear to his father? Why should you
not tell liiin this ? tine of the Books of Chow
[^^boo, V. iz. 6) says, ' Be kind to the unkindly,
U)(I stimulate the sluggish ;' — it was thus that
the doings of K'ang-shuh became so great."
tiwan-tsze bowed with his forehead to the
P«und, saying, "P'he dukes] King and Ling
will bless you. I also hope you will do thus."
^e then made peace between [the two fami-
'»«], as there had been before.']
^srr. 7,9, Kung-yungh.sj^for^^ The
Cbuen says:— * The Kung-tsze Sliaou of Ch^in
Isid the blame [of the murder of Ten-sze] on
tbe Kang-tsze Kwo, and put him to death.
'In the 9th month, the Kung-tsze K*e-tsih of
T8«oo led a force, [as if ] in support of fthe
Kuiig.] sun Woo ( Yen-sze*s son), and laid siege
^ [the capital of ] Ch4n, where he was joined
l>y Tae Goh of 8ung. In winter in the llth
U|oath, on Jin-woo, he extinguished Ch*in.
^Q^n K'ih a great officer of the lowest degree,
^ter of [the duke's] chariots, [wanted to]
^ill horses and break articles of jade in pieces,
^ bory [with the duke]. The people of Ts'oo
'<>ttld have put him to death, when he asked
^Te to let the horses and jade alone. After-
^^s, he also begged that he might privately
do his duty to his late ruler's corpse]; and
>«ving done so in a tent, he wrapt a mourning
*nd about liis head, and fled.
T^ie king of 'Va^vo then] appointed Cli'uen-
HDg S^ub duke of Ch*io, saying it was because
Sieuh had not flattered him in the nffnlr at Shing-
keun (See after IX. xxvi. 4). When he was
sitting near the king as they were drinking, the
king said to him, ^* At the afiair of Shing-keun,
if you had known that I would rt'ach my present
position, would you then have given place to
me?" Seuh replied, "If I had known that you
would reach your present position, I wotUd have
done my duty to the death, to secure the peace
of the State of Ti-no.
*The marquis of Tsin asked the historiograph-
er Chaou whether Chin was now indeed to
perish, and was answered that its end was not
yet. " Why [do you say so] ? " asked the dv^e.
The historiographer replied, "[The house of]
Ch'in is a branch of the descendants of Chuen-
heuh. When the year [i. «.,-star, Jupiter] was in
Shun-ho, [|the dynasty of Chuen-hcuh] was
thereby extmguished ; and the extinctioi) of Chin
will happen similarly. Now it is in Seih-muh,
at the ford of the Milky Way ;— [ChMn] will still
again arise. Moreover, the branch of the House
of ChHn which is in Ts*e will get the government
of that State, and not till after tliat will Chin
perish. From Mob to Koo-sow there was not
[a chief of the family] who acted contrary to
the laws [of Heaven]. Shun then renewed the
family by his brilliant virtue, which secured the
establishment [of his descendants] in Suy.
From age to age they kept that State, till Chow
conferred his surname on duke Hoo because of
his freedom from all excess, and made him
sacrifice to the emperor Yu (Shun). I have
heard that sacrifices to [an ancestor of] complete
virtue continue for a hundred generations. The
number of the generations of Yu is not yet
complete. The continuation of them will be in
T8*e; — there are sufficient indications of that** '
Many critics read the 10th par. as U^longing
to the preceding one, so that the burial of the
marquis of Chin was the act of Ts'oo. There
would be no difficulty in accepting this con-
struction, but for the account in the Cbuen,
which ascribes the burial to Yuen Kih, an
inferior officer of the deceased marquis. Too
Yu understands the notice in the same way as
the many similar ones of burials in this classic,
and says that Loo sent a great officer to be
present at it. The K*ang-he editors allow that
the notice is to be accepted according to the
analogy of similar ones, and yet they say that
Loo did not by a representative take any ]Mirt
in the funeral! The entry was made, tliey
fancy, * by a change of the rule * for such notices,
to disaUow Ts^oo's extinction of the State of
Ch«iiil
Ninth year.
- 1 - i -
ay?
/
T
624
THE CII*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK!.
-,' *M ^ a
^ ffii Bj ^.
fln ^ M 2^
.... -tfc.^ i'l
)^WWLZ.
ib.M.^j ^ ^ 3^ J3^ ;^ ?§ cv
± ^ ffi >g.if
-t' W m 515.;*: $1 ^.
•/: H.^M m ZA^ # m.-tt- ffl ^ 0.
Hi ai ^ ^ M,:r: ^ ft.^ A ^ ^.;ft<
fln ^.i^ ^ # :* 1 A^ ^ H ^.1^.
m ^M mM ZM mmm.n^t.
3S. m s # - mnim ^M.
Br.-^zmzAmM.^
% ^.K 1^.M ii.3^ m %M
tiMM gi ^.z a.i§.± ^
:^ Z.ZM ^ m iii ^.^
%1-x^
3ek
;S
m
Jfii
3l iff
m.Bm9iz^..\,
j^^
A
PI
at a.
OCK£ CH'AOU.
625
|t il ^M BM f-m. ^ ^.f^ It.^h M l^.^.flJ
In the [duke's] ninth year, in spring, Shuh Kung went to
an interview with the viscount of Ts^oo in Ch'in.
Heu removed [its capital] to E.
In summer, in the fourth month, there was a fire in [the
capital ofl^Ch'in.
In autumn, Chung-sun Eeoh went to Ts^e.
In winter, we enclosed the park of Lang.
I. 1
2
3
4
5
Pv. 1. The Chnen mjs:— 'This spring,
hob Kang, Hwa Hae of Song, Tew Keih of
Thing, luid Chaon Yen of Wei, had a meeting
ith the Tisoount of Ts^oo in ChHn.'
Thii was not one of the fonnal meetings
ttnunoned by the ruling State, and therefore
beteit does not give the names of the minis-
en of other States who now repaired to Ch'in
0 Me the king of Ts^oo. His dealing with
^in had fluttered tliem all, and they hurried
0 pty their respects to him. Compare VII.
^. I. To mark the difTerence between this
md the other usage of 'v» I hare translated the
erm differently.
Pit. 2. We saw, in VITT. xr. 11, how Heu,
^ 6tt^)e the pressure of Ch4ng, mored ttoim
<> original capital in the present Heu Chow,
||o-iuinf to Sheh, which is still the name of a
^rict, in Nan-yang dep. of the same province.
^ itme cause operated to produoe a removal,
^U farther souUi and nearer to Ts*oo, to E,
'hicb Iiad formerly been called Shing-foo, 70
^ iosth-eist from Fob-chow (^& 4JJ), dep.
^g-chow (jjf[M]H4 )» 5" Gan-hwuy. ITie move-
nt was carried out by Ts*oo but originated
^he desire of Heu itself; and hence the text
•Hbee it to Heu.
*he Cliuen says: — *In the 2d month, on
^g-ihin, the Kung-tsze K*e-t8ih of Ts'oo
[tOTed [the capital, of] Heu to E, t. e., to
^ng.foo, and took the lands of Chow-lae on
north of the Hwae to increase its territory.
^ Keu deliTered over those lands to the
^^ of Heu ; and [at the same time] Jen Tan
H>Ted the people of Shing-foo (/. e. E) to
'in, giving them in addition the lands of £ on
West of tlie Pull He also removed the people
•side [Ts'oo's] barrier wall to [the old capital
1 Heu.*
JWe have here a narrative about the relations
^^een Chow and Tain : — ^ The commandant
Kan in Chow had a quarrel with Kca, the
'Hmandant of Yen in Tsin, about tlic lands of
^ ; on which Leang Ping and Chang Teih of
>m led the Yin Jung to attack Ying. Ilie
|>Ag then sent Hwan-pih of Chen to address
"« following remonstrflnce to Tsin : — " We [of
'^w], from the time of the Hea dynasty, in
consequence of [the serrlcet of] How-tselh, had
Wei, T^ae, Juy, K'e, and Peih as our territories
on the west. When king Woo subdued Shang,
PVx>-koo and Shang-yen were our territories on
the east; Pa, Puh, Ts'oo, and Tftng, our terri-
tories on the south ; Shuh-shin, Yen, and Poh, our
territories on the north :— no narrow limits could
be assigned to our boundaries. When W&n, Woo,
Ch*ing, and K*ang granted fiefs to their own bro-
thers, that they might be fences and screens to
Chow, it was also as a precaution against weak-
ness and losses [in the future]:— was it that
they should be like the [first] cap for the
hair which is subsequently thrown away?
The ancient kings located T*aou-wuh in [one
of ] the four distant regions, to encounter the
sprites and other evil things rSee on VI. zviii.
9), and so it was that the villains of the sur-
name Yun dwelt in Kwa-chow. When [our]
uncle, [your] duke Hwuy, returned from Ts*in
(In the 15th year of duke He), he induced them
to come in this direction (In He's 22d year), so
that they have since pressed on all our Ke
States, and entered our suburbs and the
districts beyond them ;— these the Jung have
taken to themselves. I'hat the Jung have thus
Ea footing in] the Middle State, whose is the
ilame ? How-tseih [taught how to] divide the
lands and sow grain all under heaven, and now
the Jung regulate them after their own fashion ;
— is not the case a hard one ? Let my uncle
well consider it. I am to you as the cap or
crown to the other garments, as the root to the
tree, or the spring to the stream, as their coun-
sellor to the people. If you tear the cap and
break the crown in pieces, tear up the root,
stop up the spring, and take it on you to cast
the counsellor away, what can be expected by me,
the One man, from the Jung and the Teih ? "
* Shuh-heang said to Seuen-tsze, ^* Even W&n,
as leader of the States, was not able to chanKO
the order of the kingdom. He acted as the sup-
porter of the son of Heaven, showing towards
him extraordinary respect. Since the time of
Wftir, our virtue has decayed generation after
generation, and we have tyrannhsed over and
reduced lower and lower the Head of Chow,
thereby proclaiming the extravagance of our
course. Is it not right that the States should
become disaffected to us ? And moreover th«'
79
^
626
THE CHUK TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX
kiiig*t words are right Do yon ooii»ider the
case wclL" Senen-taze was pleaaed ; and as the
king was then in mourning for one of the
queen's kindred, he sent Chaou ChMng to Chow
to offer condulenoes, and to surrender the lands
of Yen, and present an offering of graye-idothes.
He also sent back the captives of Ying. Tlie
king on his part made Pin Hwah seize Seang,
the commandant of Kan, to please Tsin, where,
however, they treated him with courtesy, send-
ing him afterwards back [to Chow].*]
. Pur. 8. Kang and Kuh have here ijr in-
stead of Sfx^.
The Chuen says: — *In the 4th month, there
was a fire in Chin. P^e Tsaou of Ching said,
'* In 5 years the State of Ch4n will be re-esta-
blished ; and after 52 years of re-establish men t,
it will finally perish.** Tsze-ch'an asked the
reason [of liis saying so], and he replied, "Ch4n,
(As representing the dynasty of Chuen-heuh),
belongs to [the element of ] water. Fire is the
antagonistic [element] to water, and is under
tlie' regulation of T8*oo (The rulers of T8*oo be-
ing descended from Chuh-yung). Now the Ho
[Rtar] has appeared, and kuidle<1 this fire in
Ch'in, [indicating] the expulsion ofTs^ooand the
Oiitablishment of Ch4n. Antagonistic elements
are ruled by the number five [in their conjunc-
tions] ; and therefore I say in 6 years. The year
f-etar] must five times come to SImn-lio, and then
Ch'in will finally perish, and Ts'oo be able tokeep
it in possession. This is the way of Heaven, and
thi'refore I said 52 years."
Ace to the explanation of Too, Jupiter was
this year in Siug-ke (Sagittarius-Capricorn). In
5 years (Inclusive of the 1st and last), it would be
in Ta-lcnng (Aries-Taurus), when Ch'in would
Ik> re-established ; and in 4 years after it would
bt» in Shun-bo (Cancer-LeoV When in 48 years
it had been again 4 times in Shun-ho, these added
ti» the above 4 years, give the 52 years men-
tioned.
In this par. and the 1st, as well as in the
concluding par. of last year, the text continues to
siHsak of Ch'in as if that State were still existing,
after its extinction by T8*oo. There would appear
to be, it is thought, in this way of writing, some
indication of Confucius' disapprobation of the
procedure of Ts'oo.
[The Chuen appends here a narrative, which
we find, with some differences, in the Le Ke, II.,
Pt. II. ii. 12:— *Seun Ying of Tsin had gone to
Ts'e, to meet his bride; and as he was returning,
he died, in the 6th month, at He-yang. While
his coflin remained unburied in Keang, the
marquis was, [one day], drinking and enjoying
liiniself, when the chief cook, Too Kwae, rusheti
into the apartment, and asked leave to assist
the cupbearer. The duke having granted it, he
proceeded to fill a cup, which he presented to
the music-master, saying, " You are the ruler's
ears, and should see to his hearing well. If the
d«y be Tsze-maou, it is called an evil day, and
the ruler does not feast on it nor have music,
and learners give up their study [of music] on
it ; — ^because It is recognized as an evil day. The
ruler's ministers and assistants are his limbs.
If one of his limbs be lost, what equal occasion
for sorrow could there be ? You have not heard
of this, and are practising your music here:—
alio\«iu^ that yutir heaiiug is defective." He
then presented another cap to the inferior oflkxr
of the Exterior, the officer Shuh, saying, **Toa
are the ruler's eyes, and should see to his leeiiig
clearly. The dress is intended to illustrste the
rules of propriety, and those mles are wes io
the conduct of affairs. Affairs are msoigtd
according to tlie things [which are the subject
of them]; and those things are shown in the
appearance of the person. Now the raler*!
appearance is not in accordance with the [greit]
thing [of to day], and yon do not see tbii:^
your seeing is defective." He also drank tcny
himself, saying, ** The combination of flsvoun
[in diet] is to give vigour to the hnmonn [of
the body], the effect of which is to give foloen
and stability to the mind. The mind it thm
able to determine the words in which the oiden
of the government are given forth. To nw
belongs that combination of flavours, and u
yon two in attendance here have failed in tlie
duties of your offices, and the ruler hss giwn
no orders [condemnatory of you], I am disig^
able with the crime."
* The marquis was pleased, and ordered tbf
spirits to be remoTed. Before this, be bid
wished to remove the Head of the Cbe funily
(Seun Ying) from his office, and to give it to §
favourite officer of an extraneous clan; botin
consequence of this incident he repented of bii
purpose and gave it up. In autumn, in tbe 8tb
month, he made Senn Lcih (Ying's son) aasiitsnt-
commander of the 8d army, by way of spology
[for his dislike of the family].' ]
Par. 4. This Chung-sun Keoh is the Ulsg
He-tsze of whose ignorance of the mlei vbA
observances of propriety we read under the 7tb
year. For twenty years, since the 2(Hh ycsr of
Seang, there had been no interchange of com*
plimentary visits between Loo and Ts*e. The
present mission was therefore, dispatched on s
grand scale. The Chneii says: — *Mlng He-tsM
went to TsH)o, to pay a complimentary viiit of
the completest order ( Iffi J^);— which vu
proper.'
Par. 6. Tills par. is Uterally, « We Wf the
park of Lang.* But the ' building' must reTier
principally to the enclosing walls, and I have
therefore translated ^B by ' endosedL'
The Chuen says :— ' We enclosed the psrk d
Lang. Ke P4ng-tsze (Grand-son of Sob or
Ke Woo-tsze) wished the work to be quickly
completed; but Shuh-sun Ch'aou-tsn saidi
" The ode (She, HI. i. ode VIII. I) says,
* When he planned the commencement, [he
said], "Be not in a hurry;*
But the people came as if they were hii
children.'
Why must it be quickly completed? Tbit
would tend to destroy the people. We can
get on without a park ; but can we get on
without the people V T«ant;,^ see I. ix. 4, tC d.
DUKE CH»AOU.
627
Tenth year.
i
/-»
H
Mmk MMMff*
¥.
=f. 1B\^
\4%ii%
^^.
F ^ *^ jSr.m ^.11 1.# M ^.».W
% ^M m m.K m g # 5t n * fs»
^M^^Z ZM ^M m.'f'M ft.
^M WxM ifc.14 *.]» ;J^ IS ^ ® ^.
'^ z.% mmmm^i^-^m'^^
1..^ 1 M i& ii K n siYM mmm
I n.z w m.^.aL ^ ^ m :^ ^ m.
i.>g^.ii.^ ^ «g ^ m.^,it ^ @$ ^
% ^ KU ii:^.^ m. ^ ^ ^if.n mm
3.W f- i«: T> ^ a m at ^ ^^ :* T
628
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK I
z. Amt:.^m^mnm n.^.*
:nM m A m.m m.m,a m am
^ ^ ^ ^ IS ^ KiJ ^ ffii 0.W
^.^.fln ^ nil ^ («i t:.m A»
^MMM.^ ^ 11 A if ii^ A.
^^M^'f'^z M..Z n.m.A.
X. 1 In the [duke's] tenth year, it was spring, the king's first
month.
In summer, Lwan She of Ts*e came to Loo a fugitire.
In autumn, in the seventh month, Ke-sun E-joo, Shuh KuDg,
and Chung-sun Keoh, led [our] army and invaded Kefl.
On Mow-tsze, Pew, marquis of Tsin, died.
In the ninth month, Shuh-sun Shay went to Tsin, to tbe
burial of duke P*ing.
In the twelfth month, on Keah-tsze, Ch*ing, duke of Sung,
died.
MM
BM
#A
HjiJ:.
zm.
z.r
2
3
4
5
[The Chuen gives here an Mtrolo-
ati?e: — *This spring, in the king's
Par. 1.
gical narrative
first month, a [ytrange] star appeared in [the
oonatellation] Woo-neu. ' P'o Tsaou of Ch*ing
said to T8ze-ch<an, "In the 7th month, on Mo*'
Uze, the ruler of Tsin will die. This yesr, tb«
year [-star! is in the heu of Chuen-heuh (/. «^
the zodiacal sign of Heuen-heaou, or CapzieoiB'
I
iltx.
DUKE CHA*OU.
629
Burhu). The Houses of KSang and Jin (/. e.,
Pi'e and Seeh) are the guardians of the ter-
try corresponding thereto. Right at the com-
odng constellation of that sign, there is
I ominous star; — with a oommunication eri-
itlj to Yih Keang, the ancestress of the
Qse of Tsin. [The constellations of] heaven
arranged in sevens; and it was on Mow-
i that duke Fung [anciently] ascended on
ht when a [strange] star appeared in this
oe place. Thus it is that I make this ob-
Tation." *]
Pir. S. Inatead of ^ Kung-yang has
ring confounded the Lwan clan of Tsin, which
i played a prominent part in the former
riod of the Ch'un Ts'ew, with that of Ts*e.
rhe Chuen says :— 'The chiefs of the families
Lwan and Kaou, which were descended from
ke Hfruy of Ts% were both addicted to
ink, ga?e credit to women's stories, and had
lay animosities. They felt themselves strong-
than the families of ChHn and Paou, and
ted them. This summer, some one told Ch4n
nn-ttie that Tsze-k*e (Lwan She) and Tsze-
mg (Kaou K*eang) were about to attack the
iHn and the Paou ; and similar information was
nreyed to the chief of the Paou. Hwan-tsse
n thif ] gave out liis buff-coats, and proceeded
the house of Paou, when [on the way] he met
i»-leang, dashing along in his chariot drunk.
i went on, however, and saw W&n-tsze (Paou
voh), who also gave out his buff-coats, while
ey lent to see what the two chiefs were doing.
turned out that they were setting to to drink,
It Hwan-tsze said, '^Although our informant
u not correct, yet when therjr hear that we
i^ given out our buff-coats, they will be sure
[try to] drive us out. While they are drinking,
t OS take the initiative and attack them."
'Ch'in and Paou were then on the best of
nu, and accordingly they proceeded to attack
« Lwan and Kaou. Tsze-leang said, ** If we
^ get [the countenance of ] the duke, where
n ChHn and Paou go to ? " [The duke ref us-
S to we them], they attacked the Hoo gate.
>n Ping-chung took his place outside it in
< ooort robes. The four clans all called him,
It he would not go to any of them. His fol-
*en uked him whether he would help Ch'in
^ Paou, but he said that they had no good-
M to make him do so. Would he help Lwan
id Kaon then ? They were no better, ne said.
'oold he then return to his own house?
^hentbe ruler is attacked," said he, **how
fonld I return ?" [By and by] the duke called
^^ and he entered the palace, where the duke
^suited the tortoise-shell, as to whether he
'oidd give Wang Hih the [banner] Ling-koo-
J^ and order him to lead forth his troops.
"^ amwer being favourable, that ofllcer asked
^▼e to cut off 3 feet [from the border], and took
* banner.
'In the 5th month, on Kftng-shin, they fought
^ the altar of [How-] tseih, when Lwan and
^ were defeated. Tney were defeated again
' ^ Chwang [street], pursued by the people,
}^ defeated a third time near the Lmh gate,
^ which Lwan She and Kaou K'eang fled to
^ Ch4n and Paou divided all their pro-
^ between themselves, but Gan-tsze ad-
^ Uwan-tase to surrender it to the duke,
^ying, *« Courteous deference is the essential
^tofvirtoia. It is an admirable quality. All
who have blood and breath have a disposition
to quarrel with one another, and hence gain it
not to be sought fur by violence. It is better
to think of righteousness. Righteousnes is th«
root of gain. The accumulation of gain pro-
duces misfortune; let me advise you for the
present not to seek such accumulation. Ton
will find such a course conduce to the growth of
your superiority." On this Hwan-tsze gave up
everything to the duke, and asked leave, as be*
ing old, to retire to [the city of] Keu. [Subse-
quentlv], he called Tsro-sliaou HYho, with
Tsze-shang and Tsze-chow, had oeen driven
away in Seang's 21st year) [back to Ts'e], pri-
vately provided for him tents and articles of
furniture, and clothes and slioes for his follow-
ers, and restored [his city of] Keih. So bt
dealt by Tsze-shang, restoring his city ; and l^
Tsze-chow, giving him [the city of] Foo-yu. Ut
brought back r&l*o] Tsze-shing, Tsze-kung,
and Kung-sun Tseeh (Driven out by Tsze-k'e is
Ch*aou*s 8th year), and increased the emolu-
ments of them all. To all the sons and grand-
sons of former rulers, who had no revenues, he
gave cities of his own ; and to all the poor and
straitened, the orphans and widows, in the
State, he distributed of his grain, saying^ ** The
ode (She, IIL L ode L 2) says,
* He displayed his gifts In every direction.*
So was [King W&n] able to dispenee his boun-
ties; and it was in this way that duke Hwaa
became the leader of the States."
'The duke ^wanted to] give to Hwan-tsse
the city adjoimng Keu, but he declined it. Muh
Mftng-ke (^Vhe duke's mother) begged Kaou*
t*ang for hmi; and the Chin family bepan to be
gpreater than it had been.'
The text mentions the flight of Lwan She
only, as Kaou K*Sang was not a minister of Ts^
Par. 8. Here and afterwards Kung-yang hai
ittt '^' fi^ itd' ^y^ '* ^® PHng-ttz^
to was now chief of the House of Ke-sua.
The whole expedition was under him, but the
text mentions the other commanders also, be*
cause they were all three ministers. Hoo Gan-
kwoh ooxifounds Shuh Kung with the chief of
the Shuh-sun House. He may also have been in
this expedition as assistant-commander to one
or other of the others.
The Chuen says: — * In the 7th month, P4ng-
tsze invaded Keu, and took Kftng. In presenting
his captives, he for the 1st time sacrificed a
human victim at the altar of Poh. When
Tsang Woo-chung heard of tids in Ts'e, he said,
*The duke of Chow will not accept the sacrifice
of Loo. What he accepts is righteousness, of
which Loo has none. The ode (She, II. i. ode
1. 2) says,
* Their virtuous fame is grandly brilliant;
They show the people not to be mean.'
The disregard of the people in this must be
pronounced excessive. Thus using men as
victims, who will confer a blessing [on Loo] ?'
Par. 4. The Chuen says: — *On Mow-tsze,
duke P4ng of Tsin died. The carl of Ch*ing
was going [in consequence] to Tsin; but when
he had got to the Ho, the people of Tsin declined
his visit and Yew Keih then went on to Tsin.'
Par. 6. The Clmen says : — * In the 9th month,
Shuh-sun Ch'eoh (/. q. Shay), Kwoh Joh of
630
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
Ts*e, Hwa Tmg of Sung, Pih-knng He of Wei,
Han Hoo of Ching, an officer of Hen, an officer
of Ts'aou, an officer of Hen, an officer of Choo,
an officer of Sceh, an officer of K*e, and an officer
of Little Choo, went to Tsin to the burial of
duke Ping. Tsze-p'e (Han Hoo) of Ch4ng
wished to take silks and other offerings with him
[expecting to hare an audience of the new mar-
quis] ; butTsze-ch^an said, ** On a funeral occasion
how [can you think of] using such offerings? If
you take offerings, you must have 100 carriages,
which will require 1000 men. When the 1000
men hare got there, you will find that [what you
intend] cannot be done; and when that cannot
be done, you will be sure to use the whole [in
aome other way]. How many times could you
take 1000 men with you, and the State not be
ruined?" Tsze-p^ however, uraently begged
that he might go [as he proposed].
* After the fUneral, the great officers of the
States wished to take the opportunity to see
the new marquis; and though Shuh-sun Oh*aou-
tsjBe said it was contrary to rule to do do so, they
would not listen to him. Shuh-heang, however,
declined their proposal, saying, [as if from the
marquis], " The business of you, great officers,
is ended ; and still you have your orders for me.
But I am in the deepest mourning, wearing
the unhemmed clothes and head-band. If 1
were to put on the auspicious garments to see
you, the rites of mourning are not yet finished;
and if I were to see you in my mourning robes,
I should be receiving your condolences a second
time: — what would you think of that ? " The
officers had no words with which to urge their
request for an interview, and Tsze-p*e had to
dispose of all his offerings. When he returned
to Ch'ing..he said to Tsce-yu, "It is not the
knowing a thing that is difficult, but it is the
acting accordingly. He, our master, knew [that
my purpose was impracticablel, but I was not
capable [of taking his advicet. The words of
the Shoo (IV. v. Pt. II. 3), *By ray desires I
was setting at nought the rules [of conduct] ;
by my self-indulgence I was violating the rules
of propriety,' might be spoken of me. He knew
both of those rules : but I gave way i
indulgence and desires, and was not a
myself."
* When Ch'aou-tsze arrived from T
great officers visited him. Kaou K'ei
came to see him, and when he ha
Ch*aou-tsze said to the great office
careful ought a son to fa«I Forme
King Fung was driven into exile
received many cities, a few of which 1
to his ruler. 'Vhe marquis of Ts'e cons
loyal, and made him a great favouril
he was near his death, he was taken
marquis's palace; and when he wai
home in a hand carriage^ the marqu
assisted in pushing it along. His son
sustain his office, and therefore he i
tive] here. [The lather's] loyalt}
excellent virtue, but the son could not
[in the Mune way], and the charge of i
moreover on him; — the evil was th
not careful. He has ruined what hi»
achieved, thrown away his virtue, an
his ancestral temple^ involving alsi
person ; — is not the injury he has don
To him we may apply the words of tl
iv, ode VU. 2),
[Why was this time] not before i
Or [why was it] not after me?"'
Par. 6. For j|^ Rung-yaug has
historiographers appear to have ina
omitted the character ^C, <in the '
the beginning of this par.
The Chuen says: — *In winter, in
month, duke Ping of Sung died. B
[his son], duke Yuen, had hated th
Uie eunuchs, Lew, and wished to p
death (See on vL 5). On [PHng's] d
placed lighted chaicoal in tlie [mourn
[so as to make it warm], and when
was coming [to occupy it], he removec
the burial, he continaed a favourite a
Eleventh year.
f„<2^ ^ J
Wf^ n .
:i.
DUKE CH'AOU.
631
%m^:mm
c
±
2
*R
I m ^iP §i SS ^ ^ T
I.+ ^. ^»$fc S M ifc
W 5 ^n T M
f-T^ A.tt
«
%'
I-
B5 Sl!r Jfef #.:J^ g 0»
mzmmBMM
s m ^h ij&^ W^M
i at j^ e. ^ ^ at 1^ g ^ ?pj H ^ ^ ^ M ;fe
^. >g.if ffii T»^ A K s ^ ^ nM in^^n
^mr^ZM^ ^,r> n^-t ^,^m.z n +
Sl^if ^?{sl -j^ii
^.qf^ ^ ZM ifc,
Z.^.^ MM
^
632
m^K^
vr/
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
^.
BOOKl
m ft.f it m ^ ^. ^ ij.*^ ^ ^ ^ a ^.w ki
«l 4^ 7C li ;« ^ #.^ i^ #»Aii(
ii ^ fl3 ® ^ « ¥.W i^ ^ ^.
W H # 0.
^ WA &
f- ^ ;^ ^ :f^ :jp #
iJU.^ :^ ^ ^ Ii isi
^ >© ^ #
m BM m m.
T- -K ^ 1^ ^
M.BM ZM
.#
^ ^.2 «R it.
M
1a>
/if^ Bff ^
^ :^ in
W ^ fl5
3.
X
it.
S
i
z
8
4
DUKE CH»AOU.
633
1 In the [duke's] eleventh year, in spring, in the king's second
month, Shuh Rung went to Sung, to the burial of duke
P4ng.
2 In summer, in the fourth month, on Ting-sze, K'cen,
viscount of Ts*oo, beguiled Pan, marquis of Ts*ae, to
Shin, and there put him to death.
3 The Kung-tsze K*e-tsih of Ts*oo led an army and laid siege
to [the capital of] Ts*ae,
1 In the fifth month, on Keah-shin, the lady Kwei, wife [of
duke SSang], died.
5 We celebrated a grand review in P'e-p*oo.
S Chung-sun KSoh had a meeting with the viscount of Choo,
wlien they made a covenant in Ts*in-ts*eang.
1 In autumn, K'e-suu E-joo had a meeting with Han K*e of
Tsin, Kwoh Joh of Ts*e, Hwa Hae of Sung, Pih-kung
T*o of Wei, Han Hoo of Ch*ing, and officers of Ts*aou
and K*e, in Keueh-yin.
i In the ninth month, on Ke-hae, we buried our duchess
Ts'e Kwei.
) In winter, in the eleventh month, on Ting-ySw, the army
of Ts*oo extinguished Ts'ae, seized Yew, heir-son of
the State, and carried him back [to Ts^oo], where he
was sacrificed as a victim.
For 2^ H Kung-yang has j£ H •
repeats the words of the par., with
ly alteration ; for what reason it would
o say, unlc«s the last four characters
ragntph have beeo introduced into it
Cliuen.
Tlie name of the king of Ts*oo ori-
as Wei (^O)* but he had changed it
. The mention of the name in the
quite anomalous. That the name of
uis of Ts^ae should apijear is in accord-
b the general practice in the case of
illed, or dying, or driven from their
It the name of the prince inflicting the
the hanishment only appears in this
[early half a dozen different explana-
he thing hare been propounded, but it
rth while to adjudicste among them, or
Krat for any new solution. Kuh-lgang
br^.^nd^forJlg.
Iiuen says! — *The king King asked
w&ng which of the princes would be
s year, and which would suffer evil in
18 answered, ** It will be disastrous for
liis is the [return of the] year in which
marquis of Ts*ae, murdered his ruler
XXX. 2). The year [-star] is [again]
rei (Aquftriu8-Pis<^es); he will not go
lis year. TsHx) will possess 'I's'ae ; — but
cumulation [of its own wickedness].
J year [-star] reaches Ta-leang (Aries-
Ts'ae will be restored, and Ts'oo will
imity; — this is the way of Heaven.**
Bcount of Ts^oo, being in Shin, called the
«ing of Ts'ae to couic to hiui. When the
marquis was about to go, the great officers of
the State said, '*The king is greedy, and has
no good faith. He is full of indignation agains(
Ts^ae. Now his offerings are great and his
words arc sweet ;— he is beguiling us. You had
better not go." The marquis, however, would
not be stopped.
* In the Sd month, on Ping-shin, the viscount
of Ts*oo entertained the marquis of Ts'ae in
Shin, having' [previously] placed soldiers in
concealment, vnio seized the marquis when ho
was drunk. In the 4th month, on Ting-sze,
tthe viscount] put him to death, and killeil
also] his officers, to the number of 70 men.'*
Par. 8. Hie Chucn says:— * The Kung-tsze
K*e-tsih having led an army and laid siege to
[the capital of] Ts*ae, Han Seuen-tsze aske«i
Shuh-hcang whether Ts*oo would succeed iu
taking it. **It will succeed,** was the reply.
^ The marquis of Ts*ae was a criminal against
his ruler, and he was not able [to conciliate] liis
people. Heaven will borrow the agency of Ts*oo
to destroy [the State]. Why should it not suc-
ceed? But I have beard that success whlcli
happens to be gained through want of gtHxl
faith cannot be repeated. The king of TsV>o
took the [Kung-] sun Woo with him, when he
went to punish ('h4n, saying, '*! will settle
your State;" on which the people of ChMn ac-
cepted his orders; — and he proceeded to redui-o
that State to be a district of Ts^oo. Now hu
has further beguiled Ts'ae, put its ruler to <1eath,
and gone on to besiege its capital. Althou^Ji
be may chance to reduce it, he is sure to receive
an evil retribution; — he cannot continue long.
Keeh vanquished the prince pf Min, but thereby
lost his kingdom. Chow vanquished the E of ilie
1
▼OL. V.
80
634
THE CIIU^C TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHTEN.
BOOK Z.
«uit. but thereli^ Intt hU Ufe. Tn'fm U [coiii|Mni-
tWelyl siiiall and its mnk U low, but its [ruler*s]
lurtt of tynuinj are more than tlioae of thote
two kings;— it it possible he sliouhl notsufiFerfor
his eril? When Hearen borrows the assistance
of the bad, it is not blessing them ; it is increas-
ing their erii and wickedness, and will then
■end down punishment upon them. We may
use fin such a case] this comparison : — There
are 11 Te kinds of materials supplied [to men] by
Hearen. They will use them till their substance
is exhausted, and then they are worn out. In
consequence of this there is no help for them ;
they are done with, and cannot be repaired." '
Par. 4. From par. 8, and the Chuen on IX.
xxxi. 8, we understand that this lady was the
mother of duke Ch*aou. But according to Tso-
slie, she was not the wife proper of duke Seang,
though in this par. she appears as such. Ho
Hew, on Kung-yang, contends that she was the
proper wife. It has been thought that there is
some conflmiation of this view in the fact that
the text nowliere mentions the death of any
otiier wife of duke SSeang. We need not, how-
ever, discredit the account of Tso-she. On the
elevation of duke Ch^aou, his mother would be
raitfed to the place of tlie proper wife.
Par. 6. Too does not attempt to fix the situa-
tliMi of P*e-p*oo. It is generally understood to
have been somewhere in the south of Loo.
iff ,— see OD vlii. 6. We have here the descrip-
tion of this as * a grand review,' when everything
ci»nnccted with the defences and army of the
State was regulated. Tso-she says that this
r<*vicw was * contrary to rule;' meaning that it
was improper to hold it when the duke must
have been mourning for his mother. The poor
duke, however, would have very little to do
with it. It was ordered and conducted, no doubt,
by the three clans.
Par. 6. Neither does Too identify Ts^n-
ts^cang; but its site is to be sought somewhere
in tlie pres. dis. of Tsae-yang (jj^ S&)> ^^P*
Yen-chow. Rung-yang luu ^^ ^^.
The Chuen says:— *M&ng He-tsze had a
meeting with duke Chwang of Ts^aou, when they
iiiHde a covenant in Ts*in-ts*eang, to cultivate
the good relations [between the two States]:—
which was according to rule. [Before this], the
daughter of a man of Ts*euen-k*cw dresmed
that with her curtains she made a tent for the
tcMHpleof the Mftng family, after whicli 8liesou>:lit
the company of He-tsxe, accompanied by' one of
her companions. Tliey had made a covenant at
tlie altar of Ts4ng-k*ew, that, when they had
stms, they would not sbandon each otlii^r.
He-tsze made them act as assistants to [his
c«)ncublne] of the family ol Wei. When he was
now returning from Ts-in-ts'cang, he passed the
night at the house of this laily Wei, and by the
young woman of Ts*euen-k'ew he had [two
sons], E-teze and Nan-kuiig Kiitg-shuli. Her
com|Minion had no child, but she was employed
to bring up King-shuh.'
Par. 7. Kuiig-yang has ^ fur &, Mft fur
AVhere Keueh-yin exactly was is not known.
The Chuen says:— * When the army of T8*oo
was in Ti'ae, beau Woo of Tsin said to> Han
Seuen-tsze, ** We were not able to save Chin,
and again we are not able to save Tsiie; under
such circumstances we sliall have none to adhere
to us. Tsin's want of pi>wer may be known
[from this]. We are lord of covenants, but
what is the use of our being so, when we show
no regard for States that are perishing r*
' The meeting in the antunm at Keueh-yin was
to consult about relieving TsSie. When Tsze-p*e
of Ch4ng was about to set out for it, Tsze-ch'an
said to him, ** You will not go far ; we are not able
to save Ts^. Ts'ae is small, and has behaved
unreasonably. TsHm is great, and has not virtue.
Hft^TPn will <»Mt ftwayJJ^sHWb toJet the [wicked
nesspf ] Ts*oo mxumulate ; jmdjrKeiiTlMit is fuJL
irwDlpunijliiEALStite. 'l's*ae is sure to perisliT
iruTeldbm, moreover, that [the State] can be
preserved when the ruler is lost. But in three
years, his evil will come on the king. When
good or evil has gone its round [uf 12 yean],
there is a revolution. Ilie wickedness of the
king will then have gone its round."
* The people of Tsin sent Hoo Foo to beg of
Ts*oo to spare Ts^ae, but the request was
refused.'
[The Chuen appends here: — ^'The Tisoomt
of Shen had an interview with Han Seuen-tsze
in Ts'eih. His looks were bent downwards, and
his words came slow and low. Han Seuen-tsn
said, '• The viscount of Shen will, probably, dk>
soon. The places at audiences in the court are
deflnitriy fixed; those at meetings aliroad sre
marked out by flags, lliere is the collar <^ the
upper garment, and tlie knot of the sash. The
words spoken at meetings and audiences most
be heard at tlie places marked out and deter-
mined, so that the order of the business may be
clearly understood. The looks must be fixed
on the space between the collar and the knot,
in order that the bearing and countenance nMy
be fitly regulated. The words are intended for
the issuing of orders; the bearing and counte-
nance to illustrate them. Any error in either
of these is a defect. Now the viscount of Shen
is the chief of the king's officers ; and when giv-
ing his instructions about business at this meet-
ing, his looks did not light above the sash, and
his words did not reach bevond a foot. His
countenance showed no regulation of his bear-
ing, and his woitls gave no clear intelligenfe.
The absence of such regulation was a want uf
resiiect ; the absence of such intelligence was a
want [in his words] of accordance [with res-
son]:— he has not breath to preserve his life.*"]
Par. 8. The Chuen says:— * At the burial of
Ts'e Kwei, the duke showed no grief. The offi-
cer of Tsin who had ct>iiie to attend the funeral
told this, on his return, to the historiographer
Cliaou, who said, **He is sure to become [a
resident] in the suburbs of Ixx> (/. e.. he will Ic
driven fn>ni the capital)." His attendants ask-
etl him why he said so, and he replied, **Hcis
the son of Kwei. As hechjes not think of his
iwrent, his ancestors will not pnitcct him."
Shuh-heang said, **The House of the dukes of
Loo is h)w indeed! Though the ruler had ao
great a death [ni his family], the State woald
not give up a review ; though he was bouml to
mourn for 3 years, lie could not show one day's
grief. Hie State's paying no regard to [his
mother's] death showed that it stands in no awe
of the ruler ; his having no appearance of grief
shows that he had no regard for his parents*
XIL
DUKE CU'AOU.
635
the State does not stAiid in awe of the
ind the ruler has no regard for his parents,
wsihle that he should not be reduced low ?
II almost lose tiie State.*' *
. 9. Kuh-leang makes the name of the
i of Ts'ae ^^. The Chuen calls him ^,
thumons title, connected with his melan-
fate. ^9 is used here as in V. xix. 4 ;
e Chnen says: — 'In the 11th month, the
ant of TsHw eztingnbhed Ts'ae, and sacrir
the marquis's eldest son Yin on mount
. Shin Woo-yn said, '^This is inauspi-
The Ave animals used as Tictims cannot
nployed one for another; how much less
I prince of a State be employed as a tic-
Tbe king will hare occasion to repent of
ehaTe here two nanratiTes: —
. 'In the 12th month, dukeChingof Shen
'— Terifying Shuh-heang's remarks in the
life after par. 7.
'The ▼isoount of Ts'oo walled, [on a large
, the old capitals of ] Ch*in and Ts'ae, and
laag, and appointed K'e-tsih duke of Ts'ae.
lea asked Shin Woo-yu what he thought
^tsih's being in Ts'ae. That officer re-
, "For choosing among his sons no one is
equal to the father; for choosing among his
ministers no one is equal to -the ruler. Duke
Chwang of Ch'ing walled Leih, and placed
Tsze-yuen in it, the consequence of which was
that duke Ch'aou could not maintain himself in
the State (See on II. xv. 9; but we cannot ex-
pUin the whole of this statement). Duke Hwan
of Ts'e walled Kuh, and placed Kwan Chung in
it (See on III. xxxii. 1); and to the preMMit day
that State feels the benefit of the proceeding.
I have heani that the five great [hubji'cts of a
I State] should not lie l<N*ati>d in its bonlen, and
that [subjects of] the five small [classes] should
not be in the court. 'VUc [ruler's] relatives
should not be away from the court, and refugees
should not be in it. But now K'e-tsih is abroad,
and Tan of Ch'ing (See on IX. xix. 12) is hn the
co<irt. You ought to be a little cari'f ul."
'The king again [further] asked him what he
thoughtof havinggreat cities [besides the capital]
in the State, and he replied. *' King and I^ih of
Ch'ing led to the killing of Man^pih. Seaou and
Poh of Sung led to the killing of Tsze-yu (See
on III. xii. 4); K'eu-k'ew of Ts'e led to tlie kill-
ing of Woo-che (See III. ix. 1); P'oo and Ts'eih
of Wei led to the expulsion of duke Heen (In
Seang's 1 4th year). Looking at these examples,
we must conclude that [such great cities] are
injurious to a State. Great branches are sure
to break [the roots]; a great tail cannot be
moved about :— tliis is what yon know.']
Twelfth year.
n
^*.ib¥
-t-^<a-,7if^ffif6
1
636
THE CH^UN TS»KW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOEX.
KU
■wm
z
m.
T
:^ ^ e* ^.:fc.© 4^ ©
ZM MM tf^A^.
m BM ^ ^.Z
Mi ^ M Z,W ll»
ZM M^n^Z
^ W »*f ^ jiS ifc.
*l ^ ^ tn.^ ^
i&.
^ W.<M. "^ >f* =: :fe
:S i^ ^M 75r » 0.
^.3s|5 ff» S8 :?^ i^ -
m m.m zm ^m.
li(.J^ 1 ^ fS
UZM
Z rfli^.-^
fr B rig
^ ^ fl5 'ft'
5
Z
Tbab xn.
DUKE CH'AOU.
637
nmmM.^
3E g
*ic.gf em
^ M MM Z MA i^^MM R«J ^ # ^p ^
^ ^ IS = fli 0.1^ ^ # K 0.S ^ :S
^M ^.^:^M^ s^,^ mM #.»
m A W.r- a I:g.:^»«ri ^ flS # rfii ^
^m^^ UM z m 0.0 J ^ an
# 0.m.* ifc.TC ii:.*ll # « 21^ *^ ill.
/h.lfe 5. T^ 5Fa ^.Ji ::p H ^ 2p ^^1^
z.^ ¥.# ^.A f* m mM-n ^ 8i
:?^ ^ ff ^ 19 * ** mM ® }£ i&.^.
tt 4C H m.-\^M.^.im m m ZM
t^ m ^.1^ $ ».ii :n^ *t us ri m
6H m<
638
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
mMM z
^ -ft ^ It.
•&.iff 3E ^ i
mzmm^z
^ik^ f^M
^.T& Jif 3l ^ iftn
I ii< ^ m,mM.
BM'M^A:6E.m
ik.BM
1^ BE ^
B,mr^
£ fi Pb
^3> ^W (^a
asB itt att
^.^.-^
B.m^^
lit fln^l^
^T 'tiffin, "t
XII. 1
2
3
6
7
8
9
10
In the [duke's] twelfth year, Eaou Yen of Ts^e led a force,
and replaced the earl of North Yen in Yang.
In the third month, on Jin-shin, Kea, earl of Ch^ng, died.
In summer, the duke of Sung sent Hwa Ting to Loo on
a complimentary mission.
The duke was going to Tsin ; but when he got to the Ho,
he returned.
In the fifth month, there was the burial of duke Keen of
Ch'ing.
Ts*oo put to death its great officer Ch*ing Heung.
It was autumn, the seventh month.
In autumn, duke [Seang's] son Yin fled from the State
toTs'e.'
The viscount of Ts*oo invaded Seu.
Tsin invaded the Seen-yu,
Par. 1. Yang was a city of Ten, — in the pres.
district of THuig (^). dep.Paou-ting, Chili-le.
It was afterwards called T*ang. This earl of
Ten was the K*wan, whose flight to Ts*e is
mentioned in iii. 7. In vL 9 we hare the accoant
of an ineffectual attempt on the part of Ts^e to
i^tore him. This second attempt was also a
f ailnre, thongh it secured for the eari pone*^
of T<ang.
The Chuen savs :— * Kaou Ten replaced V^^
earl of North Ten^ in T*ang;~>thnMigfaitiiB'
habitants [being well disposed to him].'
Par. 2. The Chuen says ;—-* In the ad mostk,
duke Keen of ChHng died. When they wen en-
gaged io leyelliug the road in order to hisburiiL
lAR xn.
DUKE CH'AOtJ.
639
*y cfune to the nncestrnl temple of the TSir
I lily, ami were nliuut to pull it (low n, Tsze-t'ae-
jh'(Yew Keih, Head of the family) made the
urera stand with their iniplcineiits in their
lids, mid not proceed to puU it down, telling
in that, when Tsze-ch^an passed by them, and
lifd why they had not puUed it down, they
»uld 8ay, ^ We could not bear fto touch] the
iiple; but yes ; — ^we will pull it down.** When
»y liad done this, Tsze-ch'an made them carry
' road on one side of it. Right in the way
re some houses belonging to the superintendent
the graves. If they were destroyed, the
Bn could be put under ground in the morning,
they were not pulled down, it would be mid-
r before that could be done. Tsze-t^ae-shuh
rged that they might be pulled down, saying,
^''e must do it for the sake of our guests
m the [varifms] States;*' but Tsze-clran said,
*he guests from the States who come to be
?sent at our funeral will not be afraid of
opping till] mid-<lay. Why should we not
what will occasion them no loss, and will
Te the people from injury?" Accordingly
«y did not pull the houses down, and the
iteniK'nt was accomplished at mld-day.
' The superHir man will say that Tsze-ch'an
new what was pro|ier. According to the rules
f propriety, a man will not overthrow anything
f snotber to establish himself.'
Tuo sopposes that duke Keen had chosen
KNiie new spot to be buried in, which occasioned
ihe difllenlties mentioned in the narrative.
Par. 3. 'Hie Chuen says:— * This visit was
Ml hehidf of the ruler [of Sung], to open com-
Diaoivations [lietwecn him and Looj. [The
duke] g«Te him an entertainment, and there
vm sung for him the Lull Seaou (She, II. ii.
ode IX.); but he did not understand it, and
ttnit nothing in reply. Ch*aou-tsze said, ** He
tt iure to be driven into exile. He cherished not
tbsfWe feast and talk;* he declared not his
Knieofthat 'They favour me, they brighten
^'^ be understood not that * Excellent virtue ;'
be accepted not that ' Common happiness ;' — how
"bottid he continue to be in [SungJ ?" '
['Hie Chuen gives here: — *Tlie marquises of
^fy «nd Wei, and the earl of Ching, went to
Tiin to present themselves at the court of the
^ raler.']
^ar. 4. In explanation of this par., the
^ueu says: — *In consequence of our taking
^^ng (Sc>e on x. 3), the people of Ken had
^■plained to Tsin, which had not yet dealt
*itl> ilie matter, being occupied by the death of
duke Ping, and therefore declined the duke's
!i'jt- Duke [Ses"ig*8] son Yin then went to
[^Ve have here the following narrate about
Jlj^ Tisii of the above-named princes to Tsin: —
J^>e uurquis of Tsin entertained the princes,
^t Taze-ch'an, who was in attendance on and
directing the earl ofCh'iiig, beggeil that he might
'J-'ex«wed from being present, saying that when
"^y had done with ihe death [for the late earl],
Miejr wuuld receive Tsin's orders ; and the request
^'^granteil ; — which was aax>nling to propriety.
'The marquis of Tsin was feasting with the
^^m of T:»*e, when Chung-hang Muh-tsze
(•^n Woo), who was directing the ceremonies,
lPrt>po8ed that they should play at] throwing
srrovi iiit4> jars. The marquis of Tsin had the
&nt chance, and MuU-tsze s«id,
"We have spirits to fill the ITwae;
We have flesli to form the Cli*e.
If my ruler succeed with this, he will be the
master of the princes." The marquis's throw was
successful; and then the marquis of Ts'e lifted
up an arrow, and said,
'*I have spirits to fill the Shing;
I have flesh to form a great mound.
If I hit with this, I shall rise to your lordship's
place."
* His throw was also successful, on which
Pih-hea(Ssse Wftn-pih) said to Muh-tsze, **You
made a slip in what you said; — our [ruler's]
position is established as master of the princes.
Why did you use those jars? How should a
successful throw into them give any superiority ?
Tlie uler of Ts'e has treated our ruler as feeble.
When he retunis, he will not come here [again]."
Muh-tsze replied, '* Our armies and generals are
most formidable opponents; our soldiers and
chariot-men are strong Siid eager ; — now as of
old. Whom will Ts*e serve [but Tsin]?" The
Kung-sun Sow hurriinl into tlie place of en-
tertainment, saying, ** The day is declining ; our
ruler is tired ; it is time for him to come out."
[With these words], he carried off the marquis
of Ts'e.']
Par. 5. The Chuen repents this par., as if to
show the meaning of Tsze-ch'Hn's remark in the
above narrative, giving, however, *tlie 6tli
month,' instead of the oth.
Par. 6. For '^k Kung-yang has U^ ; Kuh<
leang and the Chuen of Tso have f^. Hcung
WHS a grand-son of Tib-shin or Tsze-yuh, who
lost the battle of Shing-puh. lioth the Chlng
and Tow families were descended from Joli-
gaou. The Chuen says: — *lhe viscount of
Ts^oo, considering that Ching Hoo was a rem-
nant, [as it were! of Joh-gaou, put him to
death. Some one nad slandered Ch'ing Hoo to
the viscount, and though he was awnre of it, he
was not able to go away. The text, **T8*oo put
to death its great officer Cli^ing Hoo," shows
how he clung to the favour [he enjoye<l].'
[We have here three narratives ap|)ended:—
1st. *Seun Woo of Tsin, pretending that he
wanted to join the army of Ts*e, borrowed leave
to go through Scen-yu, and took the opportunity
to take possession of Seih-ynng. In autumn, in
the 8th month, on Jin-woo. he extinguished Fei,
and took its viscount, Mcen-kaou, back with
him to Tsin.'
2d. ' Keaou, earl of Yuen in Chow, behaved
oppressively to his servants, and made them run
away. In winter. In the 10th month, on Jin-
shin, the 1st day of the moon, all the i>eople of
Yuen drove Keaou out, and raised his brother
Kwei-sin to his place. Kenou fled to Keaou.
8d. ^Duke Keen of Kan had no son, and ap-
pointeil his brother Kwo as his successor. Kwo
wishe<l to take off the families descended from
S dukes] Clring find Kin^r; but these bribed
uke Heen of Lew, who, on Ping-shin, put
[Kwo], duke Thou of Kan, to death, and ap-
pointed Ts'cw, a grandson of duke Ch*ing, in
his room. On Ting-yew, he put to death Kwo, a
s<m of Yu P*e, and tutor of the eldest son Heen.
He put Hea Sin to death in the market-place, and
Ch'oh a favourite ot the pahice, Wang-sun Mob,
Lew Chow-kew, Yin Ke, and Laou Yang-t^zo.'J
640
THE CH*UN T8*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX
Par. 8. For ^^' Kung-jang has ^. We
must suppose that the Kung-tsze Tin was a
•on of duke t^ng, and his being sent on a mia-
.aion to Tsin, as mentioned in the Chnen on
par. 4, shows that he was a minister of the State.
His designation was Tsze-chung (^-7* JT^*
The Chaen says :— * When Ke P-ing-tsze be-
came Head of his clan, he behared discourte-
ously to Nan Kwae (A son of Nan £ in the nar-
rative at the end of the 4th year), who said to
Tsze^hung, ** I will drive out the Head of the
Ke family, and give over his property to the
duke. You will take his place, and I will hold
Pe as a servant of the duke." Tsze-chung
agreed, and Nan Kwse then told Shuh-chung
Muh-tsze (A gmnd-son of Tae or Shuh-chung
Ch*aou-pin, and grent-grand-son of F^ftng-sftng
or Sliuh-chung H wuy-pih. His name was Seaou ;
yj\), informing him also of the cause [of his
conduct].
'When Ke Taou-tssoe (Son of Re Woo-tsae
and father of PHing-tsze) died, Shuh-sun Ch*aou-
tsze was one of the mini:}ter8, having received his
aectind appointment, and when P*ing-t8ze invaded
Keu and overcame it, he again received his third
appointment. Shnh-chung-tsxe, wishing to set
the two families at variance, said to P*ing-tsae,
'* With his three appointments he has got beyond
the rank of his father, and of you his cousin
older than himself; — which is contrary to pro-
priety." " Yes," said P'inp-tsze; and he sent to
Ch*aou-t8zc fto require him to resign his third
apiMiintmentJ. Ch*aou-tsEc said. **The House
ot Shuh-sun had its family misfortunes, when
the sons of the proper wife were put to death,
and the son of a concubine was appointed in
their i.Iace. It was thus that I reached ray
present pofiition If you had taken the oppor-
tunity ot those misfortunes to ruin me, I should
h>ive Hci*epte<l your commands. [But now], if
we do not disannul our ruler*s appointment, I
certiiiiily have this rank and position."
' Ch aou-tsse went to the court, and gave
onlers to the oflScers, saying, **I am going to
h»ve a litigation with Ke-sun. You must write
the pleas without partiality." Ke-sun became
afruid, and laid the blame on Shuh-chung-tsze.
In consequence of this, Shuh-chung Seaou, Nan
Kwae, and the Kung-tsze Yin plotted against
Ke-sun. Yin informed the duke of it, and
immediately after followed him to Tsin. Nan
Kwae, fearing their attempt would not succeed,
revolted wKh Pe, and went [with it] to Ts»c.
When Tsze-<'hung was returning [from his
misMon], he heanl of the confu^on. stole away
fnini theasMstant-conmiissioner^and went before
hini; but on his arrival at the suburbs, hearing
of the revolt of Pe, he fl^.'d to Ts*e.
* When Nan Kwae was about to revolt, a
man of the same village was ai*quainted with
his purpose, and passed by him, siKhing as he
did so. He also said, "Alas! Alas! A case
of difficulty and hazard ! His thoughts are deep,
and his plans are shallow. Circum8criL>ed is his
position, and his aims are far-reaching. The
servant of a family, his schemes affect the ruler.
ISucli a man there is I" Nan Kwae consulted by
some twigs about his object, without mentioning
it and got the diagram K'wiln ( J:^, ^§), which
then became Pe ( J:K == ). As it is said [upon
the changed Unel ** Yellow for the lower gtf-
ment ; great good fortune," he thought this wu
very lucky, and showed it to Tsze-fnh Uwuy-pib,
Miying, ** If I am contemplating something, bo«
doee this indicate it will turn out?" Hwny-piii
replied, ^ I have learned thia. — ^If the thing b(
one of loyalty and good faith, you may go for
ward with it. If it be not, it will be defeated
The outer figure indicates strength, and the
inner mildness ;— expressive of loyslty. W<
have [also] harmony leading on solidity }-ei-
preasive of fidelity. Hence the words, *YeUoi
for the lower garment; greatness and good
fortune.' But ydlow is the colour of the centre;
the lower garment is the ornament of that vhicli
is beneath; that greatneas ia the height d
goodness. If in the centre (» the heart) then
is not loyalty, there cannot be the colour; il
below (ss in an inferior) there be not the re<
spectfm discharge of duty, th«e cannot be the
ornament ; if the affair be not good, there ein-
not be that height. When the outer and innei
are mutually harmonious, there is loyalty; vheo
affairs are done in fidelity, there is that dii-
charge of duty; an earnest nourishing of the
three virtues nuikes that goodnesi. When
there are not these three things, tbii ditgnm
does not apply.
' ** Moreover, [this pasaage of J the Tih can-
not be a guide about anything liszaidoai.
What thing are you contemplating that shonld
require that ornamenting? With whst ii ad-
mirable in the centre, yon can predicate the
yellow ; with what is admirable above, yon can
predicate that great goodness; with what is
admirable below, you can preilicate that lover
garment. Given these three all complete, and
you may consult the reeds. If they are defcc*
tive, though the consultation may [eeeni to] ba
lucky, it is not to be acted on."
'When [Nan KwaeJ wau abouttogotoFc.J)*
invited his fellow villagers to drink with hiiB,
one of them aang,
*^ In my garden of vegetadiles is a roedlsr treel
Follow me, and you will be a good mao;
Leave me, and you will act meanly.
To rebel against one's friends is ahsow^
Stop I Stopl ,
Or you will be no member of our pti^J*
PHng-tsze wished to make Ch'aou-tise driye
out Shuh-chung Seaou. When Seaoa tesn) it^
he did not dare t6 go to court. Ch'sonts^
ordered the officers to tell him that be ahouw
be waiting in the court for any governmental
orders, adding, ^'I will not make mjaelf >"
office of animosities." ' ,
Par. 9. ITie Chuen says :— * The viscoont «
Ts*oo WM celebrating the winter hunt in C^^'
Ise, and halteil at the junction of the Yingl'vitJ
the Hwse], from which he sent the marquis J''
Tang, the vis(K>unt of P*wan, the mahhil TaJH
Woo the director of Heaou, and He the.dirvcW
of Linp, with a force to beaii-ge [the cspitsl wj
Sen, in order to alarm Woo ; while he hii««J^
would halt at Kan-k'e to afford them vbat m
they might require.
* The snow was falling, and the king went oo*
with a whip in his hand, wearing a fur-cap. tha
cloak sent to him from Ts'iu ornamented viHi
king-fishers' feathers, and In shoes of leofa*^
skin. He was followed by his charioteer Seih*
foo. In the evening Tc<ze-kih (Tan of Chiog},
TKAm XIL
DUKE CH'AOU.
641
director of the Right, waited upon him; and
when the king taw him, he pat off his cap and
doak, laid aside his whip, and spoke with him.
^ Forroerlj," said he *' my ancestor Heang Tih,
with Lea Keih, Wang-sun Mow, Seeh-foo, and
KHn-foo, all served together king K*ang. Tlie
four States of those princes all receired [pre-
cknu] gifts, only we [in Ts'oo] got none. If I
now lend a messenger to Chow, and ask for the
tripods as our share, will the king gire them to
me?" ^ He will give them, O ruler and king," was
the reply. '* Formerly, our king, Heung Yih,
lired meanly by mount King, in a deal car-
riage, with tattered clothes, as befitted his posi-
tion tmid the uncultiTated wilds; climbing the
hills sod wading through the streams in the
lenice of the son of Heaven ; with a bow of
petch-wood and arrows of thorn, discharging
hii defence of the king. [On the other hand,
Len Keih of] Ts'e was king [ChHng's] maternal
rnicle; [T*ang-shuh of] Tsin was his own bro-
ti)er;and [the fathers of K'in-foo of] Loo and
[Seeh-foo of] Wei were king [Woo's] own bro-
thers. Thus it was that [the prince of ] Ts'oo
Rceired no [precious] gifts, and all those other
princes did. But now Chow and those four
States are submissive to you, O ruler and king,
ud yon have only to order them to be obeyed ;
-4h>v should [Chow] grudge you the tripods ?"
'The king pursued, ** Formerly, the eldest
hfother of our remote ancestor dwelt in the old
territory of Ueu ; but now the people of Ch4ng in
tlieir greed possess that territory and enjoy the
^flt of it, and have refused to give it to us.
in ask it [now], will they give it?" Tsze-kih
•Siin replied, "They will give it to you, O ruler
^ king. If Chow do not grudge its tripods,
vill Ch*ing dare to grudge its lands ?"
'The king went on, ** Formerly, the States
kept aloof from us and stood in awe of Tsin.
Bnt now I have walleil on a great scale [the
^pitalsof ] Ch'in and Ts'ae, and the [two] Puh-
^og,each of which can levy a thousand chariots ;
■xd for this I am much indebted to you. Will
tile States now stand in awe of me?" *'They,"
*«i the reply, " will stand in awe of you, O
fnier and king I Tliose tour States are them-
^▼es sufficient to awe them ; and when there is
■diied to them the power of Ts*oo, will the
^tes dare not to stand in awe of you, O ruler
•ndking?"
t^t this moment]. Loo, director of Works,
^me with a request, saying, "Your majesty
Nered me to break a baton of jade [to orna-
inent] the handle of an axe. I venture to ask
'or farther instructions." The king went in to
lee the work ; and then Seih-foo said to Tsze-kih,
"Yon are looked up to by the State of Ts'oo;
but now, in talking to the king, yoa have been
but his echo; — what will the State think of
you?" Tsze-kih replied, **I have been sharpen-
ing [my weapon] on the whetstone, to await
[my opportunity] ; when the king comes out, I
will cut down [his extravagance] with the edge
of It."
* When the king came oat, he was resuming
the conversation, and E-seang, the historiogra-
pher of the Left, passed by. ** There," said the
king, ** is an excellent historiographer. He can
read the three Fun, the five Teen, the eight Sih,
and the nine K'ew." *' I have questioned !iim,"
was the reply. " Formerly king Muh wished to
indulge his [extravagant] desire, and travel over
all under heaven, so that the ruts of his chariot
wheels and the prints of his horses* feet should
be everywhere. Mow-foo, duke of Cliae, then
made the ode of K*e-shaou, to repress the ambi-
tion of the king, who died in consequence a
natural death in the palace of Che. I asked
[E-seang] about the ode, and he did not know
it. If I were to ask him about anything more
ancient, how should he be able to know it?"
<* Can you repeat it?" asked the king. Tsze-kih
replied, ** I can. The ode said,
* How mild is the course of our minister Shanu !
How fitted to show [the king's] virtuous
fame I
He would order his measures and movements.
As more valuable than gold or gem.
Beyond the people's strength he would not go,
Nor drunkard's thirst nor glutton's greed
would know.* "
The king bowed to him and went In. For several
days he would not eat what was brought to
him, nor was he able to sleep; but he was not
able to subdue himself, and so he came to his
evil [end].
*Chung-ne said, **It is contained in an ancient
book that to subdue one*s-self and return to
propriety is perfect virtue." True is the saying
and excellent. If king Ling of Ts*oo could have
done this, he would not have come to disgrace at
Kan-k*e!'
Par. 10 Tso-she observes that this attack
was a sequel to the campaign against Fei, of
which we have an account in the 1st narrative
appended to par. 6. The people of S^n-yu were
a tribe of the White Teih. The territory, callwl
also Chung-shan (p|^ |Jj)i ww in the pres dcp.
of Chin-ting (^ ^), Chih-le. Too observi's
that the commander of the army of Tsin is not
mentioned, through the inadvertence of the his-
toriographer. Compare VI. x. 2 and VIII. iii.
14.
VOL.V.
81
I
642
THE CHUN TS»E\V, WITH THE TSO CUUEN.
BOOKX.
Thirteenth
year.
<&-
I
T.f6
;S 5^5 m n.^ W ^ ^ «i m Hfe.J^.K ^ ^ #.¥ +
jp?.^ S 5^ ^ m ^.^ AW ^.§i « ^ 0. a #
ilF ili: # A l.g S ;«: g AK M 5f5 ^ 1^ 1 ^,
nnmw.^v^^^ ^Arft a»^.;e ^^%
xm.
DUKK CH'AOU.
643
3^ mm
^nf IS
S ;^^ A
^ 0.T- ^.
a M 0.:HfJ
gg An.
li »c T^ ^J> :5t 88:.^ ^ ^.tJl m
^ MM^IM. f- ^ R4n A m 0.^r
^ 75r ^ ^.1^ I.S^ * m |/t ^ •:«■ iH.
^ ij A ^ iii^ ji.*.-^ ^.iB mm
Tf ^.A V^-d^^^^ ^.0.i^ :^ 5J|
S § ^ ^.flff ^ m 'SS ±.^ ffi Ife J5^.
l.A ^ ^ K *^ B.Hl.Sn IS: # Z.^
.^ i A 4^ i^.f# :i^ ^ 1^ ji ^ 1^
„ ^ 0.T ^ i^ ^ ii.0.^.tf.i^ m
x.m^ ^zf- mM^M 7iBzm
^ Z ^M ^.^ >^zrjZM^n,.
^.T- BM s ^ ^ m.^ ^ ^»^
gl ^ tr iH: 1^ .^.^ ra ii-.0.# ^ «c.
r ^ R^ 0.3E ^ ^ ^ -f- n ^ #.
* II m ^ A "^M W fln 5^ ^.fft «fi
«.i A 0.# ^ A.^.*^ nmz^
^ aE :t ^ ^ ^ IE 5R . -fife gim @ ^
^ g.# ^.^ ^ A.i§i ^ ^ m ^ ^
r. l -tk..^ iftB fS ^ Sfe A :^.rfii 81.^
i^ Hi i ^ ^ m,i^ 1Sk)^\^m.A%.
^.A 0.a ^,ffi) T ^M.m zmn
m ^.A A.# m i^M ^ ^ ^.^.T-
I
644
THE CH*UN TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK X.
mwn BM ^ a pt ^m mzn^^)^nn.
m.Z m # ^M m U.^ B.B.aL A K * ^.^.3£
ji *^ # ^M mM.'^ at ^ ^ A =g.lP ^.ii m u.
^h ic.iftB ^ Jtff - ^ 11 ^M 1 ^,7^ m.TJ ^.9# ^.
^ 4 r 5 m.^ ® K.i" ^.^.i 1^ # ^ « i5.>l
UMMM m m.E ^ + ^ mM ik mM BM
^ -fc m.ifc.X H ^ il ^.^ ^ *n 0.1 0.3^ ffl.-^^
±.^ # E ^.E ^ fi.^ ffii *^ ^ M ^ t^? * II.BS*
tr ± m.M ^ M.l.i :t il *t i^.ffii ii.# z^^
^ AM ^ t; -tfc^^ ffij T> - 0S^.E T.-tfc.ii ^
MA^ ^M at K ^ ^.A :^ Z,± AM ^ 0.fc
.-f- T> ^I ^.^ ^ ^ iH i^ ^.i mm^ BM i
l»ip.mi^ i iiL\^M ±M ^M i: ^ ^ € 0»
.^ ^ ^ g ^J :5t ^ A.Z1 0.^ m l.ffii # ^.Pi
€»J^ aB.m 1^ f* 3l ]5^ ifc.il.rfli Z.7^ ^ MM W
^M ^ \^ 1.^ ^ P ^ ^ 1: A.I* A 0.M ^ ^
^ ^ T^ i« iE nj^ f^ ^^.rflj B,n %^wr^mm
4iais%
646
THE CH*UN TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
0.
PI
AM
m^
13 im
mm
So ^o
m.fi^M ^ ^ m
,:fZB.
M lb as:
u^ J3« ^Ev
m
^
*^
It
i9
^»
0.
m p ^.:S m.lt rSi ^ #
!i^ S*I".H ^,;^ -^i^ -fi: K
imM B mz^ ^jr- ^
ZMM S: ffii :R il ^ 0.
mm^Mm'f-mz^
z. i^i3«:^gi)««
5^ H ffS ft»-l&.W )ii
# ■&.'0B 7^ ^ ^ m
;^ i^ # ^ ^ ^M
mi^^mBmz,
^ ^.z ^.^ ^ ^»
648
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WTTD THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
The Chneii ujtz — * Hiis spring. Shah Kwig
Imid tiege to Pe, bnt he oould nol redooe It, ftnd
WM himself defeated. PHng-ttxe» eni«ged, gmve
orders that wheneyer a man of Pe was seen, he
should be seized and kept as a prisoner. Yay
Gow-foo said to him, " This is a wrooR coarse.
If, when a man of Pe is seen soffeiing from
odd, jron ciothe him, or sotTering fh>oi want,
yoa feed him, proTing yourself its good lord,
and ministering to the prirations and distresses
of its people, they will oome to yoa as if they
were coming home, and the Nan will perish.
The people will rerolt from them, and there will
be none to dwell in the dty witli them. If yoa
afflict them by yonr sererity and frighten them
with yoar wrath, so that they shall detest yon,
and be confirmed in their rerolt, yoa will
Fonly] be collecting [more followers] for the
Nan. If all the States should deal thus with
them, the men of Pe woald have none to tarn
to. If they did not adhere to the chief of the
Nan, where could they go to?" P'ing-tsze fol-
lowed this counsel, and the people of Pe reroUed
fhHu Nan [Kwae].*
Par. 2. For^lgfKuh-leanghas^;^.
The Chuen on par. 9 of last year left the king of
Ts'oo at this place, waiting the result of his opera-
tions against Sea. It was in the south-east of the
ppes. P<A-chow (^)|f|)> dep. Ying-chow (^^
Ml), Gan-hway. The Kung-tsze Pe was a
younger brother of the king of Ts'oo, and bad
fled to Tsin 13 years before this, when the king
murdered his predecessor ; — see the last par. of
the 1st year, and the Chuen on tlie one preced-
ing it
The Chaen says: — 'When the riscount of
Ts*uo was chief minister of the State, he put to
deatii the grand-marsbid Wei Yen, and took his
pro|)erty to himself (See the narrative after IX.
zxz. 8) ; and when he became viscount, he vio-
lently took his lands from Wei Keu. At the
removal of [th3 cipital of] Heu (See on ix. 2),
he had taken [with him] as a hostage, Wei, [a
groat officer] of that State. Wei of Ts'ae was
a favourite with the king, and when the king
extinguished Ts'ae (See xi. 9), his father died
[in that State] ; but tlie king made Wei re-
main to take part in the charge [of the capital],
when he proceeded [himself to Kan-k*e]. At
the meeting of Shin (iv. 2), a great officer of
Yueh was subjected to disgrace. The ^king
[also] took Chung-ch'ow from Tow Wci-kwei,
and bis cit^ from [Wei-kwei*8 son], Ch'ing Jen,
making him director of the suburlis. This
Cliing Jen of Man had previously been in the
service of the duke of Ts'ae (The viscount's bro-
ther K*e-tsih). In this way the families of the
Wei cUn, with Wei Keu, Wei of Heu, Wei of
Ts*ae, and ChHng Jen of Man, had all been
treated with discourtesy by the king; and they
took advantage of the [other] families which
had lost their offices to incite Chang Sliow-
kwo, the great officer of Yueh, to raise an insur-
rection, when he laid siege to Koo-shing, reduced
the city of Seih-chow, and walled and occupied it.
'After the death of Kwan K*e (See on IX.
zxii. 6), his son Ts*ung went to Ts'ae, and was
in the service of Chaou Woo, to whom he
[now] said, *' If the State of Ts'ae be not now
restored, it never will be so. Let me try and
bring it about." Accordingly, as if by the
orders of the duke of Ts'ae, he called Tsw-kan
rrhe Kung-taze Pe) and Tsae-seih [to Ts'ae].
when they had arrived in the suboros, he told
them all the truth [about his plot], forced them
to make a covenant with him, and then they
entered [the capital of ] Ts'ae by surprise. The
duke was about to take a meal ; and when be
saw them, he ran away from them. Kwan
Ts*ang made Tsze-kan partake of the food, and
they then dug a hole, placed in it [the blood of]
a victim with the words [of a covenant] over it,
after which [the two princes] went hurriedly
away. Ts'ung himself made the thing known
through the city, saying, " The duke called his
two brothers, and is gcnng to restore them [to
Ts'oo] ; he has made a covenant with them, and
sent them away, bat he intends to raise his
forces and follow them.** The men of Ts'se
collected, and would have seized him, but he
said to them, '* Of what use will it be to kill me,
after you have let the [two] traitors eiscape, and
are raising your army ?*' On this they let him
go, and Chaou Woo said to them, " If yoa are
able to die [for the king], your best plan is to
oppose the duke, and wait till you see to whom
success falls. But if you seek for rest and
establishment, your best plan is to take sitles
with him, to secure the success of his ambition.
And, moreover, if we oppose our superior, to
whom can we betake ourselves with advantage ?**
The multitude said, ^* We will take sides with
him ;" and they proceeded to raise tlie standard
of the duke of Ts'ae, called [back] the two
other princes, and made a covenant in Tftng.
'The dependance [of the princes in their
struggle] for the State was on the men of Chin,
and Ts'^ which they promised to reconstitute
as States; so the three, Pe, Ilih-kwftng (Tsze-
seihX and K'e-tsih, with Ching Jen of Man and
Chaou Woo of Ts'ae, le<l on the forces of Chin,
Ts'ae, Puh-lnng, Heu, and Sheh, and took ad-
vantage of the adherents of the 4 [disaffected]
families, to enter [the capital of] Ts'oo. When
they arrived at the suburbs, [the men of ] Chin
and Ts*ae wished to get a name, and asked leave
to form an entrenched camp. When the duke of
Ts'ae knew it. he said, " We want to be expedi-
tious, and such a thing, moreover, would distress
the labourers." He begged therefore that they
would only make an enclosed encampment;
which accordingly was done, and the army
lodged in it. He then made Sen Woo-mow and
the historiographer P'ae enter the city before
them. These, by the assistance of the chief
chamberlain, put to death the king's eldest son
Luh, and the Kung-tsze T'e-teih. The Kung-
taze Pe became king; and Hih-kwAng, chief
minister; [both] halting at Yu-pe. The Kung-
tsze K'e-tsih was det^laied [grand-] marshal, and
proceeded to clear out the royal palace, sending
[also] Kwan Ts'ung to the army in Kan-k^
who thereon made known what had been done,
and intimated that those who were flrst in
coming over [to the new rule] should be re-
stored to their places, while those who delayed
should have their noses cut o£F. Tliat army
advanced to Tsze-leang, and there dispersed.
' When the king heard of the death of his sons,
he threw himself down under his chariot, say-
ing, " Do other men love their sons as much as
I did mine?" One of his attendants said,
"They love them more. Snmll men know tlat
when they are old, if they have no sons, tliey
TsA&ZIIL
DUKE CH*AOU.
649
Till hn rolled into ttie ditchet,** ** I have Villed
iDMiy sons of otlicn," replied the king. '* Wm it
ponible that I shonld not come to this condi-
tionr
'Tisc-kih, director of the Right, begged the
king to wait in the suburbs till thej* lieard
vint course the people took, bat the king
nid, *' They are all enraged, and we must not
enooanter them." He then projiosed that they
ilioold enter a great city, and ask military
amntance from the States; but the king said,
"They will all revolt [from me]." He proposed
fonlier, that they should flee to some of the
Sutei^and await the deliberations of the [other]
gmt State on his case; hut the king said,
**6reit happiness is not obtained twice. I should
only be bringing disgrace on myself." On this,
Jen Tan [left the king, and] returned to TsHw,
vhile the king took his way along the Hea,
visliing to enter Yen.
'Shin Hae, tlie son of tlie Woo-direetor Woo-
7Q,»id, ""My father twice violated the king's
onIen(See the narrative after vii. 11 and was
not punished ; — what kindness could be greater?
I cannot bear the king's misery, and his kindness
it not to be forgotten ^— I will follow him."
Accurdingly he sought for the king, found him
at the Keih gate, and took him home with him.
In ranimer, in the oth month, on Kwei-hae, the
kinir itraiigled himself in his house, when Shin
Hae buried him, and his own two daugfaten
•^It witli him.'
When we compare the paragraph and this
Choen, we are startled by the contradictions
Ktween them. I1ie Kung-tsae Pe had never
Ken a subject of his brother, and it appears
<^traiy to rule to apply the term f^ to him.
And in fact Pe did not put the king to death ;—
the king died by his own hands. And he did
Dot die in Ksn-k^e. Pe, moreover, was merely a
^ in tlie hands of otiiers ; it is both incorrect
||>^ niijust to represent him, as the paragraph
^^ as the prime mover in the proce^lngs
*l!^io8t the king, and then charge him with the
^me of regicide. Notwithstanding all tliese
difficnlties, even Maou acknowledges an ad-
nnrable subtlety and pmpriety in the sage's
piinueobgy in the paragraph! The original
B«me of king Ling was Wei ( ^ X ^^t he chang-
^ H after he had murdered his predecessor,
■J|¥ng prubably thereby to escape somehow the
^*^ of crime that would attach to his name.
^v. 3. For jSt Kung and Kuh here have
ay. ^^
^1 and that term would certainly be as pto-
P^ here as in the preceding par. As it seemed
"Sht, however, to the author not to acknowledge
^ ahort-lived dignity of Pe as king, but still
^ represent him as merely a Kung-tsze, j|^ is,
Pi^l^ably, the true reading.
The Chnen says: — *Kwan Ts*ung said to
'i^ii^kan, «If you do not kill K*e-toih, though
you hare got the Sute, you will still receive
^mity." •* I cannot bear to do so," was Tsae-
*»n'i reply. Tsze-yuh (Ts*ung's designation)
<^tinoed, ^ He will bear to kill yon, and I can-
^t bear to wait [and see it] ;" and on this he
J^vntaway. Every night there was an alarm
no the city] that the king had entered it. On
^ oight of Tih-maou, K'e-tsili made people
run all about, crying, '*The king Is oome!**
The ix»ple were greatlv frightened ; and then
he made Ch^lng Jen of Nan run and inform
Tsae-kan and Tsze-seih, saying, ^*The kins is
come. Tlie people have killed your marsTisJ.
and will [soon] be here. If your lordship will
be quick and deal with yourself, you may escape
disgrace. The multitudes are angry, as [rag*
ingj waves or flames, and no plans can be formed
agamst them." Tliere now came others run*
ning to [the palace], and crsring out, *'The
multitudes are come; on which the two princes
killed themselves.
' On Ping-shin, K^e-tsih ascended the JvacantJ
seat, and [took] the name of Heung Keu. He
buried Tsae-kan in Tsze, who is thence known
as Tsze Gaou. Having killed a prisoner, he
clothed the body in the king's robcw, and let it
float in the Han, fh>m which he took and buried
it, in order to quiet the minds of the people;
and he then appointed T8ze-k*e (Ching Jen of
Man) to be chief minister.
'When the army of Ts'oo was withdrawing
from Sen, the men of Woo defeated it at Tu-
chang, and took [all] its flve commanders (See
the commencement of the narrative on par. 9
of last year). King P'ing (K^e-tsih) restored
the States of CIrin and Ts'ae, and the cities
from which the inhabitants had been removed;
paid all the bribes which he had promised;
gave gifts to the people, and forgave them the
dues which they owed ; dealt gently with crimi-
nals, and restored their offices to those who
had been deprived of them. Calling Kwan
Ts'ung to him, he said, *'Tou may have what-
ever office you wish." ** My ancestors," replied
Ts^ng, ** assisted the interpreter of divinations
by the tortoise-shell;" and be was appointed
master of such divinations. The king sent Che-
joo Tsze-kung on a complimentary mission to
Ching, and to deliver to it the hinds of Ch*ow and
Leih. When the [other] business [of his mission]
was finished, however, he did not deliver these.
An officer of Ch4ng took the liberty to say to
him, **lt was reported on the way that you
would give our ruler Ch'ow and Leih. I ven-
ture to ask for your orders [to that effect].**
He replied, **I have not yet received such
orders." When he returned [to T8*oo], the king
asked him about those two places, on which
he put off his robe, and replied, **I made a
mistake and lost your orders about them, so
that I did not give them over." The king took
him by the hand, and said, *<l)o not be con-
cerned about it. Go home for the present ; and
when I have any business, 1 will inform you of
it." In a year or two, the Woo director Shin
Hae informed the king of the burial of king
^Ling], when the coffin was removed and buried
m another place.
' King Ling at a former time had nskcd the
tortoise-shell whether he might possibly get the
whole kingdom ; and when the answer was un-
favourable, he cast the shell from him, railed at
Heaven, and said, *'This small thing you will
not give me, but I will take it for myself." Tlie
people were distressed by his insatiable ambition,
and joined in the insurrection against him as
eagerly as if they had been going home.
* At a period before this, king Kung had no
son by his queen, whom he could have dechired
his heir; and though he had five among his other
suns, who were favourites wi.h hun, none of
VOL. V.
82
650
THE CHUN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOSX
them luid been appointed to the succepfion. He
|liiTefore(%lebrated agreat ecrvke to tlie Spirits
ul ail the hiiU and rlTert of the Btate, and
prayed, saying, '* I ask you, Spirits, from among
my ti ve sons to choose one, wlio may be appointed
lord of tlie aitars.*' He then went all round the
altars where lie liad aacriflced, and exhibited
a peih before eadb of tlieoi, saying, " He who
vorshipa right vvvT this peik ahall be he whom
yott Spirits bare appointed. Who will dare to
oppose your will ?** After thisi along w ith [one of
his concubinea ], a Ke of Pa, he secretly uuried
the Detain the court of the anceatral temple, and
maae bis flve aona come in, after fasting, in the
order of their i^ge, to worship. King K*ang
atepped over the place; king Ling touched it
with bia elbow ; Taie-kan and Tsae-seih were
both a long way from it ; king P4ng, being then
a child, waa carried in, and worshipped twice,
right over the button of the p€ih. Tow Wei-
kwei gave this child in charge to [his son]
Ch'ing Jen, saying, ^* Ts^oo will be endangered
both by aliandoning the proper law [of sucoes-
aion], and by reaiating the appointment [by the
Spirits of ihia child]/'
* When Tsi8*kan had returned [from Tain to
Ts^oo], Han Seuen-tsze asked Shuh-heang whe-
ther he was likely to be successful. " It will be
hard for him to be so,** was the reply. Seuen-tsze
said, ** When those who are engaged in tlic same
evil course seek oneanother*s [co-operation], like
trafBrkera in the market, what diflBculty can
there be ?** Shuh-heang answered, " Having had
nt) likings in common, they will not havecommnn
diKllkes. lliere are five difficulties in the way of
taking a State. The candidate may be a favourite*
but if he have no [able] men [in his service]: — thia
is the first. He mi^ have the men, but if he have
no party [in the State]: — ^this is the second.
He may have the party, but if he have no [good]
plans: — this is the third. He may have the
plans, but if he have not the people: — this is
the fourth. He may have the people, but if he
have not virtue : — this is the fifth. Tsze-kan has
been In Tsin 18 years; but among his followers,
whether of Tsin or Ts^oo, I have not heard that
there are any of distinction : — It may be said
that he has not the men. His family is extinct
^in T8*oo], and his relatives are againKt him :~it
may l>e said that he has no party. He is mov-
ing without any [sufficient] occasion :~it may
be said that he has no plans. He has been a
refugee [liere nearly] all his life: — it may be
aaid lie has not the people. As an exile, there
are no proofs that he is loved : — it may be said
that he has nut the virtue. The king is [indeed]
oppressive, and stands in awe of nothing ; this
prince Tsze-kan may adventure in spite of these
five difflcultips to put liim to death, but who
can carry his enterprise to complete success?
It is K'e-tsih, I apprehend, who will have the
State of TsNN). He is ruler of Ch4n and Ts*ae,
and all outside the barrier wall belongs to him.
He has perpetrated no oppression ; the banditti
[in his jurisdiction] are quiet; he has not, to
gratify himself, gone against the people. They
have no feeling of animosity against him, and
the Spirits formerly gave the appointment to
liim. The people of the State believe in him,
and it baa been the regular cuatom of Ta^oo,
that, when there is trouble in the House of Me,
the youngest scion of it should get the State.
Tbuf be baa obtaiugd the [approval of the]
Spirits: — that is one advantage. He has the
feonfidence of the] people: — that b a aeooiid.
Hia virtue is admirable : — that is a third. He i«
favoured and noble: — that is a fourth. Hiaaoe*
cession would be in regular order: — that is a
fl f th. With these fl ve adrantagea tobe aet againal
tlie five difftcultiea of the other, who ean harm
him F Aa to the ofitoe of Taze-kan, he waa
director of the Right; if yon calculate hia
favour and nobility, he waa [only] one of
the ndng'a] aona by concubinea; if you judge
by the appointment of the Spirita, he waa far
oW from the token which they gave of their
approval. Hia nobility wanting, hia favour away
from him* the people not ciieriahing him, and
there being no party for him in tho State;^
how ahould he beoome eatabliahed [in TaVm]?"
* Seuen-taie aaid, '* Were not the casea of Hwaa
of Ta'e and [our] Wftn of Tain like hia?" Shuh-
heang replira, '* Hwan of Ts^e waa the son of a
Ke of Wei who waa a faTOurite with [duke] He.
He had Paou Shuh-ya, Pin Sen-woo, and Sdh
P*Ang aa hia aasi^tanta. He had Ken and Wei
to support him from abroad. He had the [chiefs]
Kwoh and Kaou to support him in the State
itself. He followed what was good like a flow-
ing stream. He condescended to the good, and
was grare and reverent. He did not accumulate
his wealth; he did not follow his desires; he
gave away uiiwearyingly ; and he waa never
tired of seeking for good men: — ^waa it not
rigfit that with such conditions he should have
the State? As to our former ruler duke Wftn|
he waa the son of tlie younger Ke of Hoo, who
waa a favourite of [duke] Heen. He waa fond
ef learning, and of an unchanging will. When
be waa 17 yoara old, he had five ofllcen [who
readily followed him]. Tliere were our great
officera Tsze-yu (Ts*aou Ta*uy) and Tate-fan
(Hoo Yen) to be his counsellors; there were
Wei ai*ow and Kea T*o to act as limbs to him;
there were Ts*e, Sung, TsMn, and Ts'oo to sup-
port him from abroad; there were the Lwan,
Keoh, Hoo, and Seen families to aupport him
in the State itself. During his 19 years of exile,
he kept his purpose with increased sincerity,
while [the duked] Hwuy and Hwae neglected
the piHipIe. The people followed and joined
him. There was no [other] son of Ileen [re-
maining]; the people could not look for any
other leader. Heaven waa tlien favourably re-
garding Tsin, and who waa there to take the
place of Wfin ? The cases of those two priacee
were different from that of Tsse-kan. There ia
[another] favourite aon of [king] Kung; there
IS fanotlier] lord more honoured in the State.
He nas shown no beneficence to the people; lie
has no support from abroad. When he lefl
Tain, none escorted Itim ; when he returned to
Ts*oo, none met him:-*^}u>w can he expect Id
have the State?"'
Par. 4. P'ing-k^ew was 9 As north of the
present dis. city of ChMn-lcw (^ ^\ dep.
K'ae-fung. The meeting at this place is nieaMr*
able as being the last of thoi^e on a great scale
called by Tsin. Ita supremacy among the States
had long been waning. The murder of the
king of Ta*oo, and the confuaion prevailing ia
that State, encouraged Tsin to make thia final
effort to recover ita former imsitlon ; but its day
had gone by. To give more solemnity to the
meeting, it secured the presence of a rcpreaenta-
IL
DUKE CB<AOU.
651
he king in the yiMOlint of LSw« but
d long ceued to command the hearty
rent homage of the States.
!hiien says: — ^'When Tsin completed
ice of ] Sze-k'e, the princes who then
its court (In the 8th year) returned
I alienated from it. It was about to
States on a punitive expedition against
Shnh-heang said, "The States must
i terrors of our majesty displayed to
They accordingly summoned a meeting
nd scale, sending notice of it [even] to
D autumn the marquis of Tsin went to
meeting with the viscount of Woo in
who declined it, on account of the
r of the communication by water;
returned [to P*ing-k*ew]. In the 7th
hs military array [of 'i*sin] was drawn
Ping-yin, in the south of Choo, to the
of 4000 chariots of war, Yang-sheh Foo
he dntles of marshal for the occasion ;
States were forthwith assembled at
8w. Tsxe-ch*an and Tsce-t*ae*shtth at*
he earl of ChHng to the oonfcfenoe, the
marching with curtains and corerings
rata, while the latter had taken with
w for 40. Of this, however, he repented,
iced the number at every station where
ted, till, when they arrived at the meeting,
ber was the same as that of Tsze-cb'an.
ley halted in Wei, Shuh-foo (Yang-sheh
tsiring to get bribes from that State,
great license to his foragers and fuel-
's. The people sent T*oo rih to present
-heang a dish of soup, and a basket of
silks, saying, " Tlie other States do not
werve from their service of Tsin, and how
IS should Wei, dwelling as it were be-
>ar eaves, presume to cherish any disaf-
Tour foragers and fuel-gatherers are
iriog as on former occasions ; — we ven-
ask you to take measures with them."
isng accepted the soup, but returned the
lying, "There is that Yang-sheh Foo,
raving for bribes is insatiable; — evil will
him. It is he who has done this. If
e liim these silks with your ruler's
be will stop the trouble." The visitor
md before he retired, a prohibition was
to the plunderers].'
6, 6. The inartificial construction of
lie appears in these two parr., compared
B preceding one. From 4 and 5 we
crtainly conclude that the duke took
he covenant, but from 6 it appears that
ot do so*
hoen snys:-^' The people of Tsin wished
r the [existing] covenant, but they of
ised to do so. 'J1ie marquis of Tsin sent
ang to inform duke Heen of Lew [of
julty], saying, " Since the people of 1 s*e
join in covenant, what is to be done?"
ke] replied, ** A covenant is for the con-
n of faith. If your ruler have good
e princes will not separate firom him.
Md yon make a trouble of this matter?
thing before them in civil terms, and
lis op with your military force; although
lot take the covenant, your ruler will ac-
I much. An elder of the Son of Heaven,
conduct the king's levies, and with ten
iriots of war lead the way before you ;
1-by or quickly, as your ruler may
det^tmliw." Shvfi-fiflaiig theti went to Infoftn
Ts'e, saying, "The princes have sought for a
covenant and are here; but your lordship doei
not think it will be profitable, and my niK*r
thinks it well to ask for your views!" *' Wlion
the States are about to punish the di^sffpcted,"
was the reply, •* then th«»re is a renewnl of cove*
nants ; but if all are obedient to yonr orders, why
should there be any such renewal ?" Shuh-heang
said, "The ruin of States [happens in thii
way] : — ^If they have [meetings of] business, but
do not pay their contributions, the business
become irregular; If they pay their contrUfu-
tions, but do not observe the [proper] cerefnoniotf,
there may be regularity, but there is a m nnt of
order; if they obj«erve the ceremonies, b»Jt do
not liave a feeling of aM e. the order comes to be
without respect ; if they liave a fe<4ing of awe,
but do not declare it [to the Spiritual pow eml,
their respect is not [sufficiently] dfsplayeif.
The want of that display leads to the casting
away of respect ; the variouf* affairs of bumness
are not brought to a successful issue; and there
ensne downfall and overthniw. For this rea-
son the statutes of the intelligent kings required
the princes every year to send a coiiipliHientfiry
mission, that they might be kept in mind lyf the
contributions they had to pay ; after tlic inter-
val [of a year], they went themselves to court
for the practice of ceremonies ; when the time
for a second visit to court came, there was a
meeting for the display of [tlic king*s] majesty ;
and when the time for a second meeting came,
there was a covenant for the exhibition of liis
clear intelligence. Ulie keeping their duties in
mind was to secure the [continuance of ] friend-
ly relations ; the practice of ceremonies served
to maintain the distinctions of rank ; the display
of majesty was before the multitude ; the clear
intelligence was matter of appeal to the Spirits.
From antiquity downwards, these rules, we may
say, were never neglected. The principles (»f
the preservation or the ruin [of States] de|)cnd-
ed on them. It is the rule for Tsin to Ih.* lord
of covenants. Fearing lest our government
should be defective, we bring a vicUin for a
covenant, and announce our purpose to your
lordship, seeking the completion of the business^
Your lordsliip, however, has said, * I will have
none of it. What have we in common ?* Let
your lordship consider the matter well. Our
ruler will receive your commands." The people
of Ts^e were afraid, and replied, "Our small
State said so ; but the decision is with your great
State. How dare we not listen to and follow
you? We have heard your commands, and will
reverently proceed [to the covenant]. Let it be
early or late as you please."
'Shuh-heang said, "There is disaffection
among the princes. We must show our numbers."
[Accordingly], in the 8th month, on Sin-we,
rFsinl reviewed its troops, raising up their
rsmall] flags without the banners; but [next
oay], Jin-shin, the banners were again attached,
and the States were afraid of them.
* Tlie people of Choo and Ken made a ccmi-
plaint to Tsin, saying, "Morning and night
Loo keeps invading us, and we are nearly ruined.
That we cannot pay our contribntions is caused
by Loo." The marquis of Tsin would not see
the duke, and sent Shuh-heang to decline his
presence at the meeting, saying, "The State*
are going to make a covenant on Keal^-seuh ;
1
652
THE CH*UN TS*fiW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKl
bat my mler knows that he cannot senre your
lord«liip;-~anil prays yonr lnrd«hip not to
trouble yourself/' Ttze-fuh Hwuy-pih replied,
*^Your ruler belieres the accusations of those
Man and E, and cuts oiT his communications
with a brother State, casting from him the
descendants of the duke of Chow. Such is his
pleasure. Our ruler has heard your order."
Shuh-hcang: said, ''Our ruler has here 4000
chariots of war. Although he were acting
contrary to right, it would be necessary to fear
him ; but when he is acting in accordance with
what is right, who can prove his opponent? An
oz may be meagre; but if it fall upon a pig,
would you not fear the pig would die? C^n you
forget your troubles with Nan K'wae and T^ze-
chung? If we lead on the nmltitudes of Tsin,
using also the forces of the other States, and
taking advantage of the anger against you of
Choo, Keu, K'e, and TsAng; if we come thus
to punish Loo for its offences, with the oppor-
tunity afforded by those two spirits of trouble: —
what can we seek that we shall not get? "
*The people of Loo were frightened by these
threats and accepted Tain's conmiands. On
Keah-seuh the States made a covenant together
in Plng-k'ew ;— together, as Ts'e hsd submitted.
'Orders were given that the princes should
repair to the cleared space [in fnint of the altarl
at mid-day ; and on Kwei-yew, when they retired
from the court [of Tsin], Tsze-oh'an command-
ed the servants, who had attended them on the
journey, to pitch the tents [of Ch'ing] there.
Tsze-t'ae-shuh, however, stopped them, and told
them to wait till the next day. In the erening,
Tsre-ch*an, hearing that tlie tents were not yet
pitched, made the servants go immediately to do
It; but by this time there was no space left for
them. When they came to make the covenant,
Tsze-ch'an disputed alM>ut the amount of the
contributions required [from Ch*ing], saying,
"Formerly, the sons of Heaven regulated the
amount of the contributions according to the
rank of the States. Where the rank was high,
the contribution was heavy ; — ^this is the rule of
Chow. [Only] from the teen tenure, was a
heavy contribution required, where the rank
was low. Ch4ng ranks as [the territory of] an
earl or a baron, nnd yet its contribution is on
the scale of that of a duke or a marquis. I am
afraid we cannot render it, and renture to make a
matter of request concerning it. The States have
agreed to abstain from wars, and to make the
cultivation of friendly relations their business,
but the commands of your messengers come to
us every mouth. There is no regular rule for
our contributions; and when our small State
fails [in rendering what is required], it is held
to be an offender. The object of the princes in
making covenants is to preserve the small States.
When our contributions and offerings have no
limit set to them, we have only to wait till our
ruin comes. I'he rule for our preservation or
ruin must be made to day." The contention
was continued from mid-day till dusk, when
Tshi at last gave way.
' After the covenant, Tsze-t^ae-shuh blnnied
Tsze-ch'an, saying, "If tlie States had [deter-
mined to] punish us, was it right to take such a.
liberty [with Tsin] ?" Tsze-ch^an replie<l, '* 'i'he
goveniment of TBin is in the hands of many
families. They have no leisure, with their dif-
ferences and extravagances, to punish [any other
State]. If a State do not show itself stronfr, it
will be insulted, and no longer be flt to be t
Sute." '
Par. 7. Here and elsewhere Eung-ysng bu
^i[P for ^ijj. The Cbuen sajs:— "The
ouae did not take part in the covenant, sod the
people of Tsin seiwd Ke-sun K-joo, and oon-
iined him in a tent, with some Teui lo gnsrd it
Shih, the herald, carrying some flowend nib
in his bosom, and having a vessel with ioe to
drink in his hand, crawled to the tent The
guards stopped him, but he gave them the nlki*
and entered. The people of Tsin then took
P'ing-tsze back with them, Tstt-pih Tseios
(Hwuy-pih) going in attendance on him.'
[The Chuen appends here:— 'When Tss^
ch'an was returning [from the meeting], before
he got to Ch*ing, he heard that Tsse-p^ vii
dead. He wept and cried, " There is an end of
me! There is none [now] to Mp me in doing
good. It was only be who knew me." Chung-
ne said, "On this occasion Tsse-di^an proved
himself flt to be the foundatM>n of his Stste^
The ode (She, H. iL ode VU. 1) says,
" Objects of complacency are these gentlemei^
The foundation of my State."
Tsse-ch*an was a superior man whom one could
desire as the object of his complacency." He slao
said, '' When the States were as8emUed,tosdjiut
the business of their contribatioDS was socoid-
ing to rule.' "]
Par. 8. [The Chuen appends here:— * The
people of S^n-yu, having beard that sll the
forces of Tsin had been raised [to go to Fisg-
k'ew], ceased all care of their bordns, and took
no other precautions. On this, Senn-voo of
Tsin proceeded with the 1st army from Choo-
yung,and made an incursion into their territorj;
and when he had reached Chung-jin he msde i
rush upon them, took great spoil, and retimed.']
Par. 9. The Chuen says :— « When TsVw ex-
tinguished Ts'ae, king Ling removed Heo, Ho(^
Shin, Taou, Fang, and Shin within tlie bonndt-
nes of King («Ts<oo). On tlie acoessioD of
king P4ng, when he re-insUted Ch*in and Ti<m,
he restored all these other Sutes:— whkA wii
proper. Leu, son of tlie eldest son Yin, retimed
to Ts*ae: — ^which was proper: and Woo, Morf
the eldest son Taou, returned to Chin:— which
was proper.'
The eldest son of the last marquis of Ti^
whose name was Tew and who is called in ^
Chuen by his posthumous title, was sscrifloea
by Ts*oo, as reUted in xi. 9. His son Lea bad
since then remained in Ts'oo. Woo wsi tb0
son of Yen-sze, the heir-prince of Ch*in, wboie
murder is related in viii. 1 . He also had bees
kept in Ts^oo. But why the two princes shoen
appear in the text, as if they had all aloag bf^
the marquises of their States, does not in^
mediately appear. Taken in connection vHb
there being no mention of their restonUion by
the new king of Ts*oo, there is some groond ftf
believing that Confucius wished, so far ai i^
was possible, to ignore all the proceedingi »
Ts*oo in regard to Ts*ae and Chin. Tliis cia-
not be argued, however, from the omissioB «
^S before ^^, as there bad been no preriooi
mention of Leu and Woo, as retiring fromtbeii
Sutes.
IV.
DUKE OH*AOU.
653
0. Tso-slie obaeirea that thii burial of
ing was * proper.' Thirty months had
lince he waa put to death by king Ling
I (See xi. 2). We are not to suppose
body had been all tliat time unburied.
robably been put into a grare vithout
lour; and now on the reyival of the
t was taken from that, and re-bnried
i appropriate rites.
1. Tlie dake was, probably, going to
make liis peace with that State, and to
ettlie liberation of Ke-sun E-joo. The
Bays: — *The duke was going to Tsin,
D Woo, said to Ilan Seuen-tsze, ** The
Tisit at each other's courts to speak
md confirm] the old fKendship existing
them. As we are holding his minister
er, though we receire the ruler at our
lere is no friendship between us. We
\a decline his yisit." Accordingly, 8ze
h was sent to the Ho to stop the duke's
progress.'
3. Chow-lae;— «eeonYin.TiL7. Its
is there giyen as a city of Ts*oo. From
n 'extinguished' here, howerer, we
ippose that it had originally been the
f a small State of whose chiefs we know
and that, though it had been incorpo-
th Ts'oo, they had been allowed to con-
e aacriflces of their House.
Ibnen says: — ^* When Woo extinguished
e,thechief minister [of Ts'oo], Tsze-k'e,
ave to inrade Woo. The king, howerer,
it, saying, *<I hare not yet soothed [the
r] the people and the officers, nor done
0 the Spirits, nor completed our defen-
other preparations, nor fully established
lession of] the State. If I were to use
igth of the people [before these things
n done], and suffered defeat, repentance
«ie too late. Cbow-lae's being in Woo
me as its being in Ts^; you hare only
1 while.—
lare heie a namtire about the libera-
Ke-sun E-joo from Tsin: — *Ke-sun
11 detained in Tsin, Tsxe-fuh Hwuy-pib
said prirately to Chung-hang Muh-tssee, <<In
what respect has Loo failed to serve Tsin as well
as those small States of the £ ? [The princes of]
Loo [and yours] are brothers. Its territory is
still large, and it can provide what you command.
If on account of the £ yon cast it away, and
make it serve Ts*e or Ts^oo, what good will that
do to Tsin? Kindness to relatives, the cultiva-
tion of the great, rewarding contributors, and
punishing those who do not contribute; — these
are the duties of the presidency of covenants.
Do you consider the case. There is the common
Mying, * ( )ne subject may have two lords.' Have
we no [other] great State [but Tsin]?" Muh-
tsze told this to Han Seuen-tsxe, adding, ^ When
Ts*oo extinguished Chin and Ts*ae, we were not
able to save tliose States; and now in behalf of the
£ we have seized this relative [of our ruler] : —
of what use was it to do this ?^' lliey wislied
accordingly to restore Ke-sun, but Uwuy-pih
said, ** Our ruler is ignorant of his offence ; and
yet, at the assembly of the States, you seised
his minister. If he still be chargeable with
any offence, it is competent for you to com-
mand his death. If you say that he has no
offence, and that you kindly let him go, the
States not having heard of it, he will appear
to be making his escape from your com-
mands. There is no letting him go in this
case ; I beg to act in accordance with your ruler's
kindness, [declared] at a meeting." Seuen-tsze
was perplexed by this, and said to Shuh-heang,
" Can you get Ke-sun to return to Loo?" He
replied, " No ; but Foo can." Accordingly, they
sent Shuh-yu, who went and saw Ke-sun, and
said to him, '* Formerly,' I was an offender in
Tsin, and betook myself to the ruler of Loo (In
connection with the affairs of Lwan Ying in
Seang's 21st year). But for the help of [your
grand-father] Woo-tsze, I should not have come
to my present position. Although I might have
got my bones restored to Tsin, the case is as if
you had put the flesh on them. Must I not tcU
you the truth ? You have been asked to return,
and you will not return. I have heard from the
officers that the ground is to be prepared for a
lodging for you on the west of the Ho." This
story he followed up with tears. P4ng-t8se
was afVaid and returned to Loo before Hwuy-
pih, who waited for the proper forms [of dismis-
sal]-']
Fourteenth year.
■ Mm AmMf^
* & nr*o /J I
•^J
a:
^
*<^,
n
'«
i
4
654
THE CII'UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
muLt
viy -^ A SL© ir.
H M it ;^ © ^,?5& © ^ ^MM ©
r^ m is.^ffi ^ ^ w ^ R<&
M ^ A
# rffi ^
^•??
mm £:
T # x*
z.mm
m tfi ^ M i^ "
II So ^ :J^ f: 5eP
it /" p ®.^a ^
;^ *c SI ^ ^ i=-
^ I^M *t $1 M
If I^.MHWg
W ;t « 1^ ^^ i^
'/n? >P ^ jf ^»
«IJ 1 ^ )i^ ^
i&»^.# ^ ill
.z m ^.-tfc.^ s
fl ? ^ ^ 0.^ 3.
H M%'^ •£ & M 1s>
zM^M.r^m
:ft m 3H5 ^ B 0.
z.'ffm^n^
*^ 5|fe ^ ^.H t
^®» ^ J5t ^ ^
0*^ en
5r JR ffi
i nv.
DUKE CH*AOU.
655
[V. 1
2
3
4
5
6
^ 5NK ^. fln ig^. W IE ^ it. ?fK ^ t?
In the [duke's] fourteenth year, in spring, E-joo arrived
from Tsin.
In the third month, T'ang, earl of Ts'aou, died.
It was summer, the fourth month.
In autumn, there was the burial of duke Woo of Ts^iou.
In the eighth month, K'eu-t«ih, viscount of Keu, died.
In winter, Keu put to death the Kung-tsze, E-kSvei.
F». L Tso says tlmt the style of this psr.,
'faerethe name only is given, and nul the clan^
ioie, U expressire of honour to Tsin and of
A)'i depreciation of itself; and he adds that this
ru ttoording to propriety. But this criticism
wy be called in question. Tlie ^ indicating
he announcement of the minister's return in the
noestral temple of tJie t:>tate, shows that that
etnrn was a subject on which liOO congratulated
^; but we need not cast about for any
xpluiation of the omission of the clan-name.
*ne K'aog-he eilitors themselves refer with
pprobstion to the view uf Sun Fuh (^ ^) :*-*
[Only] when a great officer hnd been seized, was
if atriTsl recorded. In that record he nmst be
anxd. The clan-name is not given* because
) bid been pr eTiQusly mentioned (/. s, in Par. 7
flutyearV
[AnarmtiTehcrc gires tlie end of Nan K*vae's
woitrSee xil. 8):—' When Nan K*waie was about
J i*Twt, he bound the people of Peby a covenant.
*^tSK)LNou-k*eand Loo Kwei, pretending that
beyhadbeen tMken ill. sent to beg of Nan K'wae,
aying, "Yuur servants H lulled to take the cove-
^nt^but we have become ill. If by your influence
^e do not die, we ask that we may take it when
'e are somewhat better.'* K-wae agreed ; and
l^jand by], taking advantag-e of the wish of
^ people to revolt [from hhn], they asked him
^ call the multitude together that they might
^ive the covenant. They then aei7,ed him,
■idiUHl to him, '' H is servants have not forgotten
*«r [proper] lonl; but [yet] we have listened
^ jvnr commands. If you do not take speedy
'^■Kures [for your own ssifety], the ijeojde of
e cannot endure [to be separated from] their
'^I, snd will TMit be able to stand in awe of you.
Uow m to escort you to any place whatever
[at you wish to go to.** K'wae begged a delay
o duvs, and then he fled to Ts'e. When he
^ itaniling by and drinking with duke King,
'^' duke called him by the name of ** licvolter.**
} wislietl," he replied, "to Increase the power
tlic duenl House.** Tftze-hnn iSi*ih said,
I'bere could not* be a greater crime than for
^}. the minister of a Family [merely], to wish
* iHcmise the authority of the ducal House."
^t*uo Ijiou-k*e and Loo Kwei came and
turned Pe [to Loo], and the marquis of Ts'e
^*o »ent Faou Wftn-tsze to surrender [his claim
»] it.']
I'ar. 3. [Inhere is appended here an ai^count
^ ik^ procedures of Jung P'iog in T'soo ;—
*In summer, the viscount of Ts*oo sent Jen
Tan to inspect the military forces of the upi^er
part of the State in Tsung-k*ew, and at the same
time to comfort the people, giving assistance to
the poor and relief to the distressed ; nurturing
orphans and the young; nourishing the old and
the sick; getting hold of the promising ; helping
sufferers from calamity; remitting the taxes of
orphans and widows; pardoning [certain classes
of] offenders ; making strict inquiry after the
perverse and bad ; lifting up those whose way
wasolMtructed ; showing courtesy to newcomers,
and giving facilities to old residents; rewarding
merit, and bringing relatives together; giving
employment to tlie virtuous, and using oflSoers
according to their aldlity. He also sent K*euh
F*e to inspect the forces of the east of the State at
Shaou-ling, ami to take there the same methods^
They were to maintain peace on the borders, so
that when the people had rested, they might be
employed on military services. All this was
proper. *]
Par. 6 The Chuen says;— *In autumn, ia
the 8th month, duke Choo-k'cw of Keu died,
and [his son], duke Keaou showed no grief, [in
consequence of wlsich] the people were not wHl-
ing to obey him, and wished to raise K&ng-yu,
the younger brother of Clioo-k*cw, to the State.
Poo-yu How hated the Kung-tsze E-k*wci.
and was friendly with Kftng-yu. Duke Keaou
hated the Kung-tsze Toh, and was on good
terms with E-k*wei. The Kung-tsze Toh form-
ed an alliance wiih Poo-yu How, and concerted
a plan with him, saying, '*If you will kill E-
k*wei, I will drive our ruler out, and we can then
make liJlng-yH ruler." How agreed to this.'
The death of the viscount of Keu is recorded
here, it having been, we nmst suppose, ofiicially
notified to Loo. We have no subsequent entry
however, of hia burial, probably because Loo,
smarting under the indignities which it had
received through Keu from Tsin, would not
send an officer to attend it. [There is here ap-
Iiended a short narrative about T8*oo: — *T8ze-
k*e, chief minisu^r of Ts'oo, lind been of great
service to the King, and know m)t how to keep
himself wiihin rule. He formed a friendship
with the Head of the Yang family, and was in-
satiable in his desires. The king was vexed alamt
it ; and in the 9th month, on Kenh-woo, he put
Tow Ching-jen to death, and extinguished the
branches of the Yang family. He made Tow
Sin (Son of CIring-jen), liowever, reside in Yun,
to show that he did not forget the old services
[of bis family].]
i
€56
THE CH*UN T8»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK!
Par. 6. The Chuen siiyt:— * In winter, in the
12th month, Poo-vu How (See on par. 5) and
'J*«c Foo killed the Kung-tsie E-k*wei of Ken,
on which duke Keaou fled to T8*e. The Rung-
tsze Toh met Kftng-yu in Ta'e, from which he
was escorted by Seih Tang and the Kung-tsxe
Ts^oo of that State, Ta^ being pruuiiied a bribe
of lands.*
The iMl in the text— 'ito,* but that word
would be awkward in English before ^^ -7-.
£-k*wei was, I suppose, a brother of duke Keaou;
and we might translate, — * Kou put to death E-
k*wcl, the bn>ther of its ruler.* We should have
tliouglit that it would have been more appro-
priate to intimate in tlie text the flight of duke
Keaou. Keu being a small State, we never read
in the classic of its * great oflicers,' else the
paragraph would have run "g jBt iMl 'ic nP
-^ "f" ^ *^- ^"*P- ^- ^^' *^' ^^ ' *' "^
[Wc have a narrative here of affliirs in Tsin :
—-* lling-huw of Tsin (The son of Woo-shin of
Ts'oo; see tlie 1st narrative after VIII. ii. 6,
et al.) and Yung-tsze TAlso a refugee from
TsHN) ; 8ee the 2d narr. after IX. xxvi. 7) had a
dispute about some lands of Ch'uh, which oim-
tinued after a long time unsettled. When Sse
Khig-pih went to Ts*oo, 8huh-yu was charged
for the time with the administration of his du-
tiin», and linn Seuen-tsze ordered him to settle
this old litigation. Yung-tsze was in the wrong,
bnt he presented his daughter as a gift to Shuh-
yu, who tlicretm decided that Hing-how was in
the wrong ; and he, enraged, killed both Shuh-
yu and Yung-tsze in the court. Seuen-tsze
consulted Shuh-heang about this crime, and
was answere<l, **l1ie three were all equally
guilty. You nmst put him who is alive to death,
and expose his lxx]y» and you must [further]
disgrace the [two that are] dead. Yoog-tw
knew that he was wrung, and gave a bribe to
buy a verdict in his favour ; Foo sold his judg-
ment in the dispute; and Hing-liow took it oo
him to kill them. Their crimes were equally
heinous. To try to make himself right when
he was wrong was an instance of moral blind-
ness ; through covetousnesa to defeat the end of
his office was an instance of black impurity; to
put men to death without fear [of the law] vii
the act of a ruffian. One of the Books of Hen
says, * The morally blind, the blackly impoie,
and ruffians, are to be put to deatli." itech vu
the punishment appointed by Kaou-yaou. I
beg you to follow it." Accordingly Hing-hov
was put to death, and his body exposed, and tlie
corpses of Yung-tsze and Shuh-yu were [sboj
exTOsed, in the market place.
Chung-ne said, *'Tlie justice of Shnb-hSsng
was that which was transmitted from antiqvity.
In the government of the State, and determining
tlie punishment [for an assigned crime], he eon-
oealed nothing in tlie case of liis own reblira
Thrice he declared the wickedness of Shah-yii
without making any abatement. Whether ve
may say that he was righteous [is doabtfnlj,
but he may be pronounced to have been stnuglit-
forward. At the meeting of Ping-k'ev, he
declared his [brother's] craving for bribtA:—
this was to give relief to Wei, and saTe Tsin
fhrni the practice of cruelty. In getting Ke
sun to return to Loo, he declared his |lirotber'i]
deceit : — this was to relieve Loo» and save Ton
from the exercise of oppression. In this kgtl
action of Hing-how, he mentioned his [brother'i]
covetousness : — ^this was to keep the records o(
punishment correct, and save Tsin from partisli-
tv. By his three declarations he took swr;
three evils, and secured three advantages. Be
put his brother to death and increased fhisovn]
glory;— but this has the semblance of ngfatecM-
ness [only]." *]
Fifteenth year.
nM
5^ sm. tt
PI
^
xm
^ H #
H^^,
w.
PU^ CH'AOU.
$51
wFWtm BM.MM mff^AMff'±m m.s.
to # :^ ^ #^ = € mMM ±^i^B.Z^^
g
m m BM w
^ H ** n.® 0.
M M,^ ^ ^ lie
■^ ^ flo ^ iBt^
fln 4nt«.^ A^
i!!E ^ £ j^ jt>< m.
:^ .-t S ffii ^ «
m m MM MM
^ mM ^M s.
i§ A ^ ^ ^.^
H.* ^ ® ^ #
^^ Pi if i&.# se
%,% ^ 7^ ^ W.
Will^BM.B.
k ^,M Pi ^.Z
Z^^Jfi
SI
PI
BMM
JH. 13L JXf
MAW
TOL.T.
83
/I
658
THE CH<UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKX
Ai< ^ A X ^ ^ ^ !«r . A :?? :» K fl^ *t H f I
^M ^M mM ^^ikiSi\^^^ Z,:k^i
9k ^^^ l.i \>x m ZM M^M ffl.S ¥.K i
XV. 1 In the [duke's] fifteenth year, in spring, in the king's first
month, E-mei, viscount of Woo, died.
2 In the second month, on Kwei-yew, there was a sacrifice
in the temple of duke Woo, when Sliuh Kung died aa
the flute-players were entering. The musicians were
[consequently] sent away, and the sacrifice was finished
[without them].
3 In summer, Chaou Woo of Ts'ae fled from that State to
Ch^inff.
4 In the 6th month, on Ting-sze, the first day of the tnoon^
the sun was eclipsed.
5 In autumn, Seun Woo of Tsin *led a force and invade*
Seen-yu.
6 In winter, the duke went to Tsin.
Far. 1. Eang-yang makes the name of tlie
Tisooant of Woo ^ ,Qt.
Par. 2. t^ ^, we saw on VII. viii. 8,
denotes the celebration of a sacrifice; and the
Chuen says expressly that Loo now celebrated
a U ifpg) sacrifice. It could not be * the great
ie sacrifice/ however, for that was performed in
the grand temple; nor could it be a repetition of
*the fortunate te (^jjffi)»* 'or that would hare
fallen on the previous year. We must suppose this
was a special ie{i^ ^), celebrated, pw***^
in contemplation of some military entei?^
See the account of the erection of the teinv^
duke Woo on VIII, vi. 2. The paragrap^v ^
its place in the classic not because of any ^
peculiar in the sacrifice, but becaus«e of the W
of Shuh Kung at it, and the cQjjsequent ad
taken. Comp. VII. viii. 3, 4.
The Chuen says:--* [The duke] bemg a\
to offer a je sacrifice m the temple of duke\
orders had been given to aU the officers to
[m preparation for it]. T«jx» Shin said *'l
some misfortune wiU hapiien on the day ^
TiaeXT.
DUKE CH'AOU.
659
f
iiaiiiee,forI1iaT9 wen ft red and black halo
inaiifpicious far it; it is a vapoar of death.
Will it take effect on the oflBcer in charge of
the bnstnen?" In the 2d month, on Kwei-yew,
the Mcrifiee wa« being performed, with l^uh
Xivg M managier, when he died as the flnte-
^jers were entering. The musicians were
then all sent away, aikl the business was con-
cluded [without them]: — which waa according
to rule.'
At the sacrifice mentioned in VH. riiU 8,
only the dril dancers put away their flutes.
but on this occasion all the music used at the
terrioe was stilled. The death of Shuh Kung
happening at it, and while he was engaged in
the superintendence of it, was a more striking
erent than that of Sny, which took place at a
distance. It was not deemed proper, howcTer,
to snqpend the sacrifice altogether.
Par. 8. For ^ Kung-yang has ^^, and he
leaTca oot the W. The part whidi Chaou Woo
^yed in the rerolution which seated king P4ng
in Ts^oo appears in the narratiTC on ziii. 2. He
had been a faithful minister of Ts^ae.
The Cfauen says :— • Fei Woo-keih of Ts<oo felt
hurt at Chaou Woo's being in Ts*ae, and re-
solTed to remore him. He accordingly said to
him, *^In you only does the king repose con-
fidence, and he has therefore placed you in
Ts*ae. Yon are also grown up, and it is a dis-
grace that you should be in an inferior position.
Ton must seek a higher one, and I will assist
yon in preferring your request." At the same
time he spoke to the men who were aboye him,
nying, '*The king reposes confidence only in
Chaoa Woo, and has therefore placed him in
Ts*ae. You are not deemed equal to him; —
will you not find it bard to be abore him ? If
you do not take early measures for your safety,
yon will find yourseWes in difficulties." [In
oonsequenoe of this], in summer they drove
Chaou Woo from Ts'ae, when he fled to Ch'ing.
The king was angry, and said, *^It is only in
Woo that I have confidence, and therefore I
placed him in Ts*ae. But for him, moreover, I
should not have reached my present position.
Why have you sent him away?" Woo-keih
replied, "Do not I wish Woo [well]? But I
knew before what a different man he is from
otbera. With him in Ts'ae, it would be sure
soon to take wingv and fiy. The removal of
Woo was the way to clip its wings.*"
Far. 4. This eclipse took place on the 10th
of April, B.C. 526, and was visible in the fore-
noon.
[There are appended here the following
notices:— * In the 6th month, on Yih-ch*ow,
Show, the eldest son of the king, died. In au-
tumn, in the 8th month, on Mow-yin, the queen
Muh died.n
Par. 5. The Chuen says :— • When he invaded
8een-yu, Seun Woo laid siege to Koo. Some of
the inhabitants offered to revolt to him and sur-
render the city, but he (Muh-tsze in the Chuen
was Woo's designation. He often appears as
Chung-hang Muh-tsze) declined the proposal.
The people about him said, " Since you could
[in this way] get possession of the city without
any toilsome efforts of the army, why do you
not adopt it ?** He replied, '' I have heard from
Shnh-heang that, when the likings and dislikings
[of superiors] are all correct, the people know to
whom to eonmit themsdves, and their affairs
are all suceessful. If anv one were to rev(»lt
with a city of ours, I should hate him extreme-
ly; when other people come to revolt with their
city to us, why should I show a liking for them?
If I rewarded them whom I should be hating
eztremely7 what should I do in tlie case of those
whom I loved? And if I did not reward them,
it would be a breach of faith. How should I
thus protect the people ? [My way is] to ad-
vance when I am able, and to retire when my
strength fails, acting on the calculation of my
resources. I must not from any wish to get
possession of the city have dealings with traitors.
What I should lose [thereby] would be much
greater [than my gain]." [He then informed]
the people of Koo that they might kill those
who proposed to revolt, and put their defenoea
in good order.
* When he had invested Koo 8 months, some
of the officers in it proposed to surrender it, and
sent a party of the people to see Woo ; but he
said to them, **You still look as if you had
plenty of food. Repair your walls for the pres-
ent." The officers of the army said to him,
*'When you might get the city, you do not
take it, making the people toil and continuing
the troops here. In what way do you thus
serve our ruler ?" He replied, **I act thus to
serve our ruler. If I took the city, and thereby
taught the people to be indifferent to their duty,
of what use would the city be ? Than to pay
the price of that indifference for the city it is
better that they should maintain it in their old
allegiance. If you trade with that indifference,
there will be no success in the end ; it is inauspi-
cious to abandon old allegiance. When the
people of Kuo are able to serve their ruler, our
people will also be able to serve theirs. By fol-
lowing the course of righteousness without
swerving from it, being correct in my likings
and dislikingSf I shall get the city, and the peo-
ple will know in what righteousness consists;
they will be prepared to die without any waver-
ing in their allegiance: — is not that desirable?"
' When the people of Koo announced that their
provisions and other resources were exhnusted,
then he took the city. When he returned from its
reduction, he had not put a single man to death.
He took Yuen-te, viscount of Koo, back with
him to Tsin.'
Par. 6. Tso says this visit was on account of
the meeting of P4ng-k^ew, meaning, ace. to Too,
that it was to thank Tsin for the liberation of
R-joo. We may suppose it was with a less
worthy object,— to get to be on fair terms with
Tsin at any price.
[We have a narrative here of the royal court
and an envov of Tsin : — * In the 12th month.
Seun Leih of Tsin went to Chow to the funeral
of queen Muh, Tseih T*an being the assistant-
commissioner. When the funeral was over, and
the king had put off his mourning, he invited
[Wftn-pih] (Seun Leih) to a feast, at which the
spirits were served from a tankard presented by
Loo. The king said [to his guest], '<£lder Sir, the
States, with the single exception of Tsin, have
all [sent offerings] to comfort the royal House;
—how is this?" Wftn-pih motioned to Tseih
T'an, who thereupon replied, ** At the establish-
ment of the States, all [the rest] received bril-
liant articles from the royal House for the pro-
tection and comfort of tlieir altars, so that thoy*
660
THE CH*UN TS*KW, WITH TfiE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX
m able to prMent tahtabfe gf fti tb the k\^g.
But the royal bcnefloeiiee did not extend to
Tun, placed among high hiUa, in the neighboitf-
liood uf the Jong and the Tkh, and far away
from the royal Uooae. It hat hardly had time
to repay ita obligationa to the Jung ; how ahonld
it hare presented toch artidee [to the court] ?"
** HaTe you forgotten, younger Sir?" said the
king. ''OnriincleT'ang-shiih(FintloTdofT8in)
was own brother to king Ch*ing; was it likely that
he ehould not share [in the royal presents]?
There were the dr«im and the great chariot of
Meih-seo, whk^ [king] W&n used at his grand
reriews ; and the cuirass of Keneh-knng in which
[kingl Woo subdned Shang: — T^ang-shnh re-
oeired them, to oocnpy the tract corresponding to
TB*an [in the heavens J, and to sobdne to himself
the Jung and the Tah. Afterwards, there were
tlie two chariots of [king] Seang, tlie axes Urge
and small, the flaTonred spirits of black millet,
the red bow and a party of life-gnards:— 4ake
WAn receiTed these (See tlie Chnen on V.
xzTiii. 8), that he might hold the landa of Nan-
yang, and [according to circumstances] either
comfort or punish the eastern States of the king-
dom. Now when the serrices [of Tsin] were
[thus] not left without acknowledgment, when
its merits were recorded, when it was iuTested
with territory, gratified with valuable articles,
distinguished with chariots and robes, and nuule
illustrious with banners, so that the descendants
[of its princes] could not forget [the royal fa-
vours], this b what may be pronounced blessing.
If Ueesing and bounty have not lighted on [the
8tate of] our uncle rT*ang-shuh], on whom
have they done so? Moreover, your ancestor
Sun Pih-yen had charge of the ardiives of Tnn,
and was consulted on the great matters of the
government, in consequence of which he got the
dan-name of Tseih. When the two sons of Sin-
yew, the Tungs, went to Tsin, that Stote had
[also] the historiographera of that surname.
Tou are the descendant of the superintendent
of the archives ;->how is it that yoa are so foi^et-
M of these matters?" Tsdh THm cooU aol
reply; and when his guetta went out, the ^ang
said, ''Mr. Tseih will not« we may aatki-
pate, leave any posterity. He mast have mm-
bered the archives, and yet he has foifottci
[the work of] his ancestors 1"
'When Tseih T«an returned [to TsinJ,be told
all this to Shoh-hesng, who said, 'The kinf
will, probably, not complete his years. I hiTe
heard that a man is sure to die ot that in wltidi
he delights. Now the king seeks pleasnre in the
midstof his grief. If hedie [in the midst] of grief,
it cannot be said that he has completed his jciii
In one year, he has had two deaths for esdi d
which he should have mourned S years. AXni
a time to fbast with the gueats at his monnuof,
and to be further asking f <ftr gifts of vilaiUe
artides, shows ezcessivdy what h« deUf^ it
in the midst of his grief. And moKover laeh
conduct is contrary to tlie rules of profrie^*
Gifts of valuable articles are presented |ij ti»
States] on occasions of eztraordinaiy Doi^
and not on occasions of mourning. Wbea I
death that should be mourned for S yesn bii
occurred, even the noUest should* according to
rule, complete tlie mourning for it. If tlw mi
of Heaven should not coitiplete tiiat, jel to
feast and seek pleasure at an early period miiit
he pronounced oontraiy to propriety. Tlisnhi
of propriety are the king's great canoni. Oaose
occasion to neglect two of them shows tliitln
has no great canons. Words serve to make tiie
ardiives; the archives awe to record the esaoai.
Forgetting the canons, and making a floaririi d
words, what use does his rderenoe to the aicUni
serve ?*"]
Sixteenth year.
muft.
m
m
T#.f
3 H l<f $$
DUKE CB'AOTJ.
T- Bg.« ::f^ B ^ H ^
jy «[.* ^ *^ -ifc.
mM ^M MM
BiM S ^- W -T" W
^ ^.flS ^ :^ i^ 1^
# flS :t :^ :3p :^ ;^^
Zw^ Z Z ^'^
nm'f'Zm^^
^ wR w spK jiB
it ^ ^.Z ^ * ifc.
m^z^m^
6»1
ifc0.?P
S§ Pt ^ »
^.ei A A
mnit
znz
m KM.
flS A»
z^
BX
662
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE tSO CHUEN.
* BOOK I
iftn
z
»
«
Id.
I
^9^
Z
^ ^ flS B.-?^' :^ ^ J^ a.^ m BM It iib.f I
Miil.i^ » )» ^ Jl # ^ jg;^ fe5 lit if M.
m nMMM.Z St «t m iW: f t «
§^ :f^ W ^.*^ 5 ifcf^ « l.A.^
:^r^ aig *^ ;!^ - tJt A 4-.ifi: ja A.
ii ^.^ H 1^5 B ^ ^ ga.^
0.
^
m
m
1^
I
W5
HI
^ ^ M. >pt
2 ± ic 0.i5
aE.w ^ #. St
:! t s A ^
aE.rfD ^ tC -^
& si li 0,^
# A.® i^.i
*i # Ttr ^ *
i» XVl. DUKE CHAOU. g6^
VI. 1 In the [duke's] sixteenth year, in spring, the marquis of
Ts'e invaded Seu.
2 The viscount of Ts'oo inveigled the viscount of the Man-
jung [into his power], and put him to death.
3 In summer, the duke arrived from Tsin.
4 In autumn, in the eighth month, on Ke-hae, E, marquis
of Tsin, died.
5 In the ninth month, we had a great sacrifice for rain.
6 Ke-sun E-joo went to Tsin.
7 In winter, in the twelfth month, there was th^ burial of
duke Ch'aou of Tsin.
[The Cbuen has here a note about the duke's
Diiniiig in. Tsin oyer the new year: — *This
■ring, the duke was detained there by the
tople of Tsin. The text does not mention it,
DoetUog [the disgrace].' 1
Ptr. ]. The marquis of Ts*e, aware of the
caj of Tsin, was now scheming to reviTe the
1 presidency of his State, and make himself
0^ duke Hwan. During the time of Hwan,
"Q had taken the side of the northern States,
^ter his time it came under the power of Ts*oo,
d we have nothing- about it in the text in all
Bjetrsof Seuen, Chlng, and Scang. Soon
Ecr the accession of Ch*aou, it became an object
nupicion to Ts*oo, as being inclined to side
aiostit with Woo; and the marquis of Ts<e
V took advantage of the disorders of Ts^oo to
f and secure its adherence to himself. But
*!• not another Hwan, and TsVs time had
neby.
rheCbuen says: — 'The marquis of Ts*e in-
ded Seu. In the 2d month, on Fing-shin, his
my arrived at Poo-suy, wlien the people of
tt mtde their submission, and the viscount,
th oflicers of T'an and Keu, had a meeting in
^t pUce, and made a covenant with the mar-
JS) who received, as a bribe, the tripod of Keah-
>• 8hah-sun Ch^aou-tsze said, ** Alas for the
iiali StatesJ that there is now no leader among
^princes I ITie ruler of Ts*e, devoid of prin-
)ie, raises sn army and invades a distant region.
• aMembles a conference, is successful, and
•Qnts'—Do one resisting liim. Such is the
i^uence of there being no leader I To this
^le of things may be applied the words of the
B(«iell.iv., odeX.2),
*The honoured House of Chow is [nearly]
extinguished;
There is none to put an end to the
disorders.
The Meads of the officers have left their
places.
And none know my toil."*
^«r.2. For ^ Kung-yang has j|^ . In the
'•«» on VIII. vi. 4. we read of the Man-she.
^y were a tribe of the Jung, whose principal
^11 or city was in the south-west of the pres.
0 Chow (j^ ^), in Ho-nan.
^>e Chuen says: — *The viscount of Ts*oo,
^iDg heard that the Man-she were all in
order, and that their viscount Kea had no
xl faith, made Jen Tan inveigle him [into his
fcr], and put him to death. U6 then took
[the territory of] the Masrshe, but he proceeded
to appoint Kea's son in his place: — which waa
proper.' Against this concluding decision of
Tso the K*ang-he editors strongly protest; —
considering all the circumstances of the case.
[We have here three narratives connected
with Han Seuen-tsze of Tsin in Ching:—
1st. * In the 8d month, Han K*e of Tsin went
on a complimentary visit to Gliding, when "the
earl gave him an entertainment. Tsze-ch^an had
warned [the various officers] beforehand, that
all of them who could claim positions in tho
court should behave with the utmost respect.
K*ung Chang, however, came late, and' stood
among the visitors. From that place the director
[of the ceremonies] made him remove. He
then took his place behind^the visitors, from
which also he was removed; and he ^finally]
went among the instruments of music,— fol<
lowed by the smiles of the guests. When the
ceremony was over, Foo-tsze reproved [Tsze«
ch'an], saying, ^* With the officers of the great
State we ought to be particularly careful. If
we often give them occasion to laugh at ua,
they will despise us. Tliough we all of ua
observed the rules df ceremony, those men would
think meanly of us: but when a State does not
observe the rules of ceremony, hpw can it seek
for glory ? K*ung Chang's losing his place waa
a disgrace to you." Tsze-ch^an relied with
indignation, **If I issued commands which were
not projier, gave out orders without sincerity^
took advantage of circumstances to be partial in
punishing, allowed litigations to be confused, were
disrespectful at meetings fof the States] and at
otlier courts, caused the orders of the government
to be disregarded, brought 6n us the contempi
of a great State, wearied the people without
accomplishing anything, or allowed crimes to
occur without taking knowledge of them;— any
of these thing would be a disgrace to me. But
K'ung (^hnng is the descendant of Tsze-k*ung
who was the elder brother of one of our rulers,
[thus] the heir of a chief minister and himself
by inheritance a great officer. He has been sent
on missions to Chow, is honoun*d by the people
of other States, and is known to tlie princes.
He has hiid his place in our court, and maih-
talns tlie sncrifices in Ms family [templej. He
has endowments in the State, and contributes
his levies to the army. At funerals and sacrifices
fot our ruling House] he has [regular] duties;
ie receives of the sacrificial flesli from our ruler,
and sends of his own to him. At the sacrifices
in our ancestral temple, lie has his assigned
place. Ue has been in offices under several
<'
664
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOil
'^alen, and from mt to Another he has kept his
position. Though he forgot his proper course,
now can that he a disgrace to me? That pre*
judiced and corrupt men should all lay eveiy-
thing on me as minister, is because the former
kings did not ^»point sufficient punishroents
and penalties. Ton had better flad fault wiUi
me for something else ? *
{. td. ' Seven- tsze had a ring of jade, the fellow
of which was in the possession of a merchant of
Chiag, and he begged it from the earl. Tsse-
ch*an, howerer, rmsed it, nying, *'It is not an
article kept in our goTemment treasury ;— our
ruler knows nothing about it." Tsie-t*ae-shuh
'fUMl Tsa»-vii Mid to him, **It is not a great
request which Han-tsae has made, nor can we
yet show any swerring from our allegiance to
the State of Tsin ,•— Han-tsie of that State is not
to be slighted. If any slanderous persons should
istir up strife between it and Ch4ng, and the Spi-
rits should assist them, so as to arouse its eril
indignation, regrets [for your refusal] would be
in vain; why should you grudge a ring, and
"thereby bring on us the hatred of the great
State? Why not ask for it and give It to
film?" Ttae-di*an replied, **I am not slight-
ing Tsin, nor cherishing any disaffection to
it I wish all n^ life to senre It, and therefore
I do not give [Han-tsie this ring] ;— [the refu-
aal] Is a proofVxf my loyalty and good faith. I
have heard that a superior man does not con-
sider it hard to be without wealth, but that his
calamity is to be in office and not acquire a good
tiame. I hare heard that the minister of a State
does not consider the ability to serve great States
and foster small ones to be his difficulty, but
thinks it a calamity when he does not keep to the
Tules of propriety so as to establish his position.
Now, wlien the officers of a great State are sent
•Co a small State, if thev all get what they seek,
what will there be to give to them [all] ? If one
•be gratified and another denied, the number of
its offences will be [deemed to be] increased.
If the requtbitions of the great State are not re-
pulsed on the principles of propriety, it will be-
come insatiable ; we shall become [as one of],
its border cities, and so lose our position. If
Han-tsae, sent here on his ruler's commission,
asks for this gem, it shows an excessive greed ;
— 4hall we make an exception of this as if it
^ere not a crime? Why should we produce
this piece of jade, thereby originating two crimes,
— ^the loss of our own position, and the dcvelop-
-ment of Han-tsze's greed? Would it not be
Tery trivial traffic with a piece of jade to pur-
chase stfch crimes ? **
*Han-tsze [himself then went to] purchase
fthe ring] fh>m the merchant. When the price
nad been settled, the merchant said that he must
inform the ruler, and the great officers [of the
transaction], on which Han-tsze made a request
to Tsze-ch*an, saying, ^Formerly, I asked for
this ring, and when you thought that my doing
BO was not right, I did not presume to repeat
the request. Now I have bought it of the j
merchant, who says that he must report the
transaction, and I venture to ask [that yon will
sanction it]." Tsze-ch*an replied, ^ Our former
ruler, .dnke Hwan, came with the [ancestor of
this] merchant fri>m Chow. Thus th^ were
associated in cultivating the land, together
clearing and opening up this territory, and
cutting down its tangled southernwood and
orach. Then they dwelt in it together, makiig
a covenant of mutual faith to last through ill
generations, which said, * If yon do not lerolt
from me, I will not violently interfere vith
your traffic I will not beg or take anything
fh>m yon, and yoo may have your profitable
markets, precious things, and substance, withoat
my taking any knowledge of them.' Through
tfals attested covenant, ronr rulers snd tibe
descendants of that merchant] have preterred
their mutual relations down to the preteat di/.
Now your Excellency having come to ui on i
friendly mission, and asking our State to tike
away [the ring] from the merchant by force, thU
was to request us to violate that coveflsntH>
not such a thing improper ? If you get the jade,
and lose a State, you would not [wish to] do the
thing. If when your great State commAndi,ve
miut satisfy it without any law, Ching beoonei
one of your border cities, and I would not wvk
to be party to auch a thing. If we prenotthe
jade to you, I do not know what the oouequeiioe
may be, and venture privately thus to Isjr the
case before you." Han-tsze then declined the
jade, saying, "I presumed in my stupidly to
ask for the jade, which would have oocsnned
two [such] crimes; — let me now presuiiK to
decUne it."
8d. 'In summer, in the 4th month, the 6
ministers of Ch*ing gave a parting fetst to
Seuen-tsze in the suburbs, when he nid to
them, ** Let me ask all you gentlemen to aog
from the odes, and I will thence undentand
the views of Ch'ing." Tsze-tso, (Han Ting-ti'e,
son of Tsze-p*e^ then sang the Yay jew mto
ts*aou (She, I. vii. ode zx.), and Seuen-toe nidf
** Good I young Sir. I have the same dedie."
Tsze-ch*an sang the Kaou k*ew of [the odei
of] Ch*ing (I. vii. ode VI) ; and Seuen-tsie nid,
" I am not equal to this.'^ Tsze-t^ae-sbch sang
the K*een chang (I. vii. ode Xm.), and Seaen-
tsze said, **I am here. Dare I trouble jos to
go to any other body?" on which the other
bowed to him. Senen-tsze then said, *'Good!
your song is right. If there were not aoch in
understanding, could [the good relations of oor
States] continue?" Tsze-yew sang the Fung J^
(I. vii. ode XVI.); Tsze-k*e (Fung 8he, eon d
kung-sun Twan) sang the Tew nen t*iing kcv
(ode IX.); Tsze-lew (Yin K*wei, son of Tin
Twan or Tsze-shih) sang the T'oh he (ode XL).
Seuen-tsze was glad, and said, " Ch*ing may be
pronounced near to a flourishing condition!
You, gentlemen, received the.orders of yoornder
to confer on me this honour, and the odes jos
have sung are all those of ChHng, and aO
suitable to this festive friendliness. Toaare
all Heads of clans that will continue for semal
generations ; you may be without any apprehen-
sions." He then presented them sll with hanet,
and sang the Go tseang (IV. i. Bk L ode YU.)
Tsze-ch^n bowed in acknowledgment, andoado
the other ministers do the same, saving, "^Tos
have quieted the confusion [of the States]j
must we not acknowledge your virtuous serrkx^"
[After this], Seuen-tsze went privately toTsl^
ch*an, and presented htm with a piece of ]^
and [two] horses, saying, *< You ordered ifte to
give up that [ring of] jade;— it was giving djo
a piece of jade, and saving my life. I dsre sot
but make my acknowledgments with these thiDg>
in my hand."
xvn,
DUKE CH'AOU.
665
pare with the last of these narratives
M;r lulf of the Chuen on IX. xxviL 5.]
3. l*he Chaen says: — 'When the duke
from Tsiti (He had been allowed at
get away; see the note at the banning
ear), Tsze-fuh Ch'aou-pih (Son of Hwnj-
lie Tsxe-fuhs were an ofifshoot from the
shun clan) said to K*e P*ing-t8ze, **The
[oase of 'tain will soon be reduced to a
idition. Tlie ruler is young and weak^
! six ministers are strong, extrayagant,
rofrant. They will take advantage of
ebleness of the ruler] to practise [their
ys]y till the practice becomes a regular
Must not [the House] be reduced low?"
Bze said, "You are young; how should
ow [any thing about] a State?**'
4. Tso repeats this, merely with the
ice of * duke Ch*aou ' instead of the mar-
lanie.
Par. 5. Tso observes that the sacrifice was
because there was a dnni^ht; and he nppends
the following narrative mIhjuI Ch Ing. m hicn was
sufifering in the same way : — * There wrs a great
drought in Ching, and TH>u Keih, wiih the priest
K*wan, and an attendant Foo, were sent to
sacrifice on mount Sang, When they cut down the
trees; but there came no rain. Tsze-ch^an said,
** A sacrifice on a hill is intended fur the nourish-
ment of its forests. But these have cut down
the trees ;^their crime could not be greater."
He then took from them their offices and lands.*
Parr. 6,7. Tlie Chuen says : — P*ing-t8ze had
gone to Tsin, to attend the funeral of duke
Ch*aou. He [then] said, **The words of Tsze-
fuh U wuy (Ch*aou-pih ; see the (}huen on par. 8)
would seem to be true. The family of Tsze-fuh
has a [worthy] son !
** *
Seventeenth year.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^,
m IE if,-^ H g,^
few ^ afl3 z
r .^ ^ m -ifc
f m ^.f z
.A M ^ fln
lit BM M.
84
6S6
THE CH'UK TS'EW, VTSTB THE TSO CHUEN.
ZM n ^ ^.!& M^nT^
# T ^ lu A m.it Bs e
^,f ^ ||.i?n M.# ^.^
^ ffis l«r
i ^ ^
z es.i^
^ A ^
^.SSI ^ r?n ^
Ziik^mt^.
^ A A ^.^^
tIc.A jS :?^ ^
il^.A A ^
A.-?=- ifc.:« #
1^ ^ ^ T> m.J^.i
zmm^iEnM
B z,m ifefc K ^ e
^ ^ i«l <fc.*.-&.fl
K i^ *i # M n J
^ 1i.il ^ ^ ^.1
» T *^ It Ji m J
^ J^P.«I ^ ^ m i
^.^ H rflj :^ ^.3
IS gig B ^.M ^ I
^ eili ?/» gll^ ifc.1
^ iHi T- A ^ ^.-t
Ai^.H.0.ifc.^i
^ ^ # ^ 1^ m J
^ :«f^ ^ ^.^ #H
1^ ^ Bi K iL J
^^XflL
DUKB CH'AOU.
667
u.mn%^.^^w ZM m.i^ # ® # ® ^ m
XVII.
1
2
3
5
6
In the [duke's] seventeenth year, in spring, the viscount
of Little Choo came to Loo to court.
In summer, in the sixth month, on Keah-seuh, the first
day of the moon, the sun was eclipsed.
In autumn, the viscount of T'an came to the court of
Loo.
In the eighth month, Seun Woo of Tsin led a force, and
extinguished the Jung of Luh-hwin.
In winter, there was a comet in Ta-shin.
A body of men from Ts'oo fought a battle with Woo in
Ch'ang-gan.
Pfer. 1. Tbe Chuen tayt:— ^Tliis ipring, duke
Ifah of Little Choo came to our court. The
auke feasted with him, when Ke Pinp-tsze
i«ng the Ti^ae shuh (She, II. rii. ode VIII.),
and duke Muh responded with the TsMng-to^ing
cIia; gt) ril. iu. ode II). Ch'aou-tsze said, " Is
he not able to rale his State, so that it will oon-
ttnnelong?"'
Pvl This eclipse occurred in the after-
wwB of August 14th, B.C. 524. The Chuen
••y«J— *Wheii the eclipse occurred, the priest
1^ the hittoriographer asked for the offerings
o< silk which should be employed. Ch'aou-tsee
■w<l, "On the occurrence of an eclipse, the son
^ Hearen does not hare his table fuUj spread,
^ cauaes the drum to be beaten at the altar
« the Und, while the princes of States pre-
leiit offerings of silk at that altar, and cause
the drom to be beaten in their courts. This
» the rule." Ping-tsze opposed it, saying,
Stop; it is only in the first month, before tl^
(Til inflaence has shown itself, that it is the
J^^ on the occurrence of an eclipse, to beat the
^Q and present those offerings. On other
^p<!uioDs there is no such rule.*' The grand
nMtoriographer said, ''That is just this month.
^f^ the sun has passed the equinox and before
^ has arriyed at the solstice, when any calami-
ty happens to the sun, moon, or stars, the Tari-
U*>* officers put off their elegant robes, the ruler
Joei not hare his table fully spread, and with-
oiivs from his principal chamber, till the time
(of the eclipse] is past ; the musicians beat the
^ma, the priest presents his offerings, and the
hitCoriogrspher makes an address. Hence in
one of the Books of Hea (Shoo, III. iv. 4) it is
'■id, ^llie sun and moon did not meet harmoni-
^7 in Fang. The blind [musicians] beat
their drums ; the inferior officers galloped and
thf conimmi people ran about.' That is said of
the first diiy of this month ; — ^it was in the 4th
BMiith of Hea, which is called the first month of
'animer (The 4th month of Hea was the 6th of
Ciiow. But the present text of the Shoo places
the eclipse in the 9th month of the year)."
rXotwithstanding this], P'ing-taze would not
loUow their counsel, on which Ch'aou-tsze re-
tired, and said, ^* He will [soon] show that he is
diffilTected. He is not treating* our ruler as his
ruler."'
Par. 8. T*an,— see VII. ir. 1. The viscnuaU
of T'an traced their lineage up to Kin-t^«eil
(^ ^ ^), the dynastic title of Shaou-haod
(^j^ ^^), the eldest son of Hwang To.
The Chuen says: — 'When the Tiscount of
T'an came to our court, the duke feasted with
him, and Ch*aou-tsze asked what was the reas«Mi
that 8haou-haou named his officers after birds.
The viscount replied, ** He was my ancestor,
and I know [all about] it. Before him, Hwang*
te came to his rule with [the omen of] a cloudy
and therefore he had cloud officers, naming them
after clouds; Yen-te (Shin-uung) came to hit
with the [omen of] fire, and then^ore he had
fire officers, naming them after fire; Kung-kung
came to his with [the omen of] water, and tliere-
fore he had water officers, naming them after
water; T*ae-haou (Fuh-he) came to his with
Sthe omen of ] a dragon, and therefore he had
ragon officers, naming them after drHgcms.
When my ancestor Shaou-haou Che succeeded
to the kingdom, there appeared at that time a
phoBnix, and therefore he arranged his govern-
ment under the nomenclature of birds, ninlcing
bird officers, and naming them after birds*
There were so and so Phosnix-bird, minister of
the calendar ; so and so Dark-bird (The swal-
low), matter of the equinoxes; so and so Pih-
chaou (The shrike), master of the solstices; so
so and so Green-bird (A kind of sparrow),
master of the beginning [of spring and autumn ;
and so and so Carnation-bird, (The goldea
pheasant), master of the close [of spring and
autumn^; — so and so Chuh-kew, minister of
Instruction; so and so Ts^eu-kew, minister of
War; so and so She-kew, minister of Works; so
and so Shwang-kew, minister of Crime; so and
so Kwuh-kew, minister of affairs. These five
Kew kept the people collected together. The
five Che (Pheasants) presided over the fi ve classes
of mechanics; — they saw to the provision of
implements and utensils, and to the correctness
of the measures of length and capacity, keeping
things equal among the people. The nine lioo
were the ministers of the nine departments of
husbandry, and kept the people from becoming
dissolute. After the time of (Miucn-heuh [wlio
came after Sliouu-haou], thvy were not able to
668
THE CH*U1I TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
old.
arrange tlieir ofBoes by [tach •jmbols coining]
from afar, and did so by wbat was near at hand.
Their officers being orer the people, they named
them from the business of the people, not being
able to do otherwise.**
* Chnng-ne haying heard of this, he had an in-
terriew with the Tiscoiint of T'an, and learned
from him. Afterward he said to people, *^ I hare
heard that, when the officers of the son of Hear-
en are not (iroperly arranged, we may learn
fh>m the wild tribes all round about. The re-
mark seems to be true/' *
At this time Confucius was 27 years
Too, by mistal&e, makes him 28.
Far. 4. For ^g iSB Kung-yang has
nB , and Kuh-leang omits the ^ between
and 'W. For these Jung, see on VII ii. 4.
The Chuen says: — *Tlie marquis of Tsin sent
TVx> K*wae to Chow, to ask leare to sacrifice
to the Loh and to [tlie hill of] San-t'oo. Ch'ang
Hwangsaid to theTiscount of Lew, **T1ie counte-
nance of our Tisitor looks fierce. Their object
is not sacrifice, but probably an attack on the
Jung. The chief of Luh-hwftn is Tery friendly
with TsS)o; that must be the reason [for their
moyement]. You should make preparations
for it.** Accordingly orders were giyen for
preparations against the Jung.
* In the 9th month, on Ting-maou, Senn Woo
of Tsin led a force, crossed [tiie Ho] at tlie ford
of Keih, and made an officer of sacrifice first offi?r
Tictims to the Loh. Tlie people ol Luh-hw&n
knew nothing [of their object, till] the arlny
came after him ; and on K&ng-woo he took the
opportunity to extinguish the [tribe of] Luh-
hw&n, denouncing it for its disaffection and
adherence to Ts*oo. Tlie Tiscount of it fled to
TsHx), and the multitudes to Kan-luh, where
[the troops of] Chow cnptured many of them.
Beuen-tsze had dreamed tliat duke Wftn led
Seun Woo and gave him Luh-hwftn, in conse-
auence of which lie made Muh-tsze command
le expedition and [aflterwards] present his
prisoners in [the temple of] duke Wftn/
Par. 5. Ta-shin is another name for Ta-ho
(^ *)^ ), the seventh of the signsof the Oliinese
Zodiac, embracing part of Libra and Scorpio, —
the constellations of Fang, Sin, and Wei ( j^i jf^i
L) in the tract of the Azure Dragon, The
Chuen says: — *In winter there was a comet on
the west of Ta-shin, which travelled [eastward]
to the Milky way. Shin Sen said, ** This broom-
star serves to take away what is old and arrange
something new. The doings of Heaven are
constantly attended by such appearances. Now
the operation of taking away occurring in Ho,
when Ho api^ars aKain, the new arrangement
will be seen. We iimy cunchide that the States
are going to have the calaniiry of fires." Tsze
Shin said, **Last year 1 saw it,^ when it was still
small. It was visible when Ho appeared. Now,
this year, wlien Ho appeared, it was brilliant;
— ^it must have remained concealed when Ho
disappeared ; and it has thus dwolt about Ho for
a long time. It must hapiien as yuu say. Ho
appears in the 3d iiioiitli of Ilea, the 4th of
Shang, and the 5th of Chow. The numlKTs of
Hea are the more correct detltictioiis from the
heavens. When Uo [agaiiij appears, the 4
Statea to which thia comet lias referenoe will
be, I apprehend. Sung, Wei, Chin, snd Cbing,
Sung is the region corresponding to Ts-thio;
Chin was the old abode of T'ae-haon; ChHng,
that of Chuh-yung: — all of them abodes of tie.
The comet is travelling to the Haa of the ikj,
and the Han is onunous of water. Now Wei
was the abode of Chuen-henh, hence we hiTB
Te-k'ew in it, and its star is Ta-shwuj (GraU
Water> Water is the husband of fire. TIm
calamity will arise, probably, on a Ping-tsiedaj
or a Jin-woo^ when there is a meeting of vtta
and dre:'
«P*e Tsaou of Ch4ng said to TsK-di^u,
^^ There are going to be fires in Sung, Wei,
Ch*in, and Ching on the sameday. If we sscriikc
with a kw<m goblet and a libatk)n cap of jide,
Ching will escape the fire." Ts8e-ch*an did
not agree to the proposaL'
Par. ^ Ch*ang-gan was in Ts'oo, clo«e on
the southern bank of the Tang-tsie,— in tlw
pres. dis. of Tang-t<oo (^ ^>, dep. Pie-
p*ing (^ ^), Gan-hwny.
The Chuen say s:~' Woo invaded Ts^oo. Tsng
Kae, the chief minister [of Ts'oo], consulted
the tortoise-shell about fighting, and gotsn an-
favonrable reply. The marslnl Tsze-ya said,
** We are at the upper part of tlie stream ; wby
should it be unfavourable? Moreover, it ii tbe
old custom of Ts'oo for tbe marshal to give tbs
charge to the shell ; — allow me to divine agsin."
[Accordingly], he propouuded the matter, isy*
ing, " If I and my followers die in tbe oooflict,
and the army of Ts*oo continue it, may ire in-
flict a great defeat on the enemy ?" The sn-
swer was favourable, and they fought at Cb'sng-
gan. Tsze-yu died in the first onset, bat the
army of Ts'oo came on afterwards and grestlj
defeated that of Woo^ capturing the fkHig*!]
vessel, Yu-hwang. The men of Suy aoa othen
who came late [for the fight] were then set to
guard it. A ditch was dug all round it, dowa ts
the watersp rings, and along the chaned [be-
tween it and the river] was piled up pightsd]
charcoal. At the same time the army was draws
up, waiting further orders.
*The Kung-tsze Kwangof Woo made a reqnut
to all his men, saying, " That we lost the vcsid
of our former kings is not my fault ooljr, but
you alt share in it. I would ask your help to
retake it, and you will thus save me from death."
They all agreed; and he then sent tluee mes
with long l^ards to lie hid by the side of the
vessel, saying to them, " When we cry out Tu-
hwang, you must answer." The army followed
in the night, and thrice cried out Ya-hwasg»
when the men responded one after another.
llie men of TsHw came at the cries, and kilkd
them ; but their army fell into confusion, md
the men of Woo gave them a great def^
retook the Yu-hwang, and carried it back with
them.*'
The men with long beards were intended to
appear as if they belonged to the army of Ts'oOi
few of the people of Woo having the distinctioo
of such an appendage. This cireumstance help-
ed to throw the army of Ts^xi into confusioB.
xvra.
DUKE CH'AOU.
669
Eighteenth year.
1 Mm
1.
K
>
m.m m.^ mM ^.^ m B\
Ife ^ ^ A.* S ^ ^ >:fr mMMM
A n.^. f6
6 4^,
^.^M,U ^ ^ *^ + M^ ^ 'ff.0 @.3l ^;1 :fe
i :! #.535 .1 *^ f ^ ^.m.i^ R ^ A M
|i. ^ :!^ ^ A A s M w.i^ 9mr>mM,
^ tr ffi »n A mw :f^ s«: ^ -a.^ A.«
If ifc.n ^B.A « S i^ >£ ^ it.W t.# B.
t^n^ m.'^M mm^ t:M a m
^M.Z WL^'Mlk m.^M is ^ A
51c. IcI K^ m PlA.a M ^ A ^ ^
r *n *^ ^ 'ir.A ^ ^ ^ ^.M^s.ii -b
:t A
If
670
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
^ i
m
±
-# # ^ *t A M W.^ » K :^.^.^ ;^ ^.'
;« a ^.*i ife..« m lit a z.BM % ^. iw
ZM nB,^^zm'A,n-^m. m.«
^.^ m.%^mm^^ ^.z mmh^
® :t 1^ Bn Ht ^. a W ¥ i^ ^ ^ E ^
^ T^ ^.1^ ^ t:.^ A ^- T^ ^ flo H ii
11^ ^ is T- «t IS ^ ^ ^.W ».iS H.-lfc.
^. H W *^ II 18: X :?^ ^ ^ ;'C 1^ ^ fS
^./h.ilF ii # E ^.il5 ifc.W ^M fl.
i^ 0.^ ffii ^ ^ ^ i^.fi -f- € ^
XVI IL 1 In the [duke's! eighteenth year, in spring, in tl
third month, Seu, earl of Ts*aou, died.
2 In siminier, in the fifth month, on Jin-woo, the <
of fire occurred in [the capitals of] Sung, Wei
and Ch*ing.
3 In the sixth month, a body of men from Choc
Yu.
In autumn, there was the burial of duke P'ingo
In winter, Heu removed [its capital] to Pih-yi
lis
m.
^
4
5
J [The Chuen giyes here a short narrative ahout
airs in Chow: — 'This spring, in the king*s
2d month, on Yih-maou, Maou Tih of Cliuw
killed Kwo, earl of Maou, and took his place.
Chang Hwftng said, " Maou Tih is sare to be-
come a ftigitiv«. U was on tliis da/ tliat [the
wickedness of] Keun-woo (The pa
dyn.) reached its height, — ^in conset
extravagance. And [now, on this
Tih has consummated hia extrmvai
king's capital. What are we to wj
becoming a fagttire]." ']
^Tbja XVIIL
DUKR CH*AOU.
671
Pw. 1 Tto repasts thk pur. with the change
«C ^duke Pnng' lor the earl's name.
Par. 1. We hare here the fulfilment of the
Taticinations in connection with the comet of
the preceding winter. Hie Chnen says : — * In
iQinniery in the 5th month, the Ho star made
its first appearance at dusk. On Ping-tsze
there was wind, and Tsze Shin said, " This is
called a north-east wind ; it is a prelude of fire.
Hk 7 daja, we niaj presume, the fire will break-
maU* On Mow-yin the wind was great ; on Jin-
woo it was vehement ; and the capitals of Sung,
Wei, Ch4n, and Ch'ing all caught fire. Tsze
Shin went up on the top of the magazine of
Tvt^ing to look in Uie direction of them,
and said, *'In a few days, messengers from
Song, Wei, Chin and Ching will be here with
umoanoements of fire '*
* P*e Tsaou said, ** If yon do not do aa I said
(See at the end of the narrative on par. 5 of last
year), ChHng will sulTer from fire again." The
people [als^ hegged that his advice should be
tsken, b«l Tase-ch'an still refused. Tsse-t'ae-
•hah sald^ ** The use of precious articles is to
preserve the people. If there be [another} fire,
our city will be nearly destroyed. If they can
save It fVom that destruction, why should you
gradge them?" Tsae-ch'au replied, " The way of
Heaven is distant, while the way of man is near.
We cannot reach to the former ; what means have
we of knowing it? How should Tsaou know
the way of Heaven ? He is a great talker, and
we Beed not wonder if his words sometimes
come tme.'* Accordingly he would not agree
to the proposal, and there was no repetition of
the fire.
* Before the calamity occurred in Ch*ing, Le
Gcih said to Tsze-ch'an, '^'iliere are great por-
Inls of toniething to occur. The people will
^ slsmed and excited; the city will be nearly
Toiued; I myself will die, and not survive till its
occurrence. Would it be proper to remove the
city to another site?'* ** It might be so,'* was
the reply, '^but I am not sufficient to determine
on inch a removaL** When the fire occurred,
I4 8«ih was dead ; but as he was not yet buried,
1'ue-ch*an made 30 men remove his coffin.
When the fire bnike out, Tsze-ch'an dismissed
t Knng-tsze and Knng-sun of Tsin, [who had
jutt arrivetn. at the east gate. He nwde the
^ioUter of Criiiie send recent visitors out of the
°fyi and prohibit older visitors from leaving
Itteir houses. He made Tsze-k^wan and Tsze-
■han^ go round and inspect all the places of
'^nfice, and go on to the grand temple. He
^le Kung-sun Tftng remove the great tortoise-
^11; the priests and historiographers remove
^^ Spirit-tablets to the stone niches in the Chow
jf^iple, and- aimoupce [the calamity] to the
fortiier rulers ; and the officers in charge of the
^sarii;s and magazines to look well after their
^^partDients. ShangCh'ing-kungkept the keep-
f^ of the palace on guard, sent out all the old
'filiates (if the harem, and put them in a place
^'lit'h the fire cuuld not reach. The ministers
^^Var and Crime took post in. order aking the
P^urse of the fire, and went where it was buri>-
'»K- The people at the foot of the waU were
^t up upon it in companies of five.
'Next day, orders were given to the magis-
Ifates in the country to take good care of the
people under them. The people of the suburbs
^Misted the priests and liistoriograpbers in
dearing the ground on the north of the citf.
Deprecatory sacrifices against fire were olfered
to Heuen-ming (The Spirit of water) and Hwny-
luh (The Spirit of fire); and prayers were ofiered
on the walls all round about. A irriting was
made of the houses that had been burned ; their
taxes were remitted ; and materials were suppli-
ed to the owners. For three days there was a
[general] weeping, and markets were not opened.
Messengers were sent to announce [the calamity]
to the [other Sutes].
' Sung and Wei [also] adopted similar meas-
ures. But Ch4n took no measures against the
fire, nor did Heu send any message of condo-
lence. Prom this a superior man might know
that ChHn and Ueu would be the first of the
States to perish.'
Par. 8. Yu was a small State whose principal
city was 15 /e north from the pres. dep. city
of £-chow. Sung n-stored Tu in the next year,
but before long we shall find that it was absorb-
ed by Loo.
The Chuen says:— 'In the 6th month, the
people of Yu were engaged upon the public
landi^ when a body of men from Choo surprised
the city. One of the people was about to shut
the gate, but a Shoo-ite, Yang Lo, cut 00" his
head j on which the attackers entered It, made
all in it prisoners, and carried them off to Clioo.
The viscount of Yu (We nmst suppose he had
been with the people in the fields) said, **I have
nowhere to go to ;" and he followed liis faroilv to
Choo. Duke Cliwang of Choo returned to nim
his wife, but kept his daughter.'
Par. 4. The Chuen says : — ' In autumn, when
there was tlie burial of duke P*ing of Ts^oii,
ouroffifcr who had gone to attend it had aa
interview with Loo, earl of Yuen, and in con-
versation with him found that he did not like
learning. On his return he told this to Min
Tsze-ma, who said, "There will [soon] be dis-
order in Chow. There must be many there
who talk in that way, before such an idea
reaches the great men. The great men are
troubled at errors [of some who have learned],
and become deluded [on the subject], till they
say, "Learning may be done without. The
want of learning does no harm." But it is an
accidental circumstance when the want of learn-
ing does no harm. From such a condition in-
feriors will be usurping, and superiors will be
set aside ; — is it possible that disorder should not
ensue? Learning is like cultivation ; if people
do not learn, there will be dec^adence and decay.
We may judge that the family of Yuen wUl
come to ruin," *
[We have here a sequel to the narrative un- f
der par. 2 :— * Tgzei^h*«n nf rh4ng. in conse-
quence of thenro, (•elcbrated a great sacrifice at
the aitaroTTTic huid, anJm-lTered exordsnis ancl .
deprecatory sacTiHces'lTrrouithout the j>tate. iiL (
brcier to remove entirely the plague of ilie\
^—h\\ which was 111 accordance wiih(j)ropriet
He then inspected the weapons, and was going to
hold a review. For this it was necessary to
clear the way. The temple of Tsze-t'iie-shuh
was on the south of the road, and his dwelling-
house on the north of it, so that the space be-
tween was smalL [Ortlers were given to dear
them away,] but three days after the time [it
was not done, and Tsze-t'ae-shuh] made the
workmen stand with their implements on tlie
south of the road and the uortl^ of the temple.
672
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
«aying to them, **W1ien Ttxe-cfiHui passes by
yon, and orders yon to clear away quickly, then
fall to palling down right before you.** [Soon
after], T8ie-ch*an passed by, as he was going to
court. And was angry [at tlie diUtoriness], so
the clearers began pulling down on the south.
However, when he came to the cross way, he
made his attendants stop them, saying, ** Pull
down on the north." Wlien the fire occurred,
T»ze-ch*an gave out weapons, and sent men on
the parapets. Tsie-t'ae-shuh said to him, " Is
not Tsin likely to call us to account lor this ? **
'* I have heard," was the reply, " that, when a
small State forgets to keep guard, it is in a
perilous position; how much more must it be so
on an occasion of calamity ! It is being prepared
which keeps a State from being made little of."
By and by, the officer of Tsin, on the borders,
came to complain to Ch^ing, saying, "When
Ching suffered such a calamity, the ruler of
T»iu and the great officers did not dare to
dwell at easo. Tliey consulted the tortoise-
shell and tlie reeds, and ran to sacrifice to the
hills and streams, grudging neither victims nor
gems. The calamity of Ch4ng was a grief to
our ruler. And now, your minister, with looks
of determination, is giving out weapons and
sending men up on the parapets. On whom is
he going to lay the blame? We are afraid, and
dare not but lay our thoughts before you." Tsze-
ch'an replied, " According to what you say, the
calamity of our State was a grief to your ruler.
I'liere were defects about our government, and
I teavcn sent down the calamity. We are further
afraid, lest some evil, slanderous people should
take the opiwrtunity to form a plot and excite the
covetoiisness of people against us, which would
be still more disadvantageous to our State, and
increase the grief of your ruler. If we are
fortunate enough to escape ruin, we shall be
able to explain [our conduct]. If we are not m
fortunate, however much your ruler may be
grieved for our fate, explanation will be bo
late. Ch4ng has other neighbours on its borden
Its hope is in Tsin, and to it is its recourse. We
serve Tsin; — ^how should we dare to admit a
spirit of disaffection to it?'*]
Par. 5. Pih-yu was a ci^ of Ts'oo^ oiled
also Seih (>Mr)9 hy which name it is mentioBed
in the Chuen on V. xxv. 5. It was in the pm
Tfag Chow (^ j^), dep. Nan-yang, Ho-bm.
In the time of duke Yin, the capital of Hen wii
Heu-chhrng (See on I. xL 3). In the 15tli jev of
duke Ching, it was removed to Sheh(|£. See
VIL XV. 1). In ix. 2, a further removal toEii
recorded. In the 13th year, king Lingof T^Hk)
appears to have removed it further within TtHn;
but his successor, king PHng, removed Hea back
to Sheh; ftom which the change in the teztvai
made.
The Chuen says :~* The king's son Sbing U
Ts*oo, director of the Left, said to the viacomit,
** Heu*s natural position to Ch*ing is that ni u
enemy ; and through its situation in the territoiy
of T8*oo, it observes no ceremony to Ch'ing. Ton
and Ch*ing are now on good terms. If Ch'iif
attack Heu and is assisted by Tsin, Ta<oo will
lose the territory; — ^why not remove Hea? Hea
cannot at present be entirely devoted to TiHio.
Ch'ing has now good government, so that Hea
says, ** It is my old State;" and Ching saja [d
Heu], ** It is the State which I captured." Sb(^
in the State of Ts<oo is like a screen outside tbe
barrier walL The country ia not to be tbooght
little of; the Sute [of Ch'ing] is not to bs
slighted; Heu is not to be captured; enmity i^
not to be excited: — ^yonr lordship should con-
sider the case." In winter the viscount of T<^
employed this Shing to remove Heu to Seih, i^
to Pih-yu.'
Nhuteenth year.
^f^i m^^^m m^ +
i% m WM t: £ ^ ^
z.
DUKE CH'AOU.
673
i « * « © mM «»^ © MM
^ 7C 41t jt JUL
t iif A ^ m.
f it -^ iii^
/TN
B5i ^ "^ i8 H
e$ ^ ^ i& ^
A«A«fi^
m^z
:r,mz,
^Z.'f-
= A®
A.*.^ SSkB, H l^.eili.
$1$
A.
▼OL- ▼.
85
674
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
mmf- ^ ^.T^ m i:.».-4- ^^ ^ ^ im * ^ «
^.^ « ii K«i f^ ;§ SI ^. ^ ii 0.^ m if « w
XIX 1 In the [duke's] nineteenth year, the duke of Sung invaded
Choc.
2 In summer, in the fifth month, on Mow-shin, She, heir-son
of Heu, murdered his ruler Mae.
8 On Ke-rnaou, there was an earthquake.
4 In autumn, Kaou Fah of Ts'e led a force and invaded
Keu.
5 In winter there was the burial of duke Taou of Heu.
[The Chiien introducet here two short narra-
tives relatire to Ts'oo.
Itt. *Thi8 spring, Ch*ih, director of Works in
Ta*oo, removed Yin to Hea-yin; and Tsze-hea,
the chief minister, WAlled Keah. Ch'aou-tsre
•aid, *'Ts*oo cannot oocnpy it«elf about the
States [now] ; it can barely maintain itself, and
try to preserve the succession of its rulers, one
after another.*' '
8d. ' [One time]], when the riscount of Ts'oo
hi|d gone [on a mission] to Ts*ae, the daughter
of the border warden of Yun-yang had sought liis
company, and the issue was [recognized as] the
eldest son Kik'n. When he succeeded to the State,
he appointed Woo Ch'ay tutor to Keen, and Fei
Woo-keih assistant-tutor. Woo-keih was no
favourite with his charge; and wishing to
discredit him with the king, he suggested that
H was time Keen should be married. The king
[accordingly] engaged for Keen a daughter of
Ts^in, and Woo-keih took part in meeting her,
and advised the king to take her for himself. In
the 1st month, she, the lady Ying, [who became]
wife of the ruler of Ts'oo, arrived from Ts'in.'j
Par. 1. Sec on the Sd par. of last year. The
Chuen here says: — ^The wife of [the Tiscount
of ] Yu was a daughter of Heang Seuh of Sung,
and therefore Heang Ning [now] begged that
an expedition might be undertaken [against
Choo]. In the 2d month, the duke of Sung
invaded that State, and laid siege to Ch*ung,
which he took in the third month. Choo then
Tfturned all the captives whom it had taken
from Yu. 0:ilcerB of Choo, E, and Sen, had a
meeting with the duke of Sung; and on Yih-hae
they 'made a covenant together in Cheung.*
Par. 2. The Chuen says : — * In summer, duke
Taou of Heu had fever; and iu the 5th uiouth,
on Mow -shin, he drank some medicine fioiB iii>
eldest son Che, and died. The son then fled to
Tsin. On the words of the text,— * mnrdeRd
his ruler,' the superior man will say, **lf smiB
use ail his mind and strength in serving hii
ruler, he may let his physic alone." Koh-lcfDl
gives rather a different account of this nisttcr:-
' Che did not commit the murder, but it is Imts
said that he did so, — in reproof of Che. Che viAy
" I have been a party with the murderer." Be
therefore would not take his father's place, bot
resigned the State to his younger brother, vep(
and refused pn>per nourishment, so that be died
within a year. 'I'hcrefore the superior man hcK
reproves him, as he reproved himself.' Kang'
yang, also, without going into particulars, n^y*
that Che was not the murderer. The crttici
conclude fnmi Kuh-lcang's account that O'
crime was that he had not tasted, as he oogbt
to have done, the medicine supplied to his fatb^
before he gave it to him, whereas Tso «'oaid
seem to say that he had himself ignorsnlljpf^
pared the medicine, a wrong one, which lal ^
his father's death. Whatever the rusl factj
were, it is difficult to reconcile the bare, ^
statement of the text with our ideas uf hist^'
cal justice.
Par. 8. J|jj ^—"ee VI. ix. 11. Of *«
5 earthquakes mentioned in the Ch'an Ti*^'
two occurred in the time of duke Cb*aoo,' tlix
one, and one in his 23d year.
[The Chuen appends a narrative licre ^^
affairs in Ts*oo:— ' The viscount of Ts'oo ^,
pared a naval expedition to invade Fuh. '^
Woo-keih said to him, <' Tain's leading p^ti"°
is owing to its being near to the great i^**^
while Ts'oo, through its ieu;uie aiid uUc*'^
rixi XIX.
DUKK OH'AOU.
673
Msition, it unable to contend with it. If 70a
r«n Shing-foo on a great scale, and place your
ddest son tliere, to communicate with the
lorthern regions, while 3'our majesty keeps
4jgether those of the south, you will get posses-
don of all under heaven." The king was
leased, and took his advice. In consequence
if tbii, Keen, the king*s eldest son, dwelt in
ihiog-foo. [About the same time], the chief
ninUter Tsze-hea went on a complimentary
Dusioo to Ts'in, to make acknowledgments for
the king's] wife.]'
Pv.4. The Chuen says :~* When Kaou Fah
nTaded Keu, the viscount of that State fled to
Ke^hang, and Fah sent Sun-shoo to attack it.
It an earlier period, the viscount of Keu had
^ul to death the husband of a woman of Keu,
vho thenceforth lived as a widow; and in her
>ld a^ she had taken up her residence in Ke-
dung, where she span a rope with which she
neaaured [the height of the wall] and then
kept concealed; but when the troops [of Ts'e]
came, the threw it over the wall, [hanging down]
oatiide. Some one showed it to Tsze-chen (Sun-
ihoo), who made his soldiers climb up by means
of it When 60 of them had got up, the rope
broke; bat the troops then beat their drums and
ahoated, the men on the wall shouting also, so
that dake Kung of Keu became frightened,
opened the west gate, and left the place. In
the 7th month, on Ping-tsze, the army of Ts'e
entered Ke.'
Par. 5. Many of the critics think that this entry
of the burial of dukeTaoaof Heu is a condonation
by the sage of his 8on*s share in his death,
(^facias is thus made to charge the son first
with the munler of his father, of which he was
not guilty, and then in this indirect way to with-
draw the charge I
[We have here four narratives appended in
theChaen:—
lit, of affairs in Ch'ing. 'This year, Sze
Tea (Taae-yew ; -^ ^]^) of Ch*ing died. He
bad married the daughter of one of the great
officeraof Tain, by whom he had Sze, who was
lUU joang [when his father died]. The elder
inembers of nis family, however, raised Tsze -hea,
(tt ancle of Yen, called Sze K'eih ; j^ "^ ) in
bisroom. Tsze-ch'an, who disliked his character,
and because the proceeding, moreover, was not
according to the natural order, did not approve of
Ihe appuiutment, neither did he stop it; thereby
farming the Sze family. In the nieantiroe, Sze
*^t vord to his mother's brother of it ; and in
Ihe vinter the people of Tsin sent a messenger
^ith aome offerings of silk to Ch4ng, and to
*sk aboat the cause of the appointment of Sze
K'elh. The Sze family were frightened in conse-
quence, and K^ih wished to run away. Tsze-ch^an
^ould not allow him to go; and when he begged
we to consult the tortoise-shell, neither would
tbe minister agree to that, llie great officers
*ere consulting what reply should be given [to
^e envoy of Tsin], but without waiting [for tlie
^nlt of their deliberations], Tsze-ch^an replied
^Mm, "Through want of the blessing of Heaven
|Hi Ch'ing, sevend of our ruler*s officers have died
Ji peatilenoea, great and small, or by too early
^hs, or even before they had got any name ;
^d now we have lust our late great officer Yen.
^18 aon being young and feeble, the elders of
he family, fearing lest their ancestral temple
should be without a [proper^ master, eonsultod
privately among themselves, and appointed the
oldest of his near relatives. Our niler and the
elders [of his council] said [to them wives],
* Heaven, perhaps, is causing [the family] to
fall into disorder; — ^why should we take know-
ledge of it?* There is the common saying
about not passing by the gate of a family in
disorder. If in [any family of] the people
there be the confusion of strife, and we are still
afkraid to pass by it, how nmch more should we be
afraid in a case where tho disorder is caused by
Heaven ! Your Excellency now asks the cause
[of this appointment] ; but since our ruler does
not presume to take knowledge of it, who is
there that really knows it ? At the meeting of
P*ing-k*ew, in renewing the old covenants, your
ruler said, *Let no State fnil in the discharge of
its duties ;* but if, when any of the ministers of
our ruler leaves the world, the great officers of Tsin
must determine who shall be his successor, this
is to make Ch'ing a district or border of Tsin ;—
it ceases to be a State." He then declined the
offerings, and replied to the mission by one to
Tsin, the people of which let the matter drop.'
2(1, relating to affairs in Ts^oo. '* The |K*oplo
of Ts»oo walled Chow-lae (See XIII. 12. Ts'oo
must have retaken the place.), on which Sculi,
director of Shin, said, '* The men of Ts'oo are
sure to be defeated tliere. Formerly, when Woo
extinguished Chow-lae, Tsze-k*e asked leave to
attack it, but the king said, *I have not yet
comforted the minds of the people.' The state
of things is still the same ; and we are walling
Chow-lae to provoke Woo: — is it possible we
should not be defeated?" An attendant who
was by him said, *' The king has been unwearied
in his beneficence, and has allowed five years'
rest to the people; — ^he may be said to have
comforted their minds." Seuh replied, ** I have
heard that he who comforts the minds of the
people is moderate in all his internal expenditure,
and establishes the proofs of his virtue abnwd,
so that the people rejoice in their life, and there
are no marauders nor enemies. 19 ow ||the king's]
palaces are [built and beautified] without mea-
sure; the people are kept in daily terror, so that
they are dying or removing, wearied with their
toils, and forgetful both of their sleep and food.
There is no comforting of them." '
8rd, relating to affairs in ChMng. < There
were great floods in Ch4ng; and [some] dragons
fought in the pool of Wei, outside the She
gate. Ilie people asked leave to sacrifice to
them; but Tsze-ch*an refused it, saying, **If
we are fighting, the dragons do not look at us;
when dragons are fighting, why should we look
at them? We may offer a deprecatory sacrifice,
but that is their abode. If we do not seek any-
thing of the dragons, they will not seek anything
from us." On this [the people] desisted [from
their request.
4th, relating to Ts*oo and Woo. 'Tsze-hea,
the cliief minister, spoke to the viscount of
Ts*oo about Kwei-yew (See the Chuen on V. 8)
saying, "What offence is he chargeable with?*
The words of the common saying might l>e
applied to TsVx), — * He is angry with the mem-
bers of his family, and he shows his anger in
the market-place.' It would be well to put
away the former resentment against him." [The
viscount] accordingly sent Kwei-yew back to
Woo].
676
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK I
Twentieth year
^,
m^
0. ^. ^.
IE
m bM Mi^^ s.0.0.^ ^M ^ ^ s
^ fls Bf m.^ w.B.^ -9 ^» ^ 1= m W 0.
^ ««: ^ ;g ^ » 315.^ m # 0.^.#»SI»
% #. A ll.# M fl& ii & i& ;^.^ ^ ^ #
i^ <&.K ^.i?s 1^.1% i^mm^mti^ zm
mm^^z 0.^»0.a.# 0.M.# ja
•fe ^ li^ Ifii # ^ ^ ^.i ^.W Bo S
;^..*j ij.ft.'ifc.Ji <=.# 0.e w ® 0._
^ ;J^ # ^ ^ ^. 4f^ i^l: rfli ^ i^ « # ^.
mi©
■tfc.#0.
ISf
678
THE CH»TO TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CflUEN.
BOOR X.
M.m m m^ ^ © ^ ^ ^ isi w.^ ^M ^ mM
± J^ f*.^ §1.5^.^ ^ ^.^.^ ^ ^ ^ S Ifc © :1b
T ^ Afi: *1 >I3 ^ ^ A.iai E 0.^ (^ ^ e.?i.i: -^
^^, «* '<r^ ^ ^ ^ 0M ¥mmmz a.e ^ #.1:
^ ^ ^.J^ ^ «l flB jij ^.^ W M «.^ ^.0.:|b ;!K
S ^ i* *U 0.:Hf^ pg A.Hi.t: ^ t.-l A.K ^ » ^
'a»5 ^ 0. A 5*: ^.^ # X ^ il rfii 5i»T^ ^ 1^ ^ «.
lilt Ci It ^ ^ lE.S T.T^ i^ i^ i«i mM BM m
tz^mr^Mf^^'^mm m.r^ ^ n 0 Ao
JJM M.m. mM ^ ZM MM iti^ ffi 0./if> IF ^
Mt^M ifc.l& H.m ffij ^ ffij :?^ ffij ^
«fc ^ iii ^ » ^ i^ •tii.^.xJ^ nm %
KM ® j^ T^ T.# ^ T 117^ E M
•^ ^h «l A ^ 0.^. ^UMUf-
ffil M TO "i
^ is '^ 5
lAk XZ.
DUKE CHA'OU.
679
oSf *l sr.M ^ i^ ]^ ^.-01 e zi m m.^ :t.^ SS5.;t^
^ ^.# ji.^ 2p 2p ^ ^ ;^ >«.p.M z m m m m
^"f-B m,^^^ i'^M.t^ n m «,a ^h ^ ^ j^ i
Iff 3B^«.ffi
%.WimMn^^)^^ BA
^ :$: ^ W Jl I0E e It ^ it ft
Sl.'te..-:^^ ^ A ^ie ^ *? ili ^ s?
^mB,)^^mm'^
« ^ # /ilc :5fc rfij J^ ti
it Z Z- ^.^ "^ ^."ff
^,r- ^.m z'^ mn
f sr 4^ MM M,^ ife.
Iff -ifc li ^h 5: fe >r ^
^ tfe # M.S. rT.SI 5RJ.
^ ?K ^ 3^ S W J4: >^
m BM ^.^ ^.T- ^
A
0^z^Mmz>'
mmz\um^
w ^ ^ ^ B w
JDl.gK.fiE :^,B ^
^ «fc ^M ZM.
m ^M z,^ ^
^H ^ A ^ If *^
A ^ "k.Z M.^*
^ A if.j^ # H
^ ^ ^ ^ E 1i.
I* ^-.-^ ZM ft
*^ ^ fit ig t.W
id i§ m,z ^ 1^
A.-^ tSi 1^ # Ifc.
ts^. lid ii ^ ^ H
# ^ ^ ^ |t
^IH II ?$ fit ft ■
1
680
THE CH«UN TS'EW, WTTH THE TSQ CHUEN.
BOOKX.
:^ M T^ J£ j^m^ la »J # ^ ;$:.»^1ifi&.«i:»^
# « ^ ii< « mMZ mM "f-.M *c ZM \^ -^
M & X ifc.il f^ BMM ^n^ i^.^ Z.% H.
:S.# BM H.ra g K i^ d^ iH:.;^ 5P ^ «: R J
In the [duke's], twentieth year, it was spring, the kings
first month.
In summer, the Kung-sun Hwuy of Ts^aou fled fromMung
to Sung.
In autumn, some ruiBans killed Chih, the elder brother
of the marquis of Wei.
In winter, in the tenth month, Hwa Hae, Heang Ning, and
Hwa Ting of Sung fled from that State to Ch*ing.
In the eleventh month, on Sin-maou,Leu, marquis of Ts^ae,
died.
XX. I
[Tlie Clmen introduces under this spring two
nnrmtives. The Ist is astrological ; and Tso-she,
in introducing it, seems to change tlie * Icing's
first month * of the text into the king's 2d month,
the Ist day of which was the day of the winter
solstice. The officers of the calendar had
omitted to make an intercalary month after the
] 2th month of last year, which they ought to
linve done, making this year commence on the
dny of the solstice. The 5th year of duke He
commenced on that day; seren periods of 19
years r&s 183 years) had intervened. This 20th
year ot Ch'aou, therefore, was the 1st of another
period, and should, had the intercalation been
always curr(?ctly made,hayefallen on the solstice.
There is here the indication of another error in
the calendar, for in this year, which was Ke-
maou ( Q J$p)» ^^ solstice fell on Sin-maou,
(^ J^P)> two days later than Tso-she*s Ke-
ch*ow.
*This year, in spring, in the king's second
month, on Ke-ch*ow, the sun reached the limit
ttf his southern path (/. e., it was the winter
solstice). Tsze Shin, haying looked at all the
indications of the sky, said, " This year there
will be confusion in Sung. That State will be
nearly brought to ruin, and it will be 8 years
before the ctII is arrested. There will [also]
be a great death in Ts'aou." Shuh-sun Ch'aou-
tsze said, "Well then, [the evil in Sung] will
arise fVom [the descendants of dukes] Tse sod
Hwan ; their ambitions extravagance and vant
of propriety are excessive; it is there that the
disorder will be found." '
2d, reUting to affairs fai Ts'oo. 'Fei Woo-
keih said to the viscount of Ts*oo, " Keen, with
Woo Ch'ay, is intending to revolt with the ter-
ritory beyond the barrier waU, coDiidering
himself there equal to Sung or Ch*ing. Ti'e
and Tsin also will both assut him, with the
intention of injuring Ts*oo. The thing will be
successful." The king believed him, and siked
Woo Ch'ay, who replied ''The one fault which
you committed (Appropriating to himself hU
son's bride) was more than enough ; whv do yos
believe slanderers ?" The king tlien made him be
seized, and sent Fun Yang, the marshal of Shing*
foo, to kill his own eldest son, but that officer
warned Keen to go away before his arriTal; tud
in the 8d month that prince fled to Sung. "^
king then called Fun Yang [back to the capitsl}i
who made the people of Shing-foo seiie him, and
carry him thither. ** The words," said the ting*
" went forth from my mouth, and entered into
your ears , — wlio told Keen of them?" "I did,"
was the reply. ** O ruler and king, you btii
[formerly] commanded me to serve Keen ts I
would serve yourself. In my want of abifi^ I
could not allow myself in any way to dcriate
from this, but regulated my conduct bj thit
first command. The second I could not bear to
LX.
DUKE CH*AOU.
681
, and thereforo sent the prince away,
lie thing was done, I repented of it; but
18 tlien of no avail." The king asked.
In these circumstances] did you dare to
ire ?" Yang said, ** I had been sent on a
lion whicli I had failed to execute ; if I
ised to come when called liere, I should
en twice a traitor; and though I might
sde my escape, no place would hare
1 me." The king said, *'Betum, and
\t tlie duties of your office as before."
hkeih said [to the king], **The sons of
re men of ability. If they should be in
would be to the grief of Ts*oo. Why
them, making their coming a condition
r father's pardon? They are Tirtuous
ing, and are sure to coine. If yon do
K>, there will be troubk* hereafter." On
king sent to call them, saying, ** Come^
will liberate your father." Shang, the
idant of T^ng, said to his younger bro-
iin, *^T>o you go to Woo, and I will
'to the capital], and die. My wisdom is
lal to yours. I can die, and you can
Having received this summons, based
iromise to liberate our father, it would
lot to go. When one*s nearest relatives
ightercd, it would not do not to repay
ry. To hurry to death for the liberation
lUier is filial duty ; to act on a calculation
Clin be accomplished is virtue; to select
ty to be performed and go to it is wisdom:
death is before him and not try to avoid
rar. Our father must not be abiandoned ;
le must not be allowed to perish. Do
Tt yourself to the utmost. Our best
for each to allow the other to take his
Shang then returned [to Ying] ; and when
pard that Yun had not come, he said,
tier of Ts*oo and his grent officers will
ike their meals late," Both father and
3 pot to death in TsV)o. Yun went to
id spoke to Chow-yu of the advantages
iking Ts*oo. The Kung-tsze Kwang,
', said, ** He wishes to revenge the
of the members of his family, and
lot be listened to." [On this] Yun said,
Cwang has another object in his mind.
the meantime seek for braves to take
vtih him, and will wait in the borders of
e [for the development of his ambition]."
ngly, he introduced Chuen Sheh-choo
uig], and commenced farming himself
owlers']
I. For @R Kuh-leang has ^L Mung
ty of Ts'aou, in the north of the pres.
r Ts'aou-chow. The specification of
flight as not taking place from Ts*aou
but from Muiig in Ts^aou, has led to
eculation among the critics. We must
that Mung was the city belonging to
family ; but whether he had been holding
olt against the earl of To^aou, or what
isatisfactory relations there had been
them, can only be matter of conjecture.
IXIL 2.
Chiien turns here to the affairs of
'Duke Yuen of Sung was without good
d had many private favourites, while
the clans of Hwa and Heang. Hwa
td Uva Hae consulted with H^ng
TOL. T.
King, saying, "It is better to be driven into
exile than to die. Let us anticipate [the
dukej}." [Accordingly], Hwa Hae pretended
to be ill, to inveigle [into his power] the scions of
the ducal House ; and when tliey came to inquire
for him, he made them be seized. In the 6th
month, on Ping-shin, he put to death the Kung-
tszes Yin, Yu-jung, Choo, and Koo, and the Kung-
suns Yuen and Ting, and confined Heang Shing
and Heang Hftng in his granary. The duke
went to the house of the Hwa to beg [the
lil)eration of those two], but Hae refused it, and
made the duke himself a prisoner. On Kwei-
maou he received the duke's eldest son Lwan,
and his full brother Shin, with the Kung-tsze
Te, as hostages. The duke on his part took
Woo-ts*eih the son of Hwa Hae, Lo the son of
Heang Ning, and KSs the son of Hwa Ting, as
hostages; and made a covenant with the Hwa.*]
Par. 8. For ^^ Kung and Kuh have WR,
This Chih was the rightful heir of the State of
Wei. For the reason why he was passed over,
and the succession given to his younger brother,
see on Vi I. 8. The Chuen says :^-* Kung-mftng
Chih of Wei treated Ts*e P^aou with contempt,
and deprived him of his office of minister of
Crime, and of [his city] Keuen, which he would
restore to him when he was engaged on service,
ami take from him [again] when he was not so
engaged. He [fllso] hated Pih-kung He and
Poo superintendent of markets, and wished to
put them out of the way. [At the same time]
the Kung-tsze Chaou had an intrigue with
Seuen Keang, the widow of duke Seang; and,
being afraid, he wished to take advantage of
circumstances to raise an insurrection. In this
way, Ts'e P-aou, Pih-kung He, Poo the superin-
tendent of markets, and the Kung-tsze Chaou
united in an insurre<*.tion.
'Before this, Ts'e P'aou had introduced Tsiing
Loo to Kung-mftng, who appointed him to the
8d place in his chariot. Contemplating the
insurrection, [P'aou now] said [to Loo], ** Yoo
are acquainted with the badness of Kung-mftng.
Do not ride in his chariot with him, for I am
going to kill him." Loo replied, " It is through
you that I am in the service of Kung-mftng.
You recommended me on the ground of my
character, and therefore he has not been distant
to me. Although he is bail, and I was aware
of it, yet for the gain of it I have served him,
and would not leave him ; — that was my fault.
If now I should slink away on hearing of the
{impending] calamity, I should falsify your
words about me]. Do what you have in hand,
will die in it, and thereby complete my service
of you. I will return and die with Kung-
mftng."
'On Ping-shin, the marquis of Wei was at
Pnng-show, and Kung-mftng had a sacrifice
outside the Kae-hwoh gate. Ts^e-tsze's family
pitched a tent outside the gate, and concealed
men-at-arms in it. He made the priest Wa place
a spear amid the faggots in a waggon which was
set to stop up the gate, and at the same time
he sent a carriage to follow Kung-mftng, if he
should get out. Hwa Ts'e was acting as chariot-
eer to Kung-mftng, Tsung Loo being the 4th
person in the chariot; and when they came to
the turn in the gate, one of the Ts'es took the
spear to strike Kung-mftng, whom Tsung Loo
tried to cover with his back. The blow cut off
8G
1
6S2
THE CHUN T9EW, WITH THS TSO CHT7EN.
BOOKX
U«m rm.
ih^^mkB,
of tk»
he attwAcd the Ts^ tenay, nd csflliifaMM it
(!■ TioK-ae, tlw hMt d^y of the moao, the unr-
ra«Mn], CBtered [hU capiul], and niifc
t wHb Fih-kiii« He Beer the ihtr
In ■■tiinwi, in the 7th month, on llov-
the peo|rie. la
the 8th HMMith, on Hin-hne, the Kung-tneCbMNi,
Foo the mfieiintcndent of mnrfceli^ Ttat-jnk
and Teae-hnon Feng, fled to TuL lothe
Mow-ihin, SeocnKenig
waspnttodcnth. TbenMtfquuconlcmdoBFSi-
■ndlbUowcdhiin. { knnic He the hononiy epithet of Cblng-tne,iiid
«r the Ts^ he aMMie on Seih Cboo-ts*oo that of Ch'ing-taae, tod be-
part of his body ; stovedanthem the bnrial place of theTs'efuoilj.
' He annonnoed the [restoration of jtraoqaiUitj to
Tre, making mention of the [admiimbk] be-
havionr of Taae-ahih (The Kang-min Tnm>
The nuuqvis of Ts<e waa abont to drink, [vhn
the meaaage aniTed}. and he gave [a asf] to
the great oflloera all ronnd, aajmg^ ** There ii i
Oneof theTVcB let ty
hit Nan TaSio m the back.
at
In
Tin
g«-
and
iDllowing. The dnke vent to 8ae-n€aon. Seih I leiaon for yon, gentlemen." Tnen Ho-ke dedio-
ed the cnp, aaying, -*If we ahaie in Tsiog^
levard, we mnat alao ahare in any pnniihDcat
[he may incur}. In the Annonnceoient to the
prince of K^anig (Shoo, V. ix. 6 ; bat the wordi
qnotcd are not in the text, and they are a reiy
n>andaboat dednction froni what it sajs), it a
said, ^The crimes of father or son, younger
or elder brotlier, do not reach beyond the in-
diridaal^s aelf;* how much more is this ide
applicable to oflloera I I do not presone to
deaire yonr gift in Tiulation of [that nh d]
the former kinga."
^When K4n Chang (A diacipleof Coofodot;
aee Ana. IX. ri. 4) heard of the death of Tiv«
Ijoo» he wiahed to pay a yisit of condoleDoe to
hia family. Chnng-ne, however, said to hin,
" Why ahould you pay such a visit for Ufl^
throngh whom Ta^ P-aon proved a niffian nd
MAngChihwaa murdered? A superior man don
not eat [tlie bread of J the wicked, nor reoeife
[the advanoes ofl rebels; he duea not for the
sake of gain endanger himself by oorniptioOi
nor treat others evilly, nor conceal nnriKhtaooi'
neaa, nor violate tlie rulea uf pntpriety.**'
On tite j^ in the text compare on IX x. 9*
The individual intended by the term here ii
Choo4a*oo in the night got ont at a hole, and
fbttovcd hfan on fool.
«The amrqnia of Ts*e had sent
TVing on a eompBrnentaiy nisaion to Wei.
When he had left [the capital of Ts'e], he heard
of the eonfnsion in Wei, and sent to ask where
he should go ti> accomplish his mi:m«in. The
wniais sai<l, ** He la atill within the bonndaries
of the State, and Is the mler of Wei; do yon
discharge your mission to him.* Tsing then
went to tSae-ncaoo, and begged there to ddiver
his message. [The marquis of Wei], however,
deeMned to reoeive it, saying, ^ A ftigitive, with-
out ahimy, 1 have failed in guarding my altars,
and am here in the jungle. Hiere Is no plaee
In which yon can eondcaccnd to deliver yonr
rnler^a meaange." The guest replied, '^ My ruler
charged me m hia court that I ahould deport my-
self humbly aa one of yonr oOoera. I dare not
think of anything else." The host rejoined,
•*' if your fuler, kindly ragaiding the friendship
between his predecessors and mine, [has sent
you] on a bright visit to my poor State, to sup-
port and oomfort its altars, there is my ancestral
temple, [where I should receive you]." On this
[tlie envoyj desuted from his purpose. The
marquis be^cd earnestly to see him, but oould ^ „
nut obtain a favourable reply. Tsing, however, * •_« faou.
sent him [lonie good] horses in place of seeing
hill^ [that l)eing impossible;^ while he had not
yet discharged his oomroission; and the mar-
quis employed them for his chaiioi.
«The guest proposed keeping watdi at night ;
but the host decUned [the seTrioel, saying,
«*The sad drcamstanoes of my condttlon as a
fngitive must not be allowed to ailbct you. Sir.
Your followers must not be subjected to theduties
arising from my position here in the jungle. I
venture to decline your prMtosal.** The gaest
replied, " I am an inferior officer of my ruler, ss
a herdsman or a groinn of your Lordship. If I
am not allowed to share in guarding you when
you are thus abroad, I shall be forgetting my
duty to my ruler. I am afraid I shall not escape
the charge of being an offender, and beg you to
deliver me from the risk of death." He then
himself took bell in hand, and joined all night
lonu tlie torch-bearers. ^ . ^ . ^ ., l j
• K-eu-tsae, the steward of the Ts'e family, had
oallvd k'ih-kttng-t8ze[toan interview with him],
Thei^tewardof Fib-kung was not privy to themat-
Par. 4. Kung-yang has ^ for ^ TIn
Chuen says:— * On the insurrection of the Hvt
and the Heang in Sung, the Kung-taae Shiag
(A son of duke Ping, XI. 1), the Kung-sas Ke,
Toh Shay, the marshal K'eang, lieang E, Heine
(^Hng, Keen of TsHw (See the 2d nanatiTe ^
thebc^nningof theyear)and Keali(TheresdiBg
here is uncertain, whetlier IB or ^)uf E.kft
the State to flee to Ch*ing. Their fuMumtit
fought with the Hwa clan at Kwei-yen, vben
Tsxe-shing was defeated, after which he vent to
Tsin. HwR Hae and his wife wore accastaaxd
to wash their hands and then feed the Kaiijt-tiirt
who were hostages with them, taking af tervaitb
their own meal. The duke and his wife e^ffX
day would go to their house with fuud for Uw
Kung-toaes, and then return to the palsK.
Hwa Hae was annoyed at this, and wished to
send the Kung-tsaes home. Heang Nimr »^
to him, *' It was because he has not Ruod fnih.
that you took his son aa a hostage. If you ntA
them back, we shall die very soim.** 'I*he dake
taf, aSlaMa plot to kiU K'eu-taxe, after whidi I begged [the assistance] of liwa Vony, ■■*
DUKK CB'A^OU.
683
opoted to attack the Hwm; Irat that oflloer
plied, ^ I do not grudge dyiag [for yo«], bat
ule yoa wish to get rid uf ymir lonuw, will it
It be iacieaaed and prolonged [by such a stepj f
lia is why I am afraid of it ; should I [other-
uk] pvenune not to obey your oooimaDd?"
le d«ke said^ ^ My aon wUl die according at it
appointed for him, bat I cannot bear the dia-
ace [of my poaition].**
* In winter, in the 10th month, the duke imt to
ath the hostages left with him by the Hwa
id Heang^ and attai^ked tliose clans, when
eir chiefs fled to Ch'in, and Hwa T&ng to
'oo. Ueang Ning had wished to put to death
e [duke's] eldest son, bat Hwa Hae said.
We have opposed our ruler and are gf>ing
rth ; if we atoo kill his son, who will receive
I? And moreover to send him back will be
1 act of merit.'' [AocordinglyJ, he made the
ib^minister of Crime, K&ng, take [the hostages]
ick to the duke, saying to him, **Tou are
dvanoed in years, aiid cannot take service in any
ther [State]. U you take these three Kung-
sm back as evidence of your faith, you will be
ptrdooed," As the Kimg-tases entered [the
pslsoe], Hwm Ktng was going away from the
gfttcwhen the duke suddenly saw him, took him
bj the hand, and said, *' I know that you are
not guilty. Come in, and resume your ofllce.'
Pw. 5. For fS Tso-she has ^. See the
Moid of Leu's succession to the marqulsate of
TtlK in XIIL 9.
[We have here four narratives in the Chaen : —
lit, reUiting to affairs in Ts<e :— ' The marquis
sf Ti*e had a scabbiness which issued in inter-
Biittent fever, and for a whole year he did not get
better, so that there were many visitors Arom
tin Tirioos States [in the capiull, who had
come to inquire for nim. Keu of Leang-k*ew
sod E Kiran said to him, ** We have served the
' Spirit! more liberally than former rulers did ;
mi now your lordsliip is very ill, to the grief of
ill the princes ; — it must be the crime of the
prieite and the historiographers. The States,
not knowing this, will say that it is because we
hsTe not been reverential [to the Spirits] ; why
should your lordship not put to death the priest
Xoo sod the historiographer Yin, and thereupon
give an answer to your visitors." The marquis
aai pleased and laid the proposal before Oan-tsse,
9ho replied, '* Formerly, at the covenant of
kmg, K*etth Keen a^ed Cbaou Woo of what
dad had been the virtue of Fan Hwuy (See the
lamtlve on IX. zxvii. 2, 5), and was answered,
The affairs of his family were well regulated ;
rhen conversing [with his ruler] about the
late, lie told the whole truth, without any pri-
ate views of his own. His priests and hlstorio-
raphers, at his sacrifices, set forth the truth,
Dd said nothuig to be ashamed of. The affairs
r his family afforded no occasion for doubt or
sar, and his priests and historiographers did
ot pray about them." Keen reported this to
tng K'ang, wlio said, ^ Since neither Spirite nor
ten could resent his conduct, right was it he
Mmld distingoish and aid five rulers, and make
lem lords of covenants." The marquis said,
Kea and K*wan said that I was able to serve
le Sprite, and therefore they wished the priest
ad historiographer to be executed ; why have
on repeated these words [in reference to their
ropooalj ?" Qan-taze repliedy ^ When a TirtU'
oos ruler is negligent of nothing at homo or
abroad, when neither high nor low have niiy
cause for dissatisfaction, and none of his niove-
mente are opposed to what circumstances require,
his priests and liistoriographers set forth tlie
truth, and he has nothing tu be ashamed of in
his mind. Therefore the Spirits accupt his of-
ferings, and tlie State receivi*s their blessing, in
whif£ the priests and historiographers share.
The plenty and happiness [of the State] and
the longevity [of the peoplu] are caused by the
truth of the ruler ; the wurds [of the priests and
histcniographers] to the Spirite are leal and
faithful accordingly. If they meet with a ruler
abandoned to excesses, irregular and vicious
at home and abroad, causing dissatisfai:tion
and hatred to high and low, his movements and
actions deflected from and opposed to the right,
following his desires and satisfying his private
aims, raising lofty towers and digging deep
ponds, surrounding himself with the music tk
bells and with dancing girls, consuming the
strengtli of the people, and violently taking
from them their accumulations of wealth ; — [if
they meet with a ruler] who thus carries out
his violation of the right, not caring for hia
posterity, oppressive and cruel, giving the reins
to his lusts, wildly proce<^ing without rule or
measure, without reflection or fear, giving no
thought to the maledictions of the people^
having no fear of tlie Spirits, and however the
Spiriu may be angry and the people may suffer,
entertaining no thought of repentonce: — the
priests and historiographers, in setting forth tlie
truth, must speak of his offences. If they cover
Ids errors and speak of excellences, thev are
bearing false testimony; when they would ad-
vance or retire, thev have nothing which they
can rightly say, and so they niav vainly seek to
flatter. Therefore the Spirite will not accept tlie
offerings, and the Stete is made to suffer misery,
in which the priests and historiographers share»
Short Uvea, premature deaths, bereavements and
sicknesses, are caused by the oppression of the
ruler; tlie words [of the prieste and historiograp-
hers] are false, and |an insult to the Spirits."
<The duke said, "Well then, what is to be
done?" Oan-te2e replieil, " [What is pronosodl
will be of no avail. The trees of the hills and
forests are watched over [for your use] by the
hdny-hth; the reeds and flags of the marshes by
the chow'kiaou; the flre-wood of the meres by
the yu'how; and the salt and cockles of Uie sea
S -shore] by the ht-wang. The people of the
istricte and borders are made to enter and
sliare in the services of the capital. At the
barrier-passes near the capital, oppressive duties
are levied on the private [baggage of travellers],
llie places of the great officers which should
come to them by inheritance are forcibly chang-
ed for bribes. There are no reguhtr rules
observed in issuing the common measures of
government. Bequisitions and exactions are
made without measure. Your palaces and
mansions are daily changed. You do not shun
licentious pleasures. The favourite concubines
in your harem send forth and carry things away
from the marketo; your favourite officers abroad
issue false orders in the borders ;-*thu8 nourish-
ing the gratification of what they selfishly desire.
And if people do not satisfy them, they [make
them criminals] in return. The people are
pained and distressed; husbands and wives join
684
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
In cuniiig [the government]. Blessings Are of
benefit, but curses arc iigurioos. From Lesou-
sheli on tlie eaat^ and from Koo-yew on the west,
the people are many. Although your prayers
may be good, how can they prerail against the
enrses of millions? If your lordship wishes to
exwute the priest and the historiographer, cnl-
tivHtc your virtue, and then you may do it."
The niiirquis was pleased, and made his officers
institute a generous government, pull down the
barrier-passes, take away prohibitions, make
their exactions more light, and forgive debts.'
2d, relating to an incident in Ts^: — 'In the
12th month, the marquis of Ts'e was hmfiting in
P*ei, ami summoned the forester to him with a
buw. The forester did not come forward, and
the marquis caused him to be seiaed, when he
explained his omduct, saying, *' At the huntings
of our former rulers, a flag was used to call a
great officer, a bow to call an inferior one, and
A fur cap to call a forester. Not seeing the for
cap, I did not dare to come forward.'* On this
he was let go. Chung-ne said, ^ To keep the
rule [of answering a ruler's summons] is not so
good as to keep [the special rule for] one's c^oe.
Superior men wnl hold this man right." '
8d, still relating to the marquis of Ts'e and
Oan-tsze : — * When the marquis of Ts*e returned
from Ids hunt, Oan-tsze was with him in the
tower of Ch'nen, andTaze-yu (Keu of Leang-k'ew
of the 1st narrative) drove up to it at full speed.
The marquis said, " It is only Keu who » in
harmony with me I** Oan-tsze replied, "Keu is
an assenter merely; how can he be considered
ill harmony with you?" ** Are they different,"
asked the marquis, — ** harmony and assent?"
Oan-tsze said, " They are different. Harmony
niav be illustrated by soup. You have the water
and Are, vinegar, pickle, salt, and plums, with
which to cook flsh. It is made to boil by the
firewood, and then the cook mixes the in-
gredients, harmoniously equalizing the several
flavours, so as to supply whatever is deficient
and carry off whatever is in excess. Then the
master eats it, and his mind is made equable.
So it is in the relations of ruler and minister.
When there is in what the ruler approves of
anything that is not proper, the minister calls
attention to that impropriety, so as to make the
approval entirely correct. When there is in what
the ruler disapproves of anything that is proper,
the minister brings forward that propriety, so
as to remove occasion for the disapproval. In
this wny the government is made equal, with no
infringement of what is right, and there is no
quarrelling with it in the minds of the people.
Hence it is said in the ode (She IV. ill. ode II.),
* There are also the well-tempered soups,
Trepared beforehand, the ingredients rightly
proportioned.
By these offerings we invite his presence
without a word ;
Nor is there now any contention in the
service.*
As the ancient kings established the doctrine
of the five flavours, so they made the harmony
of the five notes, to make their min<1s equable
and to perfect their government. 1'here is an
analogy between sounds and flavours. There are
the breath, tlie two classes of dances, the three
suhjocts, tlie materials from the four quarters,
the five notes, the six pitch-pipes, the seven
aounds, the eight winds, the nine songs;—
[by these nine things the materials for mane]
are completed. Then there are [thedistine-
tions of] clear and thick, small and large, short
and long, fast and slow, solemn and jojrfol,
hard and soft, lingering and rapid, higfa sad
low, the commencement and close, the dose sod
the diffViae, by whkh the parts are all bteoded
together. The superior man listens to tadi
music, that his mind may be composed. His
mind is composed, and his virtues become hs^
monious. Hence it is said in the ode (She, I. zr.
ode VII. 2X
* There is no flaw in his virtuous fsme.'
Now it is not so with Keu. Whatever yoa uj
* Yes ' to, he also says * Yes.* Whatever you iiy
* No ' to, he also says * No.' If you were to try to
give water a fiavonr with water, who would cue
to partake of the result ? If lutes were to be con-
fined to one note, who would be able to litteo to
them ? Such is the insufficiency of mere ssseot.*
'They were drinking and joyous, when iba
marquis said, " If from ancient times till nov
there had becm no death, how great would [men'il
pleasure have been! " Oan-tsze replied, "u
nx>m ancient timet till now there had been ao
death, how oould your lordship have shared is
the pleasure of the ancients? Andently the
Shwang-kew occupied this territory. To them
succeeded [the House of] Ke-shih. Pih-ltngof
Fung followed ; and then the House of P*oo-ko^
after which came [your ancestor] T*ae-kiiiigi
If the ancients had not died, the happiness of the
Shwang-kew is what you never oould have
desired.'
4th, the dying counsels of Tsze-ch'an:— 'Toe-
ch*an was Ul, and said to Tsze-fae-shuh, "When
I die, the government is sure to come into your
hands. It is only the [perfectly] virtuoas, who
can keep the people in submission by deraency.
For the next class [of rulers] the best thhig «
severity. When fire is blazing, the people look
to it with awe, and few of them <Ue from it
Water again is weak, and the people despise and
make sport with it, so that many die from iL
It is difflcidt therefore to carry on a mUd goTen-
ment."
* After being ill several months, he died, ind
T'ae-shuh recei^ved the administration of the
govt He could not bear to use severity, isd
tried to be mild. The consequence was thai
there were many robbers in the State, vho
plundered people about the marsh of Hwsa-foo.
T*ae-8hnh repented of his course, saying, "U I
had sooner followed the advice of Tszecb'an,
things would not have come to tliis." He then
rais^ his troops, and attacking the robbers
of Hwan-foo, killed them all, on which rob-
bers [generally] diminished and disappeared.
Chung-ne said, "OoodI When govt, is mild,
the people despise it. When they despise it»
severity must take its place. When gott is
severe, the people are slaughtered. When thU
takes place, they must be dealt with mildly.
Mildness serves to temper severity, and eererity
to regulate mildness ; — ^it is in this way that
the administration of government is brought to
harmony. The ode says (III. ii. ode IX. l.)'""
*The people indeed are heavily burdened:—
But perhaps a little ease may be got for tbeia
Deal kindly in this centre of the kingdoo,
And 80 give rest to the four quarters ol it;'-
i
a.
DTJKE CH'AOU.
685
reference to the empk^yment of mild-
\gEin] :—
re no indulgence to deceit and obgequi-
isness,
rder to make the nnoonacientioas care-
I repress robbers and oppressors,
9 have no fear of tiie clear [will of
eaven] ;* —
I reference to the substitution for it of
[And farther] :—
may you encourage the distant
1 help the near,
1 establish [the throne of] our king;'^
that has reference to the harmonious blending
of both of these. Another ode (IV. iii. ode IV.
4) says: —
He was neither yiolent nor remiss,
Neither hard nor soft.
Crently ho spread his instructions abroad,
And all dignities and riches were concen-
trated in him ;' —
that has reference to the perfection of such
harmony.** When Tsze-ch^an died and Chnng-ne
heard of it, he shed tears and said, " He afforded
a specimen of the loYe transmitted from the
ancients ! **]
Twenty-Jirst year.
«
M ^M ¥.± <a-o¥.
^,
^ W.^M
mm
Si
mi 1
ip
m
^
^.A ^ KiJ ^ t ^ ^ I -I-
^z-m^ ZM ^M
f-
686
THE CH'UN TS«EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
300K J
^M *w i W ife «
H^ # ^ ^ ^ m.i^
ffe 3fci ti T A.^.a
*^ jg ^ ^ 1 H ~
is M.A M rfii eg.^.
ZM ^ ^ g ^
^ — ir.'ifc.^.isi
JP ^ ^ .^ # ?^ 'Cl\
i4 i'i 2 i ^
*# « # M 0.5 f
i^ w ^ ^ * <^ 1»
j«.M.^ ^ ^ ^ S
II 1^ II nMM ^.
BM :S./ci\lW t: ft ;S tr «f.i»
^ M4 ffi ^>^ ^ ^ i2& '^t^.'tki
Aiiki^J^m^ZmZMl
^. i«r « ^ 0.^.«P 5B^ n f
0.RI^ ^ tf ^ l|.^.-f
- ^ 0 :S 4 fl5 tr»m
0 tIc iJ ®> ^ ^ H.
^ € ^ X SI f ^.W
ZM.^M^xnm
MM n fat BM ^M
^.ZMn'^^Kn
TiAS XXL
DUBX CB'AOU.
687
3St
SI.
«i: fln ^.* ii :^ fls # a ^.« lis ^ « 2:
«.^ g.!i^ ^."'^r mt^m ^.m w ^.'^.^.a
X ^ ^ -fe ^ ^,BM ^ ^ ;^.^ ^ Ri| 51^ ^
'^m^^M.i^MT^mm zm zm @.^
i&mm^mwiFxm-^m}iAw.%^^zm.
M.y^miJii^mZ^mx.BmZ^1$. MM
^ ^.0.^ A ^MM fd.^ ]^,:k ZM ^
mmm m..m e m a.^ slm m^\mn
XXL 1 In the [duke's] twenty-first year, in spring, in the kings
third month, there was the burial of duke P'ing of
Ts*ae.
2 In summer, the marquis of Tsin sent Sze Yang to Loo on
a complimentary mission.
3 Hwa Hae, Heang Ning, and Hwa Ting of Sung entered
Nan-le [in the capital] of that State from Ch^n, and
held it m revolt.
4 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Jin- woo, the first
day of the moon, the sun was eclipsed.
5 In the eighth month, on Yih-hae, Shuh Cheh died.
6 In winter, Choo, marquis of Ts^ae, fled from that State to
Ts^oo.
7 The duke was going to Tsin; but when he had got to the
Ho, he returned.
[The Chneti fntroduces here the following
immitiTe:— 'This upring, the king by Heaven's
fmoc propoeed to cast [the bell] Woo-3ih (The
munc of the 11th of the musical pipes). The
Bintician Chow-kew said, "The king is likely
to die fnmi disease of the heart! Music comes
within the duties of the son of Heaven. The
Dotes are the vehicle of music. The bell is the
vesael tliaC contains the notes. The son of
HettfVD cy^minoa the manners [of the people},
to guide him in making his [instruments of}
music. In his instruments he collects the notes,
and by those notes the music g<x?8 forth. The
smnller notes must not be too small, nor the
greater too great. [This being the case], there
ensues a harmony with things without, and
admirable music is the result. Hence the
harmonious sounds enter the ear, and descend
into tlie heart. When repose is given to the
heart, there is pisasure. If the notet be loa
688
THE CH*UN TB'KW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
boo:
small, the heart is not aatlsfled j if they be too
large, it cannot bear thero. It is conaeqaently
agitated, and the agitation produces disease.
This bell will be too large, and the king's heart
will not be able to endure it. Is it possible he
can continue long?**'
K*ung Ying-tah traces the history of this
bell to the conmienceinent of Ihe Suy dynasty,
about the end of the 6th century, when it was
destroyed.]
Tar. I. The Chuen says : — ** At the burial of
duke P*ing, Choo, bis heir son (Hj^ -^ must
here be — i M' "T*), erred in not taking his
proper place, and took a lower one (/. e^ a place
below an elder brother, the son of a concubine).
Our great officer, who had gone to the burial,
saw Ch*a()u-t8ze on his return, and, being asked
by liini al>out the affairs of Ts^ae, told him of
this incident. Ch*aou-tBze said, with a sigh,
'* Is Ts'ae going to perish ? If it do not perish,
this ruler will not die in his State. The ode
•ays (She, lU. ii ode V. 4.):—
* Not idly occupying his office,
The people will have rest in him.'
Since the marquis of Ts*ae, immediately on his
aecessioii, [thus] took a lower [place Uian was
pn>per], so it will happen to his person."
Par. 2. The object of this mission, Too thinks,
was to open communications between the new
ruler of Tsin and the court of Loo. But it was
now the 5th year of duke K*ing of Tsin ; — ^he
had been remiss in his attentions to the fiiithfni
hno. What is more remarkable, — ^this was the
last mission uf the kind sent to Loo by Tsin,
which thereby acquiesced in Its own clecline.
^or iloes the text of the classic mention any
p'iny or friendly mission of compliment fVom
any other State to Loo, which had fallen much
from the high position which it had once occu-
pied in the kingdom.
The CMiuen says: — *In summer, when Sze
Yung of Tsin came on a complimentary mission,
Shuh-sun was the principal minister of the
Slate. Ke-sun wishing to bring on him the
enmity of Tsin, made the officers pay to the
envoy the same ceremonies which had been
pHid to Paou Kwoh of Ts^e when he came to
return Pe (See the narrative appended to XIV.
] ). Sze Yang was angry, and said, ** The rank
of Paou Kwoh was inferior to mine, and his
State was smaller [than Tsin] ; and to treat me
with the same number of oxen which he received,
is to lower my State. I will report the thing to
tny ruler.** The iieople of Loo became afraid,
and added four sets of animals, making [in all]
eleven.*'
Par. 8. Kung-yang has jff^ for ^^. In "^
W we are to take ^ in the sense of 'neigh-
bourhood,* according to the 1st meaning given
to the character in the dictionary ( ^ > iSfflit
■Hi). A certain neighbourhood inside the wall
of the capital went by this name of Nan-le, or
* the south district.'
The Chuen says : — * Hwa Pe-suy (See on par.
4 of last year) had [3 sons], Ch*oo, To-lcaoo,
and T&ng. Ch*oo was aasistant-ministef of War,
and To-leaott was charioteer [to the di
cherishing a hostile feeling to Cn'oo, whoi
slimdered to the duke, saying, '* Ch*oo will I
the fugitives back (See the narrative referrec
He of&n speaks of it." The duke replied, ^
minister of War on my account has kift
good son (Hwa TAng, one of the fagitii
Death and exile are as determined. I i
not cause him the loss of another son in
same way.*" '* If your Grace," said To-le
**[thus] loves the minister of War, yon
better abandon the State. If death cto
avoided, no matter to what distance you t
llie duke became frightened, and made on
his attendants call E-leaou, an attendant of
minister of War, entertain him with spi
and instruct him to inform the minister
what was agitated]. The minister heard it ^
a sigh, and said, '* This must have been To-le
I have a slanderous son, and have not been
to put him to death. I myself also have
S managed to] die [before this]. But since
uke issues his commands, what can be dot
He then took counsel with the duke abontd
ing Ch^ from the State, and proposed to i
him to hunt at Mftng-choo, and tlieoce to i
him away. The duke entertained ChHw to dr
and gave him large presents at the feast, n
ing gifts also to his followers. [His father]
minister did the same. Chang Kae wai
prised at it, and said, " There must be a re
for this." He made Tsze-p*e (Hwa CI
question E-leaou with his sword at his n
and all the truth was thus disclosed to tl
Kae wanted to kill To-leaou, bi%Tsae-p<ei
*' The minister is old, and [the exile of] 1
was too great a trial to him. I should [tnoi
increasing [his sorrow]. My best plan is to f
*In the 5th month, on Ping-shin, Tssi
was going to see the minister and tske
leave, when he met To-leaou driving 1
father to court. Chang Kae could not rest
his anger, and along with Taze-p'e, K*ev
and Ch*ing P«een, he kiUed To-leaou. [At
same time] they carried off the minister, the
declared a revolt, and recalled the exiles.
Jin-yin, the Hwas and Heangs entered
State. Yoh Ta-sin, Fung K*een, and 1
K&ng tried to withstand tibem at Hung,
house of the Hwa family was near the Loo (
and they took possession therefore of the m
district (Nan-le, which was adjacent), and
it in revolt. In the 6th month, on Kftng-
[the duke] repaired the old wall of the dty
the gate of Sang-lin, and appointed guard
them.'
Par. 4. This ^ligBe took place in the forei
of June 8d, b.c. 62b. The Chuen says:—
the occurrence of this eclipse the dake si
Tsze Shin saying, *'What is this for? VI
calamity does it indicate, or what blesuf
** At the solstices and equinoxes," was tlie re
" an eclipse of the sun does not indicate calsn
The sun and the moon, in their travelling,
at the equinoxes, in the same path ; and st
solstices, they pass each other. ( >n other mon
an eclipse indicates calamity. The ytmy princ
cannot overcome [Me ytn], and hence ther
always [disaster from] water."
Par. 6. Kung-yang has 3^ for ffi[. SI
Cheh was the son of Shuh Kung, styled i
Chang (^ §^). He haa not appeared
■ui XXL
DUKE CH«AOU.
689
onnesdon with the hiisiness of (lie StAte, and
his record of his denth mast have been made
m^j because of his relationship to the ducal
House.
The Cbnen says:—' At this time Shnh Cheh
lept because of the eclipse of the sun. Ch^aou-
tne Mid, **Tize-shuh will [soon] die. He weeps
vhm there is no oocasion for it.'* [Accordingly],
io the 8th month, Shuh Cheh died.'
[The Chuen resumes here the narratlTe of
Die troables in Sung: — * In winter, in the 10th
■lonth, Hwa T&ng came with an army of Woo,
to relieve the Hwas. [About the same time],
yiw Che-ming of Ts'e Hiad arriyed] to gar-
fiaon [the capital of] bung. Puh, the com-
matidant of Ch*oo, siud, **We find in the 'Art
of War,' that, if beiforehand with the enemy, we
ihoald make up our minds to attack them, and
that, if behindhand with them, we sliould wait
the decay [of their strength^. [Why should
ve not attack them now], while tiiey are tired
um) haTe not yet got settled ? If they enter
[the city] and establish tiieroselTes, the Hwas
vill be Tery numerous, and our regrets will
then be too late." His advice was followed ;
■rid OD Ping-yin the armies of Ts*e and Sung
defeated that of Woo at Hung-k*ow, capturing
itatwotiommanders, the Kuiig-tsze K*oo-k'an,
ifld Ten-chow Yun. Hwa Tftng led the remainder
of the army, and with it defeated the army of
Song, on which the duke wanted to quit [the
dtj and flee]. Puli of Ch*oo said to him, << A
nnall man like myself can take the opportunity
to die [for you], but I cannot escort you in your
ffigfat. I beg y«ur Grace to wait [the resmt of
Mother battle]." He then sent round [the city]
Hying, ""Ttiey who display a flag will be for
the dake." llie people all did so, and the duke,
vbo lav them from the Yang gate» descended,
M^ went round among them, saying, **If the
State perish and your ruler die, it will be a dis-
Snce to you, and not the fault of me alone."
Woo Che-uing of Ts<e said, ^ It is better that we
til be prepared to sacrifice our lives than that
ve [merely] use a small force. And that we be so
prepared the best plan is to cast away our long
weapons. The enemy hare many such weapons,
^ let OS all use swords." This was agreed to,
and the Hwas were put to flight. They followed
*od engaged them again, when Puh of Ch'oo
^k his lower garment, wrapped up a head in
lti with which he ran about, shouting, **I have
%oi Hwa Ting." On this they defeated the
UvaiatSin-le.
*Teih Leu-sin dwelt in Sin-le, and after the
'sht he took off his armour before the duke,
tnd returned to his allegiance. Hwa THiw,
who lived in Kung-le, did the same.
'In the 11th month, on Kwei-we, the Kung-
^ Shing (See on par. 4 of last year) arrived
^ith a force from Tain. Han Hoo of Ts'aou
effected a junction with Seun Woo of Tsin;
"nd along with Yuen Ho-ke of Ts*e, and the
AQng-tsze Chaou of Wei, they came to the
v^ief of Sung. On Ping-seuh tliey fought with
^ Hwas at Chay-k*ew. Clinng P*een wished
^9 draw the troops up in the crane fashion,
^bile his charioteer preferred that of the goose,
^ne-lah (Heang £) drove the Kung-tsze Sliing,
^d Chwang Kin was spearman on the right.
Kan Ch'ow drove Hwa P*aou warden of Leu,
*it)i Chang Kae as spearman. Tlicse two
chariots met, aod Shing was withdrawing, when
Hwa P'aou called out, *' Shing!** on which he
was angry and returned [to the fight]. As he
was adjusting his arrow to the string, P'aoa
had already l^nt his bow. [Shing] said, " May
tlie powerful influence of duke P'ing [now]
assist me ! " On this the arrow of P*aou went
past between him [and Tsze-luh]. [Again] he
was adjusting his arrow, when [P^aou] had
again bent his bow. "If you don't let me
return your shot," said [Shing], "It will be
mean." [P^aou on tliis] took away his arrow,
and Shing shot him dead. Chang Kae took
his spear, and descended from the chariot. An
arrow [from Shing] broke his thigh, but hd
supported himself on the ground, and struck at
Shing, breaking the cross-board of his chariot.
Another arrow killed him ; and then Kan ChH)w
begged for his death from an arrow. " I will
report you to our ruler," said Shing ; but he
replied, " He who does not die, being in the same
file or the same chariot, is doomed to the greatest
punishment in the army. If I expose myself to
this doom and follow you, how should the ruler
use me? Be quick." On this [Shing] shot him
dead. A great defeat was inflicted on the Hwas,
and they were besieged in Nan-le.
*Hwa Hae beat his breast and cried out.
Seeing Hwa Ch*c)o, he said, "I am [another]
Lwan (See the rebellion and fate of Lwan Ying
of Tsin in Seang's 23d year)." **Do not
frighten me," said Ch*oo. "It will be my mis-
fortune if I die after you." They then sent Hwa
Tftng to Tfe'oo, to ask assistance. Hwa Ch'oo,
with 15 chariots and 70 footmen, broke through
the duke's army, ate with Tftng near the Suy,
wept and escorted him on his route, and then
returned and re-entered [Nan-le]. Wei Yueh of
TsVx) led a force to [rescue and] meet the
Hwas. Fan, the grand-administrator, remon-
strated, saying, "Of all the States it is onlv in
Sung that they have served their ruler, but there
also they are now contending for the capitaL
Is it not improper to pass over the ruler, and
assist his subjects?" Tlie king said, "Yon
mention this too late. I have promised them
my assistance]".*]
Par. 6. The Chuen says:— *Fel Woo-keih
of Ts*oo took bribes from Tung-kwoh (An uncle
of Choo), and said to the people of Ts*ae, "Choo
is not observant of the orders of Ts*oo ; our ruler
and king intends to set up Tung-kwoh in his
nwm. If you do not anticipate the king's
wishes, he will lay siege to Ts*ae." Tlie people
of Ts*ae were afraid, expelled Choo, and made
Tung-kwoh marquis. Choo complained to Ts*oo,
and the riscount was about to punish Ts'ae,
when Fei Woo-keih said to him, " The marquis
P'ing had a covenant with Ts^oo, and therefore
he was raised to the State. His son was disaf-
fected, and therefore we [now] displace him.
King Ling put to death Yin, heir-son [of Ts'ae],
His son (Tung-kwoh) and you had the same
object of luitred, and his gratitude to yon must
be extreme. Is it not proper further to make
hull the marquis of T»*ae? Moreover to make
and unmake rests with you. Ts'ae has no
other [to look to]."'
Par. 6. "The Chuen says, "Tlie duke was
going to Tsin ; but when he arrived at the Ho,
Koo (See on XV. 5) had revolted from Tsin/
which was going to attack Seen-yu. In conse-
quence o€\tliis the duke*s visit was declined/
▼OL.T.
87
690
THE CH UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKl
Twenty-$ecoi\d year.
v^^m^ws.
•TS'Sf
>fc
C
~n.j:
AT
M
HI
n 2p,B.^ jW H.A»a IS ^ # ^ #.T # :r^ eiB *
SI ^ ¥.X ;t.ffl Pi ^ ^ *^ j© *^
m^mr,^ n,zM mm mm
mnM. ZM ^ z.yc ^m m m
A!^ ^ ^. A isi^^ m.^ z z.-^
^ i^ w ^ •& ffe.^ j^ # #.ii* :5:
g«.A ±d#[^|liLpii#m:^
iF ®^ :^ 1".0.
:^ -g A ^M.
ii T a % ^.
^ 1- HI e* «
DUKB CH'AOU.
cn
*^ -*f^* li*>»
A
A ^ s m T i^.© ^
.i«.m 515.*^ ^ m flic
.t.m *^ I ^ ifc»
i, rfij ^ T- 1
Si *^ ^ mm ® ^
j^ ^ ^.i K ?* 0i^
g i^.# T- W ft f-
^.T- ^ «t ^
1^ !ft ^ ^
^ i3^ ifii 7$l
■^ A 1 R>*.
t
«IC ^$ oS "^
As^ ffl T I9.;S
Za KZ
»-^J>
^^lil.A
^ A iiS: £
u ail jfe
^ ^ M,Z
^ffl em
ffl.!l^I.A
S IS: iUfc.
692
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THfc TSO CHUEN.
BOOKl
XXII. 1 In the [duke's] twenty-second year, in spring, the mar-
quis of Ts^e invaded Keu.
2 Hwa Hae, Heang Ning, and Hwa Ting of Sung, fled from
Nan-le of that State to Ts*oo.
3 We liad a grand review in Ch*ang-keen.
4 In summer, in the fourth month, on Yih-ch^ow, the king
[by] Heaven's [grace] died.
5 In the sixth month, Shuh Yang went to the capital to
the burial of king King.
6 The royal House was in confusion.
7 The viscounts of Lew and Shen, having with them the
king M&ng, took up their residence in Hwang.
8 In autumn, the viscounts of Lew and Shen entered the
royal city with the king M&ng.
9 In winter, in the tenth month, the king's son M&ng died*
10 In the twelfth month, on Kwei-yew, the first day of the
moon, the sun was eclipsed.
Par. 1. TheChnen Mys: — ^*This spring, in
the 2d month, ou Keah-tsze, Pih-kwoh K'e of
T8*e led a force and invaded Keu. The viscount
of Keu was going to flght, when Yuen-yang
Muh-che remonstrated with him, saying, "The
force of Ts'e is a poor one, and its demands are
not great. Our hest plan is to yield to it ; a
great State should not be angered." Tlie yis-
count would not listen to this counsel, and
defeated the troops of Ts^ at Show-yu. [On
this], the msrquis of Ts*e Hiimself] invaded
Keu, when the viscount made his submission.
'J'lie marshal Tsaou went to Ken to superintend
a covenant, and the viscount went to Ts*e for
the same purpose. The covenant was made
outside the Tseih gate. In consequence of all
this Keu conceived a great hatred of its ruler.'
Par. 2. Read the narrative after par. 5 of
last year. The Chuen here says: — * Wei Tneh
of T8*oo sent a message to [the duke of] Sung,
saying, "My ruler baa heard that you have
some bad <^cers, who are occasioning you
sorrow. Had you not better [send them away],
to the disgrace of their ancestral temples? My
ruler begs to receive them, and execute tiiem."
P'be duke] replit*d, " From my want of ability
was not able to love my uncles and eider
brothers, thereby occasioning sorrow to your
ruler. I thank you for the condescension of
your message. Ruler and subjects, we are here
fighting daily, and your ruler says, *I must
assist the subjects.' Still I accept his commands.
But people have a saying, that one should not
pass by the door of a house in confusion. If
your ruler Ycachsafe his kind protection to my
poor State, it is my hope that he wUl not^
honour to the worthless, thereby enoonn^
men to create disorder. Let your mler think
of the case."
*The people of Ts^oo were troubled by this
reply ; but [the officers in charge of] the iszi-
liaries from different States took oouoael ti>-
gether, saying, ** If the Hwa, knowing to vhat
straits they are reduced, should sell their livei
dearly, and if TsHx>, ashamed of not aooompUih-
ing its object, should fight with spirit, this will
not be to our advantage. The better pUn ii to
send [the rebels] away, as if it were brought
about by Ts'oo ; nor can they do anything sfier
this. We came to succour Sung, and we shsll
remove the authors of Its injuiy ; — what wen
should we seek for?** They therefore beffcd
earnestly that [the rebels] might be alloved to
go away, and the people of Sung agreed. On
Ke-sxe, Hwa Hae, Heang Ning, Hva Tisg^
Hwa Ch'oo, Hwa Tftng, Hwang Ten-shang, Sav
Tsang, and Sze P'ing, went forth and M to
TsHx). The duke make Kung-sun Ke gnsd-
minister of War, Peen Tang grand-minister of
Instruction, Yoh K<e mmister of Works, Chung
Ke master of the Left, Toll Ta-sin master of the
Right, and Toh Wan grand minister of Crime,-
in order to quiet the minds of tlie people.*
Par. 8. Kung-yang has ^j^ ^or ^. Too
says nothing on the situation of Ch*aDg-heea,
but it has been referred, with every appesiwoe
of correctness, to a place in the pres. dif. o(
Sw-shwuy (|^ j|CX dep. Ten-cbov. || «■
nm.
DUKE CH<AOU:
693
ken here m in Yin. 6, XL 5. See what
«i it under V III, 6. Hen Han (gf ^ ;
fu.) tay 8 :— ' In the 8th year a bS ap-
} taking place in antnmn ; and one in the
AT in summer ; at both of which seasons
inappropriate. The observance of it
the spring was appropriate so far as the
vss concerned; but all the notices of
the time of duke Ch'aou have for their
al object the condemnation of the great
whose power was ezcessiTe.' Most of
ic8 think that the duke himself took no
iny of these reviews.
L This was king King (^ ^% who
iw in the 25th year of his reign. The
•ays: — *His son Chaou, and Fin K*e
*i tutor) were favourites with king King,
d spoken to Pin Mftng (/. 9., Pin K*e)
liis wish to make Chaou his successor.
I, son by a concubine to duke Heen of
id service to duke Muh of Shen, and,
the character of Pin Mftng, wished to
1 to death. He also disliked the words
king's son Chaou, as likely to lead to
r, and wished to remove him out of the
one occasion] Pin Mftng had gone to the
S where he saw a cock plucking out its
le ssked what could be the meaning of
thing, and his attendants said, **It is
or itself lest it should be used as a vie-
He hurried back, and reported the thing
ing, adding, ** The cock would seem to be
if its being used as a victim by men. It
rent with men [who like to be favoured
irished as animals for rictims are]. For
rourites you must use [good] men. To
)ther men in such a way may occasion
ies ; but what injury can come from so
ig [a son of] your own?" The king
) reply.
lummer, in the 4th month, the king
on the North hill^ and made all the
md ministers follow him, intending to
death the viscounts of Slien and LSw.
suffering, however, from disease of the
nd on Yib-ch'ow he died in the house of
On Mow-shin, Che, viscount of Lew,
aring no son [by his wife], and the
t of Shen raised Lew Fun to his place,
th month, they had an interview with
w] king, and proceeded to attack Pin
1 killed him, after which they imposed a
t on all the [other] sons of the [late or
kings, in the house of the [viscount of]
L Shuh Tang, who appears here, was a
Shuh Kung, a vounger brother of Cheh,
eath was recorded last year. The burial
Ling took place only 3 months after his
-the unseemly haste was in consequence,
t, of the troubles referred to in the next
ph.
Chuen turns here to the affairs of Tsin
city of Koo :— « When Tsin took Koo-yu
XY. 5), it sent back the viscount of that
*r presenting him fin the ancestral tem-
[e afterwards revolted, and joined S^n-
the 6th month, Seun Woo was marching
ng-yang, and made some of his soldiers,
disguised as buyers of rice, carry their armour
on their bocks [in bags], and rest outside tlie
gate of Seih-yang. He then surprised Koo, and
extinguished [its sacrifices], took the yiscroniit
Tuen-te, back with him, and appointed Sheh
TH> to guard the city.']
Par. 6. The Chuen Bav8^— *0n Ting-sie,
king King was buried. His son Chaou, by
means of the many old officers who hnd lost
their offices and emoluments, and of the families
sprung from [the kings] Ling and King, proceed-
ed to raise an insurrection, and led the men-at-
arms of Keaou, Yaou, and Tseen, to drive oufi
the viscount of Lew, who on Jin-seuh fled to
Yang. Tlie Tiscount of Shen then took king
Taou (king King's son M&ng of par. 9), and
carried him back from the Chwang palace [to
his own house]; but in the night Hwan, [an-
other] son of king [King], took him again and'
went to the palace ; and [next day], on Kwei-hae,
the Tiscount left [the capital]. Hwan took
counsel with duke Chwang of Shaou, saying,
*« If we do not kill Shen K'e (The viscount), we
shall not succeed. If we [propose to] make a
second covenant with him, he is sure to (H>me.
There are many who have conquered by viola-
ting their covenants." His proposal was agreed
to, but Fan K4ng-tsce said, *' Such language is
wrong. Tlie thing is sure not to succeed." They
then carried the king with them, and pursued
the viscount of Shen. At Ling they made a
great coTenant, and [all] returned, [after which]
they put to death Ch^ih Hwang, by way of
apology for themselves. The Tiscount of Lew
went to Lew, and the viscount of Shen abscond-
ed, fleeing, on Yih-ch'ow, to P*ing-che. Tlie
body of &e king*8 sons pursued him, when he
killed Hwan, Koo, Fall, Joh, Tsung, Yen, Ung,
and Chow. The king's son Chaou [on this] fl^
to King, which was attacked on Ping-yin, when
the inhaliitants fled to the hills. The viscount of
Lew entered the royal city. On Sin-we, duke
Keen of Kung was shamefully defeated at King.
On Ylh-haCy duke P'ing of Kan was also de-
feated.
* When Shuh Yang arrived Arom the capital,
he spoke of the confusion of the royal House.
Min Ma-foo said, **The king's son Chaou ia
sure not to succeed. Those with whom he is
associated are those whom Heaven has dis-
owned."'
This is the third time in the period of the
Ch*un Ts*ew that the House of Chow was nearly
ruined by dissensions in itself, but the dassK
takes no notice of the two former occasions.
Its silence is difficult to account for, and the
same course would probably have been pursued
here but for the visit of Shuh-yang to the
capital when the troubles were going on. Tae
K<e (Mt ^ ; Sung dyn.) says, 'From the
beginning of the Ch*un Ts'ew till now, the royal
House had thrice been in confusion, the calamity
always arising fW>m relations in it between
father and sons, elder and younger brothers,
through which the distinction between sons of
the queen proper and of other ladies of the
harem was not kept clear. King Hwuy, by his
favouritism of his son Tae, had nearly endan-
gered the position of his eldest son, when duke
Hwan made the covenant in the prince's behalf
at Show-che (See V. v. 4, 5), and his place was
established. Then king S&uig, through again
€94
THE Cn*UN TS*EW, WITH Tfffi TSO CHUEiT.
BOOSX
).
fBTonrinff Tm, wu obliged to leave the capiUU ]
and leside tu Chnng (See V. zxi?. 4% tiU dake
W&n of Tmo lettofed him, and etUblished the
loyal House. Bat for those two teaden, the
oonfusion of the Hooie of Chow would not hare
been postponed till this time. TheCVunTs'ew
makes record of it now, throngh pity for the
feeble condition to which tlie House was reduced,
and regret that such leaders as Hwan and Win
were no more to be found. Alas!'
Par. 7. The Chuen says: — 'The Tiscount of
Shcn wished to send notice of [the king*s] dis-
tress to Tsin. In autumn, in the 7th month,
on Mow-yin, he carried the king with him to
Piiig-che; thence ihey went to Poo-keu, and
halted in Hwang.'
Hwang was a city of Chow, in the north-west
•f the pres. dis. of Rung (3^ dep. Ho-min.
The Ming was a son of kingKing, probably by
his proper queen. The &ath of the king's
eldest son Show is mentioned in the Chuen
afler par. 4 of the 15th year. We may suppose
that Ming was a younger brother of Sliow, on
whom the snooession to tlie throne now naturally
devolved, and that he had been so designated.
We have seen, however, that the king had wished,
before his death, to divert the suooessloa to i
Chaou, older in years, but the son of a concubine. '
Hence arose the two parties, whose struggles '
produced so much oonfusion. Lew Ch'ang, Hoo
Gan-kwoh, and others, take the J^ in the text,
as condemnatoty of the yisoounts, but the
K*ang-he editors remark correctly that J^
itself expresses neither praise nor blame, and
that the supporters of Mftng were in the right.
M&ng died before the end of the year, and there-
fore dues not enter into the chronological line
of kings, though he received the posthumous
epithet of king Tsou (f^ ^E)* Altogether
his position was anomalous, and henoe the style
of tlie text, where he is not called ^P simply,
nor ^ ^, but ^E ^^ ^ nuae attached
(
Par. 8. Tlie Chuen says : — *The yisoount of
Lew went to Lew, and the viscount of Shen
made king [King's] son Ch*oo keep guard in
the royal city, having bound by a covenant in
the temple of [king] PMng all the officers. On
Sin-maou, Sin Heih attacked Hwang, but he
suffered a great defeat ; and, being taken, he was
burned on Jin -shin in the market-place of the
royal city. In the 8th month, on Sin-ygw, the
minister of Instruction, Ch*ow, with the royal
army, was shamefully defeated at Ts*een-8hing,
after which all the oflicers reTolted. On Ke-sze,
they attacked the palace of the viscount of
Shen, and were defeated. On Kang-woo he
fetumcrl their attack. On Sin-we he attacked
Tung-yu.
'In winter, in the 10th month, on Ting-sze,
Tseih T'an and Seun Leih, led the Jung of
Kew-chow, with the troops of Tseaou, Hea,
Wftn, and Tuen, to replace the king in the royal
city. On KAng-shin, the viscount of Shen and
Fun of Lew, with the king*s army, were shame-
fully defeated at Keaou, and the men of Ts'een-
•hing defeated the [Jung] of Luh-hw&n at Shay.'
The ' royal city ' is ooirectly said bj Too to
have been Keafa-juh (jfflB^). Maouobsenn
that to this city king Woo removed the 9 tripod\
and that it is to be distinguished from Ch4ng-
chow (J^^)or the 'lower capital ("plji'
which was built by the duke of Chow to reveiTe
the refractory people of Yin. From the time of
king Ping's removal of the seat of govt.eui-
wards, down to king King, all the kinni of
Chow had dwelt in Keah-juh. It was not till
4 years after this, that King's snceessor, of whom
we mual also speak in RngUsh as king King
(tt|[ ^ ), occupied Ching-chow, in consequenoe
of the present disturbances still contioaing.
Kung-y ang says that the ' royal dty * of tiie text
is the western Chow, or western capital of Cbov
(Si J^^ ^^ it was not tin after the period
of the Ch'un Ts'ew that Keah-juh came to be
thus denominated.
Par. 9. The Chuen continues :^' In the Uth
month (The text says the lOthX on TAjiw,
the ktng'iB son Ming died, and the proper
mourning and Aineral rites could not be per-
formed for hiOk On Ke-diHvw, king King (^
^, an own brother of Mftng;— his name ^a
Kae, ^1) succeeded to the throne, and lodged
in tlic house of Tsze-leu.
'In the 12th month, on Kftng-eeoh, TKib
THm, Seun Leih, Kea Sin, and the many
Tub, of Tsin, led their forces, and encamped li
Tin, at How-she, at K*e*U'euen, baltiag li
Shay ; while the king's army encamped at FUi
and at Heae, halting at Jin-jin. In the idler-
calary month, K*e £, Toh Ching, and Kwei d
the right column, of Tsin, crossed [the £ and
Loh] with their forces, and took Ts'een-shiDg.
Tlie king's army encamped at King-tsHw; lod
on Sin-ch'ow it attacked King-ts'oo, snd threw
down the [wall on the] west and south.*
Too thinks that the sentence ^ J^^i^'
in the Chuen, gives the reason why 3E S ^
parr. 8, 9 is here replaced by ^ -^ Q^\ hat
this is not necessary. Had Mang lived, hii
reign would have dated only from the next
year. Of the sons of the dukes of Loo, who
came to an untimely end before the expiry of
the year in which their fathers died, the text
simply says, ' Son So-and-so-died (See VI. xriii-
6 : IX. Kxi. 8).' Here in writing of the royil
House, it was necessary to prefix tlic ^.
Par. 10. This eclipse took pUce in thelfte^
noon, on the 18th November, n.c. 519. Too
wonld change tlie Kwei-yew into Kwei-ma<A
(^ J^); but calcuUtion shows the dsy to to
correct. He waa led to the conclusion thai
there was no Kwei-yew day in tliis 12th monthi
by accepting the statement in tiie precediog
Chuen about the intercalary month which is
incorrect. The intercalary month tliii 7^
must haye been a double 4th.
Tutrtu.
DUKE CHA'OU.
695
Twenty-third year.
n
mt
IL
3E
fMt,
T
A
IS
«
IE
^
^p.
±.t: *t It ^ ^
±.m %i^mz-
ir X ^1 0?
ZMmA
ll#irA
m.T-#.A
A ii ^M
mM u z.
W A A 75r
-t&.l^.^ A
Ammu.
THK CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE TBO CHUEM.
«.8!IA.
M.m.K.
SUA*.
(t.ftSf
0.^ « W *.
H.«t T- « «,
m m !.«.♦
?E ft.K VCW
*.* M jl 5E.
ii p ca >{(> M
jsj A.T * as.
» = « « ift
m a.A s ^
A * = M *,
^M f-.n -t
H..2:,4ii AS H
T H ».» Bii
u i M.^ ^
n,z "^'M-m
S#.2.A iSi
Bf S 38; #,^
© *.* r-i «
B ^ K ft A
Mi
mmBj
B.«f i
« M.i.,
,*,» -ft I
• A^J
9MM i
vj. 3g g .
mm.m
©AAi
A« ^
*«E ;
B*t t
SttiS ;
»mzs
*tt.t±
if'eic * i
^z^t
tin tt.i.i
<:«S,±
:ft in S^*
» W.f .».
*.0,»I9
DUEE CH'AOU. 597
Kffe^f ^-^Sn®® A.^ still.
« K «£.%.» « R i % s «; ;ii U.S.
R S «l «.*.« BB « B.A i a
A.M.BiiM^a.ffl. a-?^s5 ^3!:
K « *^ K » « ?E « <:. e B.
,ffi K Sls.»•.«l.iJ^ AS*. *©
«.±.^ H K t =S « + It.*
tt ^ a i» « g. p.a a. 3s «
H.fif.f S H « * ».^ ^.#
«*5«».«». A.)if:»c mz
S IE :p ft » « ;?; 5E.^ i A
g».Si » Sn -*.§ « 0.« A »
In the [duke's] twenty-third year, in spring, in the
kings first month, Shuh-sun Shay went to Tsin.
On Kwei-ch'ow, Shuh Yang died.
The people of Tsin seized our intemuncius, Shuh-sun
Shay.
The troops of Tsin laid wege to KSaou.
In summer, in the sixth month, Tung-kwoh, marquis
of Ts'ae, died in Ts'oo.
In autumn, in the seventh month, K&ng-yu, viscount
of Keu, came a fugitive to Loo.
On Mow-shin, Woo defeated the armies of Tun, Hoo,
Shin, Ts'ae, Ch'in, and Heu at Kc-foo, when K'wSn,
viscount of Hoo, and Ch'ing, viscount of Shin,
were killed, and Hea Neeh of Ch'in was taken.
The king [by] Heaven's [grace] resided at Teih-ts'euen,
and the chief of the House of Yin raised king
[King's] son Chaou to the throne.
In the eighth month, on Yih-we, there was an earth-
quake.
698
THE CHUN TSEW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK!
10 In winter, the duke was going to Tsin; but when he
ari^ved at the Ho, he fell ill and returned.
Parr. 1, 3. Here, aa elaewbere, Tso-she haa
^K for ^. The Cbuen says:— * A body of
men froiD [the capital of] Choc had been walling
Yib, and on their return were to gvi by way
of Le-lioo. Kang-sun Ts*oo said, "Loo will
withstand us. If we want to return by Woo-
ahing, let us keep along the hills to the south."
Seu TsHm, K'ew Job, and Maou Te said, «-'llie
wjiy [there] liiss low ; if we meet with rain, it
will be impassable, and we shall not [be able to]
return.** Accordingly • they determme<l to go
by Le-koo, [first passing Woo-shing]. The
men of Woo-shing had blocked up the way in
front [of a pass! and cut the trees in the rear,
only not quite through ; bilt when the troops of
ChiM) had entered, they pushed the trees down,
and took tlie whole of them, killing Ts'oo, Job,
aud Te. The people of Choo comphiined of .this
to 'J'sin, which sent an officer to Loo to inquire
into the matter. Ou this Shnh-sun Shay went
to Tsin where they seized and held him. The
words of the text are, "The people of Tsin
seized our intemundus Shuh-suu Shay,'* because
he was a cuinmissiouer [from the State].
*The people of Tsin required him to argue
the matter on trial along with a great officer
of Choo; but Shuh-sun said, "It is the old rule
of Choj^', tliat the muiister of one of the regular
States sliould rank with the ruler of a small
State. Glioo, moreover, is one of the £. Tsze-fuh
Hwuy is here, conmiissioned by my ruler as my
assistant. I beg that you will let him be con-
fronted with [the officer of Choo], for I do not
dare to disallow the rule of Chow.*' Accord-
ingly, he would not be put upon his trial.
* Han Seucn-tsze made the men of Choo collect
all their people, intending to deliver Sliuh-sun
to them. When that minister heard of it, he dis-
pensed with the attendance of his people and his
jreapons, and went to court. Sze Me-mow said to
llan Seuen-tsze, " Your measures are nut gixxl.
If yon deliver Shuh-sun to his enemies, he will die
nirst]. if Loo lose Shuh-sun, it is sure to destroy
Choo, and where will the ruler of Choo turn to
irhen he has loti^his State? You may then repent
of it, but of what use will that lie ? What is called
the lordship of covenants implies the punish-
ment of the disobedient. If [the princes of the
States] are all to seize one another, of what use
IS a lordship of covennnts ? " After this [Shuh-
sun] was not delivered [to Choo], but [lie and
Tsze-fuh Hwuy] were assigned, each of them, a
^parate lodging. Sxe Pih received their state-
ments, and accused them to Seuen-tsze, when
they were both seized ; sud Sze Pih drove Shuh-
snn, with four of his followers, past the lodging
of the Clioo-ites, on the way to the officer [who
bhould take charge of liira]. The viscount of Choo
was then sent home first, and Sze Pih said [to
Shnh-sun], " In C(>iisequencc of the difficulty of
getting forage, and the sickness of your follow-
t^fs, we will assign you a lodging in [another of
our] great cities.'* Shuh-sun stood from one
morning [till next], waitjng for his orders; and
then a lodiring was assigned to him in Ke, and
Tsze-fuh CIraou-pih was placed in another city.
* Fan Heen-tsze sought bribes from Shuh-sun,
and sent to a^k him for some caps. He got the
fashion of the [other*s] cap, and sent two eapa
to him saying, "These are all.** Shin Fuog,
on account of Shuh-sun, went with bribei to
Tsin ; but Shuh-sun sent word to hiiu to come
nud see him, and he would tell him how to
distribute the bribes. When Fung earns to ne
him, he did not let him go forth. The offioen
in charge who liyed with him at Ke begged
from him his watch-dog. He refused it; bat
when he was about to return to Loo, be kilkd
it, and gave it to them to eat. Wherever Sboh*
sun was lodged, though it might be only for
one day, he would have the walls and roof pot
in repair. When he left the house, it wu
[always] as when he first came to it.'
Par. 2. See on par. 5 of last year. Shah
Yang was succeeded, as a great officer of Lo^
by his son Shuh £ (jjgl g|[).
Par. 4. The Chuen continues here the nsm*
tive of the troubles in Chow, and should be
read in connection with that on par. 9 of last
year: — ''I'his spring, in the king's 1st mootb,
on Jin-yin, tlie 1st day of the moon, the tvo
armies (/. «., of the king and of Tsin) laid nefi
to Keaon. On Kwei-maou. the people of Kesou
and Sin dispersed. On Ting-we, the anuy ci
* Tfein was at P'ing-yin, and the king's at Tsih-yih.
The king sent word that he was more st ease;
and on K&ng-seuh [the army of Tsin retamed].'
Keacm was a city of Chow, but its parlicolsr
locality has not been ascertained. I trsnsltte
^J^ *the troops' of Tsin.* Woe Gan-kwok
says that the ^^ is used aa if the commaiider
had been only an inferior officer; and as ve
know that he was not such, he adds that be ii
represented so, to express the sage's disapproval
of all Tsin's proceedings in succouring so feebly
the king in his distress! According to the
Chuen, the siege of Keaou began on Jin-yiSi
12 days before Kwei-chSiw, on wliich Shuh-yang
died.* This 4th par., therefore, should precede
the 2d; but we may suppose that as the official
notice from Tsin to Loo of the siege could not
arrive till after that offic^er's death, ami vi>
given as in the text without the specification of
the day, the historiographers entered the evest
according to the time of its commuiiicatioo.
Par. 6. Tung-kwoh owed his elevation to the
marquisate of Ts'ae to Ts*oo (See on XX. i. 6);
and he was probably on a visit to tlie court of
that Slate when he died.
Par. 6. About Kilng-yu and duke Kcios.
mentioned in the end of the Chuen here, see the
narrati ve on XIV. 5- The Ch uen says :— * King-
y u, viscount of Ken, was oppressive and food oj
swords. Whenever he had a swoni cast, he wouM
try it on people. The pei»ple felt sore under
him, and he was also intending tu revolt rroinTs*e,
when Woo Ts'un led the jietiple on toexjiel hin'-
As he was about to leave the city, he hosrd that
Woo Ts*un was standing with a sjiear on the
left of the rt»ad; and, iK^ing afraid, he propoied
to stop, and die [where he was]. Yuen-yang
Muh-che, however, said to him, "Let yoiirlojd-
ship pass by him. It will be sufficient for Wtf)
Ts*un to be spoken of for his strength. Why
should he seek to maki- Kim^self faoiuus hf
Tub XXm.
DUKE CH'AOU.
699
muHeringyoii?* On this, be came a fugitive
to Loo, and the people of Ts^e restored dake
Ketou.'
Far. 7. Kuh-leang has hero "^ for ^, and
j|forj^. Knng-yang haa jj^ for j5 . Ke-
foo vu hi the pres. Show Chow (^& JJJ ), dep.
Fang-jang, Gan-hwuy. The Chueti says: — ^*A
budy of men from Woo invaded Chow-lne, to
the rescne of which hurried Wei Yueh with the
irmjr of TsHw and tlie forces of [several of ] tlie
8tat«t. The men of Woo witlistood him at
ChuDK-le, when [just at that time] Tsze-hea
(Tlie chief minister of Ts'uo, unable to command
in this expedition^ died, and the courage of the
inoy of Ts'oo died away. Tlie Kung-tsze
Kwaog of Woo said, '"'llie States that follow
vith Ts^oo are numerous, but they are small.
They have come through fear of Ts*oo, and be-
cause they could not help it. I have lieard that,
in the conduct of affairs, the party whose energy
is soperior to its hesitancy, though it may be
the Boudler, is sure to be successful (See the
8boo, III. iv. 7; hot the application is very
forced). The rulers of Hoo and Shin are young
and reckless. Neeh, the great officer of ChHn,
is stout, but stupid. I'uii, Heu, and Tsiie hate
tlwRoft. of Ta*oo. Its chief minister is [just]
dttd, and the courage of its army has becouie
chilled. The commander is of low rank, and
Imi mtny favourites ; no unity marks liis pro-
eedoxet and orders. The seven States are en-
gaged in the same service, but they have not the
aaoie heart. With this commander of low rank
and incompetent, his commands cannot inspire
any great awe; — ^Ts'oo can be defeated. If we
dlTide our forces, and first fall on Hoo, Shin,
andChiu, they are rare to flee. When those
three States are defeated, the forces of the
othen will be shaken in mind. They will all
get into confusion, and Ts*oo will be put to a
great rout Let our men in front put away
t^v preparations and assume but small appear-
ance of ntartial energy, while those that follow
aftervards go in strong array, with ranks well
ordered."
*The viscount of Woo followed this counsel,
and on Mow-shin, the last day of the moon, a
hattle was fought at Ke-foo. He sent 800 crimi-
nals in front to attack the troops of Hoo, Shin,
and Ch'in, which maintained a struggle with
^m; but behind these criminals the army of
"00 was drawn out in three divisions, tliat in
the centre following the king, the right ctmi-
njanded by Kwaug, and the left by Yen-yu.
"Nueof the criminals fled, and some held their
groond; but the troops of the three States were
throvn into confusion by them, and being then
attacked by the army of Woo, they were defeated.
The rulers of Hoo and Shin were taken, and the
gn«t officer of ChMn. The Woo-ites set free
Iheir other prisoners, and made them flee to
[the men of] Heu, Ts'ae, and Tun, saying,
'*Our rulers are lead." They themselves fol-
lovfd them with shouts, and the troops of those
three States took to flight. The array [also of
Ts'oo] was greatly routed. The phraseology of
the text, that " The two viscounts were extin-
guished, and Hea >'eeh of Chin taken,*' is
Taried, from its application to rulers and an
oflloer. (This seems to mean that the capture
or the death of a ruler was spoken of m his
•'extinction," while the capture of an cfllcer
might be spoken even of his ** death "). The text
does not say that **a battle was fought," — because
[the sumy of] Ts'oo had not formed in order of
battle.*
These two canons, the one on the use of the
terms Mr And fmt And the other on the silenoe
of the text about Ts'oo, have given rise to a
great deal of speculation. I should judge my-
self, that jSS must imply the death of tlie party
to whom it is applied, but then jH should in^-
dicate capture, and capture only.
Par. 8. Teih-ts*euen was a neighbourhood
outside the wall of the royal city, within which,
we shall flnd, it was subsequently embraced in
the Ist year of duke Ting. It was so named
from the Teih spring and (lool, and was on the
east of the city, so that king King ({^£f ) was
styled *the eastern king/ in distinction from
his rival, who occupied the city itself, and was
called ' the western king.*
I have translated ^* ]^ by ' the chief of
the House of Yin (See Vill. xvi. 10),* which
must be the meaning of the terms. The vibC(»unt
of Yin took the lead in supporting Chuou,
whose elevation to the throne is tbereforeascriUHi
to him; — we need not seek any other recondite
meaning in the use of ^^. There were now
two kings. The text decides in favour of king
King by the name of ^^ ^^ applied to him.
The Chuen says: — *In summer, in the 4th
month, on Yih-yew, the vincount of Slien took
Tsze, and the viscount of Lew took Ts^cang-jin
and Chih-jin. In the 6th month, on Jin-woo,
.king King's ( M* ^^) aon diaou entered Yin.
On Kwei-yew, Yu, [viscount] of Yin, inveigled
and killed Lew T*o. On Ping-seuh, the vis-
count of Shen came by way of Fan, and the
viscount of Lew by way of Yin to attack Yin.
The former arrived first and was defeated, when
the other returned. On Ke-cliHiw, Uwan earl
of Shaou, and Nan-kung Keih led a body of men
from ChMng-ch*ow to garrison Yin. On KAng-
yin, the viscounts of Shen and Lew, and Fan
T8*e, conducted the king to Lew. On Keah-
woo, the [late] king's son, CIihou, entered the
royal city, and halted in Tso-heang. In autumn,
in the 7th month, on Mow-ehin, Sin Lo placed
him in the psdace of Chwang. Sin of Yin
defeated the army of Lew in T'ang, and on
Ping-shen it was defeated again at Sin. On
Keah-tsze, Sin of Yin took Se-wei. OnPing-
yin, he attacked K*wae, the people of i^hich
dispersed.'
Par. 9. The Chuen says :— * In the 8th mon th,
on Ting-ygw, Nan-kung Keih was killed by an
earthquaJce. Chang HwAng said to duke W&n
of Lew, " Let 3*our lordship exert yourself. By
the strength of your father your enterprise will
be successful. When [the kings of] Chow
[formerly] perished, there were eartliquiiki*8
along the throe rivers (The King, Wei, and Loh ;
l^> V^* ^)* ^^^ '^ ^^"^ officer of the
western king has perished in this earthquake ;
— Heaven is casting him off*. The eastern king
will have a great triumph.*
rHE CH*UN T8*W, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
mat
the text wa0 felt in Loo.
the 2d day after was in
the Omen ^ 1^ ^
ed as I hare done. Too
IS killed by the orerthrow
nairatire relating to the
Woo:— * The mother of
>f [tlie king of] Ts'oo was
invited the people of Woo,
for theni. In winter, in
Kcah-shiu, Choo-fan, the
? of ] Woo, entered Keih,
fi liim from it the abore
ures and other articles,
h of Ti^oo pursued them ;
> overtake them, he was
himself). All lids people
he opportunity to attack
ince of our succeeding ;'*
hould again be defeated
I sliould have to die, and
Iminal. Having lost our
ie on that account." He
r in Wei-she.»]
Kung and Kuh introduce
oparr. Tso says the Tisit
ih-sun Shay, who was still
Pect his liberation if pos-
B unanimous in holding
feigned. Either the duke
IB warned back by Tsin,
is return to be attributed
de his disgrace (^^).
to affairs in TsHm):—
a became chirf minister
or Tsze-hea; — see on par.
rtifyYing. Seuh, director
lang (Nang Wa) is sure
re not able to ^fend it.
Anciently, the defences
of tbe sons of HeaTen were tlie hide hibei (A
erery side of the kingdom; and when that
authority became low, their defences vere the
rarious States. The defences of those States
were their neighbours, all round theiD:i]id
when their power became low, their deRnoei
were their four borders. They attended ctrefoUj
to them, and formed alliances with their D»gh-
hours as helpers. Then the people qaietlj ac-
tivated the country, and the important hiboait
of the three [seasons] were snecessfuUy sccom-
plished. The people had no cause for aniiety ia
the State, and there were no apprehensions from
abroad ; it was not thought necessary to fortify
the cities. But now we are afraid of Woo, sad
are fortifying Ying. Small is the defence. Even
that proper to a State, when its power is low, is
beyond us; — ^how can we escape the loss [oft
Ying]? Formerly, the earl of Leang dag a
moat about his palace, and the people dispersed
(See on V. ziz. 8). When the people afaanioa
their superiors, nothing but min ean cone. If
we adjusted correctly our borders, kept ov
lands and fields well regulated, made our sta-
tions of refuge and assembly where they were
most difficult of access, cultiTated the alftctntt
of the people, arranging them clearly in oom-
panies of fiTe, so as to be on the look out [againsl
danger], maintained good faith with the neigii-
bouring States, looked well after the dischaiga
of theh* duties by our ofllcers, mmintained sM
the ceremonies of intercourse^ were neither as-
suming nor coTCtous, neither weak nor Tiolort^
thus completing our defences and preparatkiaSk
and awaiting whatever might oocor, w&t shoald
weharetofear? The ode (HL L ode L 6) saj%
* ETer think of your anoestoi^
CultiFating his virtue.'
Ha^e we not examples in Joh-gaon, and Fn*
maou, down to Woo and Wftn ? Their territot^
did not exced 100 U square. But they carefully
attended to their borders, and did not fortifr
Ying? Now our territory is aereral 1000 k
square, and we must fortify Ting! It not ov
caseanardone?"']
Twenty-fourth year^
#^.
III*
I*
t
=f- m ^.
S fiS i
it »
It
I:
i
A
DUKE CH'AOU.
A 0.^ Ml >>
ZMr^
Tizm.
Be*
^0.
>£.A
^.^
' -^ -f- K 0.
HIE
ft a
A.^
lift 5A
•fe.0.
A.1*
702
^. i
XXIV.
tbe cD'UX ts*ew, with the tso chuen.
BOOKZ.
z ^ ^ m, 'M 4^ ^ v^. m ^n
1 In the [duke 8]twenty-fourth year, in 8pring,in the kings
second month, on Ping-seuh, Chung-sun Keoh died
2 Shuh-sun Shay arrived from Tsin.
3 In summer, in the filth month, on Yih-we, the first day
of the moon, the sun was eclipsed.
4 In autumn, in the eighth month, there was a great
sacrifice for rain.
5 On Ting-yew, Yuh-le, earl of K*e, died,
6 In winter, Woo extinguished Ch^aou.
7 There was the burial of duke P'ing of K^e.
[The dmen oontiniiet here its narrmtire of
the troobles in Chow: — ^*This spring, in the
king's first month, on 8in-chH>w, doke Keen of
8haoo and Nan^knng Tin introduced duke Uwan
of Kan to the [late] king's son Chaou. The tis-
cx>unt of Lew said to Chang U wftng, " The Kan is
also gone to him." ^' What harm will that do?"
was the replj. ''It is only those who ha^e
Tirtne in ounimon that can concert righteous
measures (See the Shoo, V. i.Pt.1.8, where the
characters, howerer, ha^e a difit. meaning). The
Great Declaration sajs (Shoo, V. i. Pt. ii. 6),
' Chow lias hundreds of thousands and millions
of ordinarr men, but thej are all divided in their
ways. I haye of ministers, capable of gorem-
ment, ten men, one in heart, and one in practice."
It was through this that Chow arose. Let your
lordship's care be about rirtue, and do not be
concerned about the want of men." On Mow-
woo, the king's son Chaou entered Woo.]
Par. 1. See iz. 4; e/oil lliis was Mftng
He-tsze. He was succeeded by his son Ho-ke
(1^ i@k^ ^^^ ^ numbered among the disciples
of Confucius.
Par. 2. Comp. XIV. 1, where the return of
Ke-sun £-joo from his detention in Tsin is re-
corded, as that of Shuh-sun Shay is recorded
here. There, howerer, only the name £-joo,
appears in the text, without the surname, and
here both Tso-she and Kuh-leang omit the
surname, having also iA^ instead of '^. The
critics have much to say on these pomts, with
which we need not trouble ourselves. See the
K*ang-he editors in he.
Tlie Chuen says: — '8ze Me-mow of Tsin
went to meet Shuh-sun in Ke (See on parr.
1, 8 of last year), [t^nd bring him away]. Shuh-
sun made Leang ]v*e-liing wait inside the door,
having said to him, "If 1 look to the left and
cough, kill him ; but if I look to the right and
laugh, hold your hand." When Shuh-sun saw
bie Pih, the latter said, " My ruler, tliinking his
duty as lord of covenants required him to do
80, has detained yon long. There are some
small giAs of our poor State, which he now
presents to your followers, and he has sent me
to meet vou, Sir." Shuh-sun received the ofier-
Ings, and returned [to Loo]. The words of the
with-
" are
text, "In the second month, Ch'oh (
out the clau-name^ arrived (h>m Tsin,
intended to honour Tsin ( ? ).
[There is appended here a short note about
the affairs in Chow:— 'In the 3d month, on
Kftng-seuh, the marquis of Tdn sent Sie King-
pih to go and ask about affairs in Cliow. He
took his position by the Kan-chae [gate], u^
questioned great multitudes. In oomequenoe,
the people of Tsin repulsed the Rate] king's wQ
Chaou, and would not receive his messengen.']
Par. 8. This eclipse took place at siuuiN,
on the 1st April, b.g. 517. The Chuen saji:-
' On the occurrence of this eclipse, Tsse Sh'iB
said, "There will be floods." But Cli*aoa-toie
said, '* There will be drought. The m\ hu
passed the equinox, and the vaao influence has not
yet predominated. When it does do so, it will
be in a very great degree, and we must hait
drought. The yaay influence, not getting tent
(^t «=■ ^rtj), will be accumulated!.*
[The affairs of Chow are here resumed:—
Ist. 'In the 6th month, on Jin-shin, theamj
of the [late] king's son Chaou attacked Heft
and U&ng, the people of both of which diipertei
2d. -The earl of Ch'ing went to Tsin, vith
Tsze-t'ae-shuh in attendimce on him. At la
interview with Fan Heen-taze, the latter aiked
Tsze-t'ae-shuh what he thought about tlie itsU
of the royal House. "I am an old man," vu
the reply, " who cannot do as he ought for fail
own State ; how dare I think about the rqjrii
House? But people have a saying that tbe
widow does not regard her woof, but is inxioiif
about the fall of the honoured [House of] Ctio«i
meaning that [she is afraid of J what will bap|Ka
to herself. The royal House is now indeed tluk-
ing, and our small State is full of appreheDOOo-
But it should be matter of anxiety to your ftnit
State ; what knowledge can we take of it ? Yos*
Sir, should take speedy measures in reference to
it. The ode (IL v. ode VIU. 8) ssys:—
'When the pitcher is exhausted,
It is to the shame of the jar.'
The disquietude of the royal House ii to the
shame of Tsin." Ueen-tsze became frighteoedt
and consulted with Seuen-tsze, upon whidi tbeT
summoned a meeting of the States for the next
year.*]
Par. 4. This sacrifice was offered, sayi Tkn
because of drought; and thus Shuh-sun'santidp^'
tion, mentioned under par. 8, was verified. Wanf
T*aou observes here, ' The vaticinaUou of P^
Tsaou was not equal to that of Tsae-ch'an, lod
the vaticination of Tsze Shin was not eqoil to
that of Ch'aou-tsze. This may sliow that the
iXV.
DUKE CHA*OU.
703
l&n coald not calculate so well by their
he officers could on grounds of reason.'
5. Kung-yang has ^^ for ^6R. Too
s that Ting-yew was the 5th uf the 9th
The characters ^J^ H, therefore, he
have been inadvertently omitted.
have another notice ' about affairs in
— *In winter, in the 10th month, on
rew, the [late] king's son Chaou oifered
icious sceptre of Ching-chow in sacrifice
Ho. On Keah-seuh, a ferryman found it
I on the bank. Yin Puh-ning witii a body
1 from Wftn was making an incursion
'aids, caught this man, and took the jade
tni. He wished [afterwards] to sell it, but
changed into a stone. When the king
ttled [on the throne], Puli-ning presented
im, and received the city of East Tsze.*]
6. Ch'aou,— <ee VI. xii. 4. It now be-
to TsHw. Tlie Cliuen says :— ' The vis-
Df TsHio fitted out a naval expedition to
ch the borders of Woo. Seuh, command-
Shin, said, '*In tliis expedition Ts*oo is
0 lose a city. Instead of soothing the
, we are toiling them. Wliile Woo is
g quiet, we are stinmlating it to move.
) follow in our footsteps, as preparations
have not been made on our borders, is it pos-
sible wc sliould not lose [one or more] cities ?"
* Seu Gan, a great officer of Yueh, met tlie king
with complimentary offerings at the bend of
Yu-cliaug, and the Kung-tsze Ts^ang of that
State sent him a ship, following him also with a
force, Along with Show-mung. When he had
got to Yu-yang, the king returned.
* The men of Woo then followed ; and as the
people on the borders were not prepared for
them, they extinguished Ch*aou and Chung-
le, and returned. The commandant of Shin said,
^* Here is the commencement of the loss ' of
Ying. By this one movement of the king, we
have lost two commanders. How often can this
be repeated without the consequences reaching
Ying ? Might not the words of the ode (III. iii.
ode IIL 8),
' Who laid the steps of the evil,
Which has reached the present distress ?'
be spoken of the king ? " '
Too says here that Ch*aou was a city of Ts*oo
to which Lew Chiang objects that in that case
the term ' extinguished ' (fBx) could not be ap-
Slied to it. The truth, no doubt, is that Ch*aou
ad once been independent, but had been
reduced by Ts*oo to the State of a /oo-yuay, or
attached territory.
m
Twenty-fifth year.
ft ^.
704
THE CH«UN TS«EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
^ it ^ 1^ f %m ^^m^z mm mf^m^
W i«i ^ ^.1^ J^ S :i mM •&.§ ^ T-.ft.« A.*c
g| A.:^ ^ S^ ?fiJ « ^ ;t .Iffi « # S Uf X^ Ul.^ *.
la ^ -ifc . ^ t: M «i « ^ 0 . ^ M ^ m « 4^ T- n
515.:* i* ^.1^.!^.^.:^ 4: «l: A ^ iH: ZMM ^ ^
r> B.Z MM J^ ^MMM 4 ^M W ^ ^ ^ #
Ifer i^ iHi ^MM - i 3^ ifc 0.ii M m.ZMM ^.
BE mm ^.^.^MM.s. BM
ZW ^i^^J^.
m.-S^ 3B^ A nfi ^
s ^^z 0.2.-^
m H vh # ^^ 0.
^ JiiR A.^.4^ ^
H M 51^ W flS ^.
K
atv.
DUKS C6<A0U.
705
S. la.ja* M rfii ^h.§ Z.^ "f-M ^.
# M ^ J^ ffi.H :i)6ll m -f- :$: ^.
)^ -^^MM * A.B3 ^.^ m.%
tM^^ ^ ^ R^ ^ <: :^ i^ ^.
H.iS Jl a :f^ ^ ^ ^.«: in ® ^»
I& ^.i^ Aii i?5.i^ ^.^ ;$:.^ ^M
>imz.itiZA^mi^z^n^
X^EAX*ft:tfln^l^0.f
i^.rg M # t.^.;>^: ;«^ :^ :& |a §.
3,0.^ ^ /M>i 2p ^ P^ i|^ ^ ^
ft :?: & 5£.:t m ^h m^ ^ ^ a
IIP ^ ^ ^ rr ^.--^ ^ ^ if .ig «
5C0.
^AZ.
K& III
Z.
±
0.
tr.
VOL. T.
89
THE CH'ira TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEH.
^1
^^!»
s.a ss
/TMA,
.;^.a.
* 4 ^ T-
.iia w.f
=?-.^.*,
iR p w «: I? •^ 0,
.s « =F- ja pf Ht ^
W «.ill: « ^> 4^ 'S
11,1 e.».» ^ M
* «£ as i« #.l»,8«
» 4V,M ^ *S <& «
a « i * ffi.* *i
a. ft.» <: *^ » ^
9c « » S.A.#.ft,
* <?> « S M ® a,
:i * :^ <: r a.&
= f-iBmzMm
f-m^ te.js A T
*f ^.S 4^ 2 «
t: ^ W.¥,» P 3^
HH « Ifi ^ * -ffi-.T
S ^ ffi.« &.« »
"T iK ft 3e 0.#
m.:p t« ^ -g ¥
1^ TiT « »,« Pf.
*^ 9i,ia.* B.ffl
«i,a « W W ifei:
infc » #.a ihi.
:*; «.» sa a 0,
ft hI # <& # 1^
ft =1 *f t ^.».
*-T^lBl*,AT
mill 2 4a
fin tt 'H.'O.s
-fe.tt.ss.-eiii
.2 B 0.*,|,
« PR « •S'.S
it « «t ^,1,
^ ffii ^ 01^
0,ii;KSB
tSiH 0.S«,
«:fl5 *£«»
*n « K .i B
•tii.«.Bja.
at s-.Ri( a s.
^ i 4fe B,B
a XXV.
DUKE CB'AOU.
707
jiil ^ Jt^
^A;2:
RA
mm
ffij = w -fft M.^
^ ^h # ^.
Pt ^ ^ tlo
n tfc ^.A ro -
m.^ u p z,^
E #c 25^ ifc.M.TC
^»^ # a ^ W»
mM Rig 13 n a
z,^ ^ M.^
XV. 1 In the [duke's] twenty-fifth year, in spring, Shuh-sun
Shay went to Sung.
2 In summer, Shuh E had a meeting with Chaou Yang
of Tsin, Yoh Ta-sin of Sung, Pin-kung He of Wei,
Yew Keih of Ch'ing, and oflScers of Ts'aou, Choo,
T'ang, Seeh, and Little Choo, in Hwang-foo.
3 Crackles came to Loo and built nests in trees.
4 In autumn, in the seventh month, on the first Sin day
there was a great sacrifice for rain. On the last Sin
day, we sacrificed for rain again.
5 In the ninth month, on Ke-hae, the duke retired to
Ts'e. He halted at Yang-chow.
6 The marquis of Ts^e came to condole with the duke in
'Yay-tsing.
7 In winter, in the tenth month, on Mow-shin, Shuh-sun
Shay died.
8 In the eleventh month, on Ke-hae, Tso, duke of Sung,
died in K'euh-koih.
9 In the twelfth month, the marquis of Ts'e took Yun. .
\J
708
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN,
1
Far. 1 . The Chuen, which Maou K'e-lmg eay s
thai he cannot anderBtand, as introduced here,
rajs: — *This spring, Shuh-sun Ch*oh having
gone to Sung on a compUmcntaiy mission, the
matter of the Right, who lived near the T^un;:
gate^ visited him, and spoke meanly of the great
ofBoers of the State, and especially so of the
minister of Works. Ch^aon-tsze told his people
about the conversation, saying, " The master of
the Bight will, probably, have to floe from the
State. The superior man tries to dignify his
own person, and then goes on to dignify others ;
he thereby observes the rules of propriety. But
the master vilifies the great officers [of hb State],
and speaks contemptuously of the Head of his
own surname. He is thereby treating his own
person with contempt; and can he have any
rules of propriety f But withoQt those rules, he
is 9ure to come to ruin.**
' The duke of Sung gave Ch<aou<tsze a pub-
lic reception, and sang the Sin kung (A lost
ode), to which Chhion-tsze responded with the
Keu heah (II. vii. ode iy.> Next day, at the
feast, when they were merry with drinking, the
duke made him sit on his right, when they wept
as they talked together. Yoli K*e was assisting
[at the ceremonies], and reported this to others,
when he had retired, saying, ^ This year both
our ruler and Shuh-sun are likely to die.- I
have heard that joy in the midst of grief and
grief in the midst of joy are signs of a loss of
mind. The essential vigour and brightness of
the mind is what we call the itwdn and the pik.
When these leave it, huw can the man continue
long?"
* The sister of Ke Kung-joh (An uncle of Kc
P*ing-tsze) was the wife of [the viscount of]
Little Choo, and the mother of the wife of
[duke] Yuen of Sung. [She, again,] bore a
daughter, who was now being given as wife to
Ke P*ing-t8ze. Ch*aou>tsze, having conic to
Sung on his complimentary mission, was also to
receive her, [and conduct her to Loo]. Kung-
joh was in his suite, and said to the lady Ts'aou
(The duchess) that she should not give [her
daughter to P*ing-t8ze] for that Loo was going
to expel him. She reported tliis to the duke, who
stated it to Yoh K'e. ** You will do right," was
that officer's reply, •* in giving her to hinu The
ruler of Loo will have to quit his State. The
government of it has been for three generations
in the hands of the Ke (Wan-tsze Hftng-foo;
Woo-tsze Suh ; and now Ping-tsze E-joo). Four
rulers of [the House of] Loo have now lost the
control of the government (Seuen, Ch*ing, Scung,
and Ch'aou). There has not bL*en a case when
[the ruler] could carry out his will without the
people. Tlie ruler of a State should on this
account be tlie protector and comforter of his
people. The ode (III. iii. ode X. 6) says,
*The men are not; —
It is the sorrow of my lieart.'
The ruler of Loo has lost the people ; how can
he get his will? If he keep quiet, and wait the
issue of events, he may get on; any movement
will be to his sorrow." *
Par. 2. Here and afterwards Kung and Kuh
^*^« ^i^^^^JISl i|[- In t»>© »nie way,
Kung-yang has ^ j^\ for ^ i}^. Shuh E
was the son of Shuh Yang;— see on XXIII. 2.
Uwang-foo was another name for the llUi-jang
of yn. vii. 5. This meeting here was
notice of in the previous year;— si
narrative th^« after par. 3.
The Chuen says: — *In summer, i
was held at Hwang-foo, to consult
royal House. Cbaou Keen-tsae [of Tsi
Yang) gave orders to the great offic
various States to contribute grain to
and to provide men to guard his tenri
ing, ** Next year we will in-state hini.
' Ti«ge»t*aft-ahjah jmd^ an interview «
K^en-tsze,_|ind wasTiske^ -^ -hini.
ceremonies of Bowija^yreWing precw
moving from one posiTion to another,
said Tsze-t'ae-shuh "are matters of d(
and not of ceremony." ** Allow me tg
Keen-tsze, **what we are to nude
ceremonies." The reply was, "I h
our lale great officer Tsze-ch*an n
monies [are founded in} the regular pi
Heaven, the right pha&nomena of eart
actions of men.* HeaveA tod «*rth 1
regular ways, and men take these
pattern, imitating the brilliant bodies <
and according with the natural divers
Earth. [Heaven and Earth] produi
atmospheric conditions, and make nse
material elements. Those oonditioni
ments] become the five tastes, are i
in tlie five colours, and displayed i
notes. When these are in excess, tl
obscurity and confusion, and the p
their [proper] nature. The rules of
were therefore framed to 8upport_
tuEc]^ There were the six domestic at
tTvebeasts [of the cliase]. and the thr
of] victims, to maintain tl>e tastes. 1
the nine [emblematic] ornaments [of i
the Shoo, II. iv. 4), with their six &
five methods of display, to maintai
colours. Tltere were the nine songs,
winds, the seven sounds, and the six p
to maintain the five notes. There '
and minister, high and low, in imitat
dit«tinctive characteristics of the earl
were husband and wife, with the hom
world abroad, the spheres of their
duties, lliere were father and son,
younger brother, aunt and sister,
uncles and aunts, father-in-law and c
of one*s children with other memlxM
niother*s family, and brotIiers-in-law,>
ble tlie bright luminaries of heavei
were duties of govt, and administratia
specially for the people, [legislative] y
force of conduct, and attention to «1
quired by the times, — in accordanc<
phsBnoniena of the four seasons. 1'
punishments and penalties, and the
legal proceedings, making the peopk
awe, resembling tlie destructive forces
and lightning. There wercmildnessi
ness, kindness and harmony, in imita
producing and nourishing action o(
There were love and hatred, pleasure
grief and joy. prodm^ed by the six at
conditions. Therefore [the sage kin^n
imitated these relations and analoyiei
ing ceremonies], to regulate those sij
To grief there belong crying and teal
songs and dancing ; to pleasure, bene
anger, fighting and struggling. I
born of love, aud anger of hatred.
TviMJXV.
DUKE CH*AGU.
709
the Mge king*] were careful judges of their
ionduct, and sincere in their orders, appointing
DJierj and happiness, rewards and punishments,
0 regulate Uie death and life [of the people].
Life is a good thing; death is an evil thing.
Die good thing brings joy ; the evil thing gives
Tief. When there is no failure in the joy and
[rief, we have a state in harmony with the na-
nre of Heaven and Earth, which consequently
tn endure long."
'Keen-tsze said, ''Extreme is .the greatness
i ceremonies ! " *' Ceremonies," replied Tsze-
'le^huh, ** determine the relations of high and
)w ; they are the warp and woof of Heaven and
Itrth; tliey are the life of the people. Hence
t wu that the ancient kings valued them, and
lence it is that the man who can now bend, now
tnighten, himsdf so as to accord with cere-
Dony is called a complete man. Right is it
hst ceremonies should be called great 1" Keen-
ne laid, ** I would wish all my life to keep
beie words in mind, [and observe them]."
'Yoh Ta-sin of bung said, "We shall not
xntribute grain; our [dukes] are guests of
}how:^how can such a thing be required of
nietU?" SzePih said, "Since [the covenant
>f ] Tieen-foo, what service has there been in
vmch Sung has not shared? what covenant
10 vhich it has not taken part? It was then
aid that the States should together support the
nyal House. How can you evade this condi-
tion? You are here by the command of your
ruler to join in the great business in hand : —
voold it not be improper for Sung to violate the
xirenant?" The master of the Right did not
^re to reply, but received the schedule, and
retired.
'8ze Pih reported the incident to Keen-tsze,
itying, "The master of the Right of Sung is sure
to become an exile. Bearing his ruler's orders
u a commissioner here, he wished to break the
'I'TMsnt, aud thereby come into collision with
>be lord of covenants. There could be nothing
Dore inauspicious than this.'* '
^w. 8. Kung-yang has ^g instead of |gg.
iC'eu-yah was the ancient name for the mino
S^Mkle, which is now commonly called the
«*-4o (y\ ^). Tso-she says the record
* of a thing previously unknown, «nd Yen
^e-koo observes that while the mino is found
^ many places in China, it does not cross the
■K river, and was therefore not found
^* Too further lays stress on the J^
ii^tning to build a nest in a tree, which is
^ituy to the habits of the mino, which breeds
0 lioles in walls and banks; so that there were
n the phenomenon of tlie text two prodigies.
P^« Oil uen gives a ridiculous narrative: — *Sze
^ctaid, ** How strange! 1 have heard that in
'le tiroes of [the dukes] Wftn and Chlng the
^yi had a ditty, which said,
* Here arc grackles apace I
The duke flies in dibgrace.
Look at the grackles' wings!
To the wilds the duke flings,
A horse one to him brings.
Look how the grackles go!
In Kan-how he is low.
Wants coat and truwsers now.
Behold Uie grackles* nest!
m
as
Far o£f the duke doth rest.
Chow-foo has lost his state,
Sung-foo comes proud and great.
O the grackles so strange !
The songs to weeping change.'
So ran the ditty, and now the grackles are here,
and building their nests. Is the [other thing]
about to happen?"'
The flight of duke ChHiou from Loo was near
at hand. We may be sure it had taken place
before the above ditty wus composed and the
appearance of the grackles received its inter-
pretation.
Par. 4. On the sacrifice for rain see the Chuen
on II. V. 7. The 6th month of Chow, or the 4th
of Hea, was the season for it; but there is no
difficulty in conceiving of its occurrence shortly
after, in the 7th month of Chow. As there are
three sin days in every month, the 1st must
have been near the beginning of the 7th month ;
— ^Ting-tah makes it out to have been, this year,
the dd day of it. The repetition of the sacrifice
indicates, as Tso says, the greatness of the
drought ( Js.IgZ). Kung-yang's idea, that the
second sacrifice was a feint to bring the people
together, with the intention of attacking and
expelling Ke-sun, is inadmissible.
Par. 6. For ^ ^ KuhUang has 2i^*
On the euphemism of ^ (— ^) for ^, see
on III. L 2. Kung-yang has ;^ for Q|r« Yang-
chow was in the north-east of the present Tung-
pnng Chow (^ ^ ^)» <^«P- ^^ T'ae-gan.
It had originally belonged to Loo, but was taken
by Ts^e, we may presume in the 21st year of
duke Seang. It was therefore a kind of border
city, and here the duke stayed his flight for a
time, until he could ascertain the mind of the
marquis of Ts*e regarding him.
The Chuen says: — * Before this, Ke Kung-
neaou (An uncle of Ke-sun P'ing-tsze, by a
(K>ncubine of his grandfather) had married a
daughter of Paou Wftn-tsze of Ts*e, who bore
to him [a son] Shin; and on Kung-neaou's
death, [his brother] Kung-hae, with his stew-
ard Siiin Yih-koo, and Kung-sze Chen (Also a
Ke), undertook the management of his house.
By and by, [his widow] Ke Sze had an intrigue
with her cook Shen ; and becoming afraid, she
made a concubine beat her, and then showed
the marks to the wife of Tsin Ch'uen (A great
officer of Loo whose wife was a sister of Kung-
neaou), saying, "Kung-joh (Kung-hae) wanted
to use me, and when I refused, he [tims] beat
me.*' She also complained to Kung-foo (A bn>^
ther of P'ing-tsze), that Chen and Yih-koo had
tried to force her. Tsin Ke Tthe wife of Tsin
Ch^uen) reported w hat she hnd iieard to Kung-ohe
f Another brother of P*ing-tsze), who, along with
Kung-foo, laid it before Ping-tsze. On this, the
minister made Chen a prisoner in P*een, and
seized [also] Yih-koo, intending to put him te
death. Kung-joh wept and bewailed the case,
saying, " To kill these is to kill me. I will make
intercession for them.*' P'ing-tsze, however,
made his waiting boy refuse him admittance, and
up to midday he had no opportunity of presenting
his request. [In the nu'Hntinie], the officer in
change of [Yih-koo] came to nsk for his orders,
aud Kung-che made him diiiputch his prisoner
710
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK!.
without delay. In consequence of this Kung-
job had a grudge against P*ing-tsze.
' The cocks of Ke [-sun] and the [Head of
the] How [family] were in the habit ot'flgliting.
Ke-sun sheatlied tlie head of his cock, on whicli
How-she put metal spurs on his. In conse-
quence P*ing-tsze was enraged, and increased
his own mansion at the expense of that of the
other, reproving him besides; and this made
How Ch'aou-pih also have a grudge at P4ng-
tsze.
*Hwuy, ft cousin of Tsang Ch*aou-pih, had
circulate slanders against Tsang-she, and then
fled to Ke-she. Tsang-she [attempted to] seize
him, but P4ng-ts2e was enraged, and made a
prisoner of Tsang*she*s steward. [About this
time] it had been arranged to offer the te sacri-
floe in the temple of duke Seang, but only sixteen
dancers were forth-comjng, all the rest being
employed at Ke-she's. On this Tsang-sun said,
*^Thi8 may make us say that we cannot use [tlie
proper ceremonies] in the temple of our late
ruler ;" and this made the great officers have a
grudge at P*ing-tsze.
'Kung>joh presented a bow to Kung-wei (a
•on of the duke), and went with him to shoot
outside the city, when tliey consulted about
doing away with Ke-she. Kung-wei informed
[his brothers] Kung-kwo and Kung-fun of the
design, and they made the attendant Leaou-
ts*oo communicate it to the duke. The duke
had been sleeping, and seized a spear to strike
the attendant, who ran off. The duke said
he would seize [the plotters] ; and tlioii);h he
gave no orders to that effect, ihey were afraid,
and did not come forth, nor see the duke for
•ome months. [Finding at the end of that
time that] he was not angry with them, they
made the attendant speak to him again. The
duke used a spear to frighten him, when he
again ran off. A third time they made him
speak of the niatter, and the duke said, *' This
is a thing beyond a small man like you." Kung-
kwo then spoke himself, and the duke consulted
Tsang-sun, who saw thedifficulty of tlie attempt.
He then conmiunicated it to 1 low-sun, who
thought it feasible, and encouraged it. He
next told it to Tsze-kea E-pih, who said, '*They
are slanderers who urge your lordship on to
•uch a hazardous thing. If it do not succeed,
you will receive the name (ssblaroe) of it. It is
not to be done. You and several of your prede-
cessors have lost your hold of the people. li
you would now seek by means of them to
accomplish this object, you cannot be sure of
success. Tlie government, moreover, is in his
hands, and it will be difficult to take measures
against him." The duke would have dismissed
him, but he declined to go, saying, ** I liave now
been a party to your wishes in this thing. If
word of it should leak out. I should not he
allowed to die a natural death." So he took
up his lodging with the duke.
* Sliuh-sun Ch*aou-t8ze was gone to K*an, and
the duke was residing in the Long treasury
(See Ana. XI. xiii.). In the 9th month, on
Mow-seuh, he attacked Ke-she, and having
killed Kung-che in the gate, entered the house.
P*ing-tsze ascended a tower, and made a request,
Baying, " Your lordship, without examining into
my offences, has sent your officers to punish me
with shield and spear. Allow me to wait near
the £, till my offences arc iuve&tigated." This
was refused, aud he requested that he might be
imprisoned in Pe. Tliis also was refused, and
lie then asked to be allowed to leave the coun-
try with five chariots; bat neither was this
granted. Tsze-kea-tsze said, "Your lordiliip
should grant his request. The government hu
long been in his handa. Many of the suffering
people get their food from him. His foUowen
are many. If traitors rise when the siu bu
gone down, we cannot know what the result
may be. Tlie anger of his many [adbereoti]
should not be nourished. Nourished and sot
dealt with, it will accamulate. When it is n
nourished and accumulated, the people vlU
begin to have new purposes, and tbej viil
then unite with those who seek the same objects
as he. Your lordship will repent of it." The
duke did not listen to this counsel, and Hov-
sun strongly urged that P4ng-tsze should be
put to death. The duke sent him to meet
M&ng £-t8ze (Chung-sun Ho-ke), [and brinf
him to him].
* [In the meantime], Tsung Le, Sbah-sim'i
master of the Horse, said to all bis people^
*'What do you think of matters?" No ooe
giving any reply, he said, "I am but an oSoer
of a family, and do not pretend to know about
the [business of the] State; but whether fill
it be better for us that Ke-she be, or that then
l)e no Ke-she?" All replied, ''No Ke-she imo
Sliuh-sun-she. Le then said, ''Tlien let ns tfh
and rescue him ?" And with this he led hisfol*
lowers off to Ke-she*s, burst through thekagrwr
at the north-west comer, and entered the booie.
The duke's men had put off their boff-cosU,
and were squatting about, with their qoirff
lids in their hands, so that they were [ewij]
driven away. Mftng-she made a soldier get up
at the north-west corner to see what Ke^
was doing, and when he told him that he stv
Shuh-sun*s flag, M&ng-she seized How Ch'soii-
pih and killed him on the west of the loatb
gate, after which he attacked the duke's men.
Tsze-kea-tsze said, *' All we officers who bays
on false pretences forced the duke to this will
leave the State with our offence npon oar beads.
Let your lordship remain. £-joo will nov kd
himself compelled to change his conduct in ths
service of your lordship." The duke said,"!
cannot bear to do it." He then went with
Tsang-sun to the tombs, and took counsel with
him, after which he took his departure. Od
Ke-hae he withdrew to Ts'e, lialting in Tsng-
chow.'
This flight of duke Ch'aou was mainly the
result of his own weakness and incspscity.
During all his rule, he had enjoyed only the
name of marquis. The power of the Stste h«d
l»een in the hands of the three clans, and prin*
cipally in those of the Ke-sun ; and in this con*
dition things might have gtnie on. P'ing-tszc
was not prepared to seize tlie State for himself,
and Ch'aou precipitated his own fate.
Par. 6. Yay-Uing was a city of Ts*e, in the
east of the pres. dis. of Ts<e-ho (^ |^), de^
Tse-nan. The marquis of Ts^, we shall see,
proposed to meet the duke in Pnng-yin, but
Ch'aou went as far as Yay-tsing, to shorten his
host's journey, pg means to condole with tbe
living, and so is distinguished from m* toooa*
rv.
BUKK CH*AOU.
711
seasion of a death (pg ^ ^ ^,
loen says; — *Tlie marquis of Ts'e har-
wed to condole with the duke in P*ing-
duke adyanced beyond that place to
I, The marquis said, **This is my
ordered my officers to wait [for you]
yin, because it was near Pto Yang-
What the text says about t)ie duke's
D Yang-chow, and the marquis's con-
ith him in Yay-tsing, descHbes what
ler. Wlien one has any tiling to seek
ther, it is a good thing in propriety to
initiative in being liumble to him.
marquis said, **From the borders of
the west, I will surrender to you the
of 25,000 families, and await your lord-
rther commands. I will then lead my
es, and follow your officers, obedient to
' you command. Your grief is my grief.*'
e was glad ; but Tsze-kea-tsze said to
earen's bounties are not repeated. The
eaven to yoor lordship should not ex-
to the duke of Chow. Loo is sufficient
ise Loo, and with this territoir become
t of Ts'e, who will stand along with
A.nd moreorer, the ruler of Ts*e is
f good faith ; —you had better soon go to
This counsel the duke would not follow.
'h*aou-pih, at the head of the [other]
K proposed to make a covenant. The
' it were, ** With our utmost strength,
I one heart, we shall cherish the same
ind dislikings, making it clear who are
s and who are not. We will follow the
d not separate ourselves from him, nor
allow any communication between us
road and those who are in Loo." By
e*s orders, he showed this to Tsze-kea-
0 Mid, '* On these terms I cannot take
nant. In my want of ability, I cannot
le same mind with yon all, and must
lat all are criminals. Perhaps I may
communicate from abroad with those in
i may wish to leave our ruler. You all
ir exile, and dislike any settlement ; —
1 we be of one mind ? What could be
r crime than to have brought our ruler
difficulties ? If we open a communica-
h Loo, and leave our ruler, he will soon
(00 [again]. If we do not open such
lication, what shall we do ? And what
) guard ?" Accordingly he did not take
the covenant.'
r. The Chuen says: — ^' Ch'aou-tsze re-
from K^an (See the narrative on par. 5\
ut to see Plng-tsze, who bowed his
1 before him to the ground, and said,
do you think of me?" Ch*aou-tsze
^liat man is there but must die? You
ren the finishing touch to your name by
g our ruler. Your .descendants will not
t: — is it not a sore subject?" PHng-tsze
I, '*If you can bring it alxiut that I have
rtanity to serve our ruler in a different
from the past, you will be giving, as we
s to the dead, and flesh to the [bare]
er tins], Ch'aou-tsze followed the duke
and conferred with him, Tsze-kea-tsze
all who went to the duke's lodging to
d, [lest they should discover what was
going on]. Tliey spoke together inside a tent,
and Ch*aou-t8ze proposed to dispose [somehow]
of all fhis followers], and to restore the duke
[alonej. Tlie followers wished to kill Ch*aou-
tsze, and placed men in ambush for the purpose
in the way [by which he must return to Loo] ;
but Chen, tlie master of the Left, told the duke
of their plan, who made Ch^aou-tsze return by
way of Choo. [Notwithstanding this], P*ing-
tsze was [now] of a different mind; and in
winter, in the 10th month, on Sin-ySw, Ch'aoa*
tsze fasted in his chamber, and made his priest
and the keeper of his ancestral temple pray that
he miftht die. On Mow-shin (The 7th day after)
he died. Ciicn, the master of the Left, was
going to return with the duke on horseback to
Loo; but the other followers seized and held
him.'
[*The Chuen gives here a short note about
the progress of the struggle in Chow : — * On
Jin-shin, duke W&n of Yin crossed [the Loh] itto
Rung, and [attempted to] set fire to Tung-tsze,
but his attempt was ansuccessful.*]
Par. 8. K^euh-keih, was a city of Sung, — ^In
the pres. dia. of K*e (i^X dep. K*ae-fang. The
Chuen says : — *In the 11th month, the duke of
Sung was preparing to go to Tsin on the duke's
account, when he dreamt that his eldest son,
Lwan, was succeeding to the dukedom in the
temple, and that he himslf and [his father],
duke P'ing were attending on him in their full
robes. In the morning, he called the six mini*
sters together, and said to them, " In my want
of ability, I was not able to serve my unclea
and elder brothers, [as I ought to do] (Referring
to the events in XX. 4, et a/.), to the grief of
yourselves; — this was my fault. If by your
r>werful help I preserve my head and neck till
die a natural death, then let the board in my
coffin on which my limbs arc stretched not equal
that used for my predecessors." Chung-ke re-
plied, *' If your grace, fur the sake of the altara,
should privately diminish any of the accom-
paniments of your feasts, we, your servants,
should not presume to take any knowledge of
it. But as to the laws of the State of Sung, and
the rules for life and death, there are the ordi-
nances of our former rulers. Your servants m ust
keep to them to the death ; we dare not fail in
observing them. There are regular puuishmcnta
for such failure as an unpardonable offence.
Your servants dare not incur such a death;
your order would only disgrace us."
* After this the duke went on his journey ; but
on Ke-hae, he died in K^euh-keih.'
Par. 9. Yun,— see VI. xii. 8, et a/. Tso says
the marquis of Ts'e laid siege to Yun. We
must understand that he did so in the interest
of duke Ch'aou, so that the people yielded the
city at once, and the text simply says he took it.
[The Chuen gives here two narratives. 1st,
about the Tsang-sun family. "At an earlier
period/rsangCh*aou-pih had gcme to Tsin, when
Tsangll wuy stole his valued tortoise-shell of Leu-
keu, and consulted it as to whether a course of
good faith or its opposite would Ite better for him,
'rhe answer was in favour of a deceitful course.
The steward of Tsang-she wanted to go to Tsin
to ask him [about some matters^], and Hwuy
begged to go instead. Cli*aou-piii asked htm
about [other] affairs of his family, and he told
him everything;, but when he asked him about
712
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
fiOOKf.
his wife, and his fall brother Slinh-sun, he gave
him no reply. Thrice he asked in this waj;
and when on his return Hwuy met him in the
suburbs, he asked htm a^ain, and got no
answer. On his arrival he halted outside [his
house], and made inquiries, to find that there
was notliing tlie matter with tliose parties, on
whicli lie seized and disgraced Hwny who fied
to How. Fang Kea of How made liim superin-
tendent of the market there. Wlien he had
carried his accounts to Ke-she, Tsang-she made
five men, with spear and shield, lie in wait for
him in the T*ung-joo street. When he came
forth, they pursued him, on which he turned,
and fled, but was seized outside the central
gate of Ke-she's mansion. " Why do ye enter
my gate witli arms," said Ping-tsse, enraged.
and heTseited and] confined Tsang-she'i iter-
ard. This produced ill will between tlie two
officers; and when Ch'aoa-pih followed tht
duke, P*ing-tsze gave his place to Hwaj, who
then said, **The Lea-ken did not deceive me!"'
2d, aboot Ts'oo: — 'The viscount of TiSw
made Wet Shay wall Cbow-k'euh, snd bring
back the people of Kea to it, and wall K'ev-
bwang, and remove the people of Tsze to it.
He also made Heung Seaug-niei wall rosnd lbs
suburbs of Ch*aou, and Ke Jen do the nme
with those of Keuen. When Tsze-t^se-iliiih
heard of these things, he said, **The king of
TsHm) will [soon] die. He is not allowing tlw
people to rest in their settlements, which moit
make tliem sad and distressed. The diitnu
will reach the king ;— he cannot continne loog.']
Twenty-sixth year.
iti.K =f =f
-f M.
-I.I,.
Z.^ - 0.T- =f m.Z ^M t.# @ ^ #1 #.>g.r
714
THE CH'UN T8»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEH.
BOOKX.
a.ifc.® w in # 5e «i ^.ini n « t f S g,±.|
*C.J^ ^ S.3E i 3E ^.M rRi M ^ «! ^.
z,m mM «fe m ^ it 3E i^.^ mm^
m m M mmm.m ^ ^ m m ^ * ^
m ^ m.^.* la ^ ^ ;jt i.^ ^ ii.3
BM m^9Ln'^ ^M i 3E ^ ^.P.
^ flS tiw »
^ ^ i^
*• ^ 'w5
TBI ^ J.
2r -L. •£« m ISI -rlf iH" HB
ja:t:5tlS.,..„ _ ,. . .
DUKE CH'AOU,. JJJ
BM m,^ ^^m m.iii m at ^ ;t ^ 0.# •&.
«i.m m m.u ^m:kr^B.z ^mm bm
^ -4- g # ^ M.^ :^ mM.^ BM IBMm
^M ^.Ji m.fe g 7wm3g^ ^^ 11 ■& M m.M
XX.VI. 1 In the [duke's] twenty-sixth year, in spring, in the
kings first month, there was the burial of duke
Yuen of Sung.
2 In the third month, the duke arrived from Ts*e, and
resided in Yun.
In summer, the duke laid siege to Ch'ing.
In autumn, the duke had a meeting with the marquis
of Ts*e, the viscounts of Keu and Choo, and the earl
of K'e, when they made a covenant in Chuen-ling,
The duke arrived from the meeting, and resided in
Yun.
In the ninth month, on Kang-shin, Keu, viscount of
Ts'oo, died.
In winter, in the tenth month, the king [by] Heaven's
[grace] entered Ch'ing chow.
The chief of the House of Yin, and the earls of Shaou
and Maou, fled to Ts*oo, having with them the
[latej king's son Chaou.
3
4
8
^v. T. Tso otMetres that duke Tuen was
^ boried with the same ceremonies as the
^^f^ier rulers of Sung. His request as related
^der par. 8 of last year was thus not attended
D^io-she here introduces the statement that
on King-shin of the 1st month the marquis of
^*'e took Yun. But the concluding par. of Inst
y^p records the taking of Yun ; and T<k> thinks
'til mentioned here in the Chuen, to explain
the fact of the duke's residing in Yun, as stated
in the next par. Fuh K'cen, however, is probably
correct in holding that in the 12th month of
last year the marquis of Ts'e coniniencetl the
siege of Yun, as stated by Tsu-she, and that the
place was not captured till the time now given.
This, of course, leaves XXV. 9 oi>cn to the
charge of inactniracy. but we hnve often met ii\
the text with much greater divergences from
fact.]
71C
TBZ CH^US TMlf , WRH TDB T80 CUUKB.
BOOKl
hMW9 tbe
to Ike capital «f Tre,
■I tke aaeatrri tc^e
He ted not bcm to the
dTTre^htf ailMkodkodaB iatmiev
AeH^kheldtDte
diOcalt J vhk tke we
vUfe keeping the deke in e
State of edk^ jei made the «nel ncriBee and
■aKNDioeDient in the tcaple fur him, a« If he
had beoi pment! This Is not at aU likelj.
We mmj ■oppose, vith Kaoo, that the duke
wait thrash the nraal ceffemwiies, after a
fiAimi, In Ymu
Far. S. Ch'iJif, — the dtj of the Mlnx-sim
oa IX. XT. t, 4. The poor deke vas
Bot able to besiege Ching hioiself ; the rail aa-
■ailaots vcre the troops of Ts*e. Becaase the
aiarqiiis of Tfe^ howercT, took do part In the
cperaiioos in pefson, and the attempt came to
Bothing; the text, it is supposed, ignores the
action of T^ In the matter.
The Chnen sajs : — * In summer, the marquis
ef Ts^ intending to restore the duke, gsTe
Olden that nde oHoenl should not recelre anj
bribes from Loo. Shin Fung, hoverer, followed
Joo Kea to the arm j of Ts^ carrTing vith hun
two pieces of flowered silk, rollcd up tight like
an ear-stopper, and said to Kaou £, an cxflloer
of Tne-jew (Keu of Lesng-k-ew, a great offloer
of T8*e), that, if he could bribe him, be slioukl be
made suooessm' to the present Head of the Kaou
fkmilx, and should receire 5000 ym of grain.
[In oonseqnenee of thisl Kaon £ sHowckI the
silk to Tsse-yew, who desired to have it, and
then B said to him that the people of Loo had
bought such silks, made up in 1000 pieces, but
that tbe roads not being open, they hsd first sent
him these as a specimen. Tsce-yew aiScepted
tbe silks, and said to the marquis, **That jour
officers do not do their utmost for the ruler of
Loo Is nut because thej are unable to senre
Sou, but because of the strange things which
are occurred. Duke Yuen of Sung was going
on his account to Tsin, and died in K*euh-keih.
8hnh*sun Ch'aou-tsze vas seeking to restore
his ruler, when he died vithuut any illness. I
do not knov vbether Hearen has abandoned
lioo, or vbether the ruler of it has somehow
ofTended the Spirits, In consequence of which
these things bare happened. If your lordship
trait In K*euh-keih, you can send us to follow
the ruler of Loo, and form an opinion in the
case. If the enterprise be feasible, let the
force be increased, and you can then follov ; —
there will be no opposition. If it should not be
successful, your lordship need not take the
trouble to follow."
'The marquis adopted this advice, and sent
the Kong-tote TsSx> with a force to foliuw tlie
df C3i^g, Kmf lu
ted said to Ping-faiEe, «! am chttyed
leith tkia gveat citj to defend die State. I hy
to be allowed to cope with the enetty." Hit
leqneet waa granted; hot when he wisM to
) giTe hostngn for his fldelity. Ping-toe refoiei
j saying; **1 betiere yon, and that is eoonih."
1 The eonoHndant then sent word to die tnnj
1 of Ts*e, saying, "The Hnifr Is a worn-out Room
of Leoi Ittf cafls upon (Th'ing have been ei-
ecssire, and we cannot endni« them. Weukto
he aDoved to rest oar shoulders [nowlon Tre."
The army of Ts% then laid siege to Cli*ing, tto
people of which atudied the itoldien vbo ven
valeriiw their twrsea at the Tsae;bo« [tlieeom-
mandanti said that waa done 10 mtiff j tie
minds of the mtdtitode. But when Loo kid
ooupleced ito piepamtioiM, he then sent vord
that he could not orercoaM the [rehtetaace of
thelniultitiide [to surreiMlcr].
« The armies of Loo and T8<e fought at Cb'Bj-
pe. Tsae-ynen Tseeh of Ts*e porraed 8eeb
Shing-tsie^ and disdiarged an arrow, which hit
the ridge of his shidd. Fussmg tkeyoke, it
glaiiced on the pole, and its point entered [tie
t shield] to the depth of 3 inches. Shing-tsze xnt
back an arrow, which cut the martingale of one
of his[pnrsiier's] horses, and killed it. Tieeh wu
pnttiag another horse to fam cliarlot, and ana
of the men [of Luo]| thinking be vai Tiang
Le, hdped him, on whidi he (-^ ^ is Qodff-
stood to be the snme as Tseeh. It would leen
to be sn; but we hare thus two designitioDi of
hun,— Tsae-yuen and Tsie-keu) ssid that hi
was a man oif Ts*e. They were then going h
strike at him, but he shot one of them deii
His diarioteer cried to him to shoot snotiicr,
hut he said, *' The multitude may be frightened,
but they shouhl not be enraged** Tne-ung
Tae continued the purtmt of Y«y Seeh, dioatiaf
out insulting hmguage. Seeh sakl, '* Battle ii
not the place for such expressions of prirate
anger; In return for such personal conduct, I
will fight with you." The other repeated hii
insults, and Seeh then also answered him in thi
same way.
* Jen Shoo sent an arrow at ChMn Woo-toe^
which hit him In the hand ao that he let fall hii
bow, and began reriling. Shoo told tliif to
Ping-tsae saying, ^ There is a su|)erior man,
with a white face, with tliick beard and eje-
brows, and an awful mouth.** Ping-toae niid,
^ It must be Tsae-k'eang. Were you not fight-
ing with him." ^'I called him," replied tbe
other, ** a superior man ; — bow should I dare to
fight vith him?"
*Lin Yung vas ashamed to remain as •pes^
man on the right of Yen Ming, and descended
from the chariot. [When he vas on the ground],
Yuen Hu-ke cut off one of his ears, on vhich Yen
Ming abanduned him. Yucn-tsxe*s cluuiuteer
said to him, ''Look firmly at his feet;** and he
struck Lifi Yuifg, and cut off one of hi* A^
after vnich liegiH on one leg into anotlier ehaiwli
and went back [to the army of Liio]. Veil
Ming thrice entered Hie army of TaS;, ciTisi
out t«> Lin Yung to get into his chariot.'
It dues not appear from the Chuen what «at
the iiisue of the battle of Ch^uy-pe; but we niaf
conclude that the siege of Ching was fruitiei*.
['The Chuen resumes the narratire of tin
distraciious iu Chow: — 'In the 4thm«nth, the
BUXB €?H*AOU.
nomit of SlMi w«Rt to Tsiii» to report the
'gencj [of the long's affiun]. In the 6th
onth, on Mow-woo, mn officer of Lew defeated
I aitnj from the loyiil city at She-she. On
ow-shhi an officer of the royal dtj and one of
»w fonght in She-kuh, when the forces of Lew
ITefed a serere defeat.'}
Parr. 4, 5. We may presume that Chnen-
ig was in Ts'e ; hnt its position has not been
tefmlned. The covenant there, says Tso,
d reference to the plans to restwe the duke,
came to nothing, howeyer. The doke re-
med to his residence in Ton, On the 3S i°
». 5, see on par. 2.
{The Choen continues the narratiTe about
now: — ^'In the 7lli month, on Ke-sze, the
seouBi of Lew went forth [from his city] with
le king. On King-woo, they halted in K*eu,
id a body of men from the royal city burned
ew. On Ping^tsze the king passed the night
I Choo-she, and on Ting-ch*ow they halted at
[win-kah. On K&ng-sbin the king entered
isB-mei, and on Skt-sae he baited at Uwah.
;be Leih and Chaou Tang of Tsin led a force to
ie-«tablish the king's auUiority, and made Joo
K'waa guard the difficult pass of Keneb.*]
Ptf. 6. The CThnen says: — ^*In the 9th
Mnth, on the death of king P'ing of Ts*oo,
Tue'chaag, the chief minieterr wanted to appoint
Toir in his place.
'^The heir-son Jin," s^d he, ** is young, nor
tM his mother the [king's] proper wife, for
ihe had really been contracted to his son Kgen.
TliMe is old and a lover of what is good. To
fire the appointment to htm as the eldest will
|» in the order of nature, and when we elect
un for his goodness the State will be well
ffovened. Ought we not to make these things of
primarj regard, — a king in the order of nature,
iod the good government of the State?" Tsze-
it VM angry, and said, ^Tbis is to throw the
State into confusion, and show hatred of our
fc] mler and king. Tliere is the State which
J rapport abroad; — ^it ought not to be insult-
el There is the legitimate heir of the king; —
he ought not to be disowned. If we set aside
the relative fof Tsin], we shall accelerate its
iamity. To disown the heir will be inauspici-
Nw, and I shall receive the name of the deed,
rlioogb yutt gave roe all under heaven, I would
till not agree to such a proposal; why should I
o it for the SUte of Ts^oo ? The chief niinis-
*r must be put to death." On this the minister
as afraid, and raised king Ch*aou in the place
tf bis father].'
Par. 7. The Chnen says: — *In winter, in the
Ith month, on Ping-shin, the king set out with
a troops from Hwah. On Sin-ch'ow, be was
Keaou, after which he halted in She. In the
th month, on Sin-yew, the army of Tsin
dooed Kung, [on which! Ying, earl of Shaou,
t»ve out the late [king's J son Chaou, who fled
Ts*oo, along with members of the House of
won, Tib earl of Maou, Koo Head of the
oose of Tin, and Nan-kung Tin, carrying with
leoi the archives of Chow. Tin Ke fled to
en, and held it in revolt. The earl of Shaon
ct the king at She, and made a covenant with
le visoonnts of Lew and Shen, and they then
looceded to attack Yu-tsih, and halted at T*e-
lang. On Kwei-yew the king entered Ch*ing-
low. On Keah-seuh a covenant was made In
I"
the temiple of [kinfO Senig. The army of Tsin
[then] returned, Ch*ing-knng Pan being left
with troops to guard Ithe territory of] Chow*
In the 12th month, on ICwel-we^ the king enter*
ed the Chwang palace.
**The [late] king's son Chaon sent an an«
nonnoement to the various States, saying, **King
Woosulidued Tin; king ChHng secureid tran-
quillity throughout the kingdom, and kinc
K'ang gave the people rest. They lUl invested
their full brothers with the rule of States, which
might serve as defences and screens for Chow.
They lUso felt that they would not enjoy then»»
selves alone the result of the achievements of
Wftn and Woo, and [reasoned} that if any of
their descendants went astray or weie over-
thrown, getting plunged into calamity, [the
princes, their relatives] would succour and save
them. By-and-by, king £ suffered from an
evil disease, and the princes all hurried to
sacrifice to tlieir hills and rivers, praying for
the king's person. The mind of king Le proved
stubborn and tyrannical, but the myriads of the
people could not bear [to hurt him], and made
him take up his residence in Che. p^wo of
the] princes gave up tlieir own places, that they
might attend to the king's government, and
when king Seuen showed tliat he had [firm and
wise] purpose, they surrendered all their offlcea
to him. After him, in the da^ys of king Tew,
Heaven bad not pity upon Chow. The king
blindly pursued an improper course, and lost
his throne. Then came king £ in violation of
the statutes, so that tlie princes set him aside,
and raised king [Yew's] proper heir to the
throne, who removed [the capital] to Keah-
juh :— thus were the brothers [of the king] able
to employ their strength in support of the
royiU House.
* ** In the time of king Hwuy, Heaven did not
grant tranquillity to Chow, and allowed T'uy
(See the Chuen after HI. xiz. 4) to be bom,
with his calamitous propensities, which extend-
ed subsequentlv to Snuh-tae (See on V. xxir. 4),
so that both Hwuy and [king] Seang had to
escape from danger, and leave the roysU capital.
Then Tsin and CIring took otf those evil parties,
and gave comfort and settlement to the royal
House: — thus were our brothers able to fulfil
the commands of the former kings.
* ** In the 6th year of king Ting (The 8th year
of dnke Seuen) there came down among the peo-
ple in Tsin these ominous utterances : — * Chow
shall have a khig with moustaches, who will lie
able to discharge well the duties of his office.
The States will be submissive, and present their
off'erings, for two reigns attentive to their
duties. Then in the royal House will be an
intruder on the throne, and the princes, not
taking the [necessary] measures, shall expe-
rience disorder and calamity in consequence.'
When king Ling was bom, he had a moustache,
but he was a king of very spirit-like and sage
qualities, and hjul no bad relations with the
States. Both be and king King happily finished
their reigns. But now the royal House is in
confusion. K*e of Shen and Tib of Lew have
tom all under heaven into disorder, violating
with an imperious conduct all rules, and say-
ing, * Tlie former kings received the throne on
no regular law. Let us give out our commands,
according to our own miudx ; wiio will dare to
call us to account ?' They thus led on their
'J
THE CH*LT^ TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEH.
BOCHLI
merciless purtizans, and threw tlie royal House
into disonler, insatiable in tlieir encroaching
desires, ccivetous beyond all measure, and K*>ilty
of disres|)ect to the Spirits. They insolently
cast aside all penal laws, Tiolsted the covenants
which they had taken, were hau}>:hty and violent
in their demeanour, and fsUifietl the orders
of the former king, while Tsin, against all
principle, supported find assisted them, with
the intention of allowing them to carry out their J are sure to fall away, and nothing that prinU
illimitable designs.
••*[Tlms] my unworthy self, in terror and
agitation, am driven abroad, and am skulking here
in King-man (Ts*oo), not knowing what things
will come to. If you, my brothers, and relatives
of other surnames, will vindicate and obey the
laws of Heaven, and not assist those cunning
knaves, thus following the rules of the former
Icings, and not accelerating the approach of
Heaven's judgments, but panloning my un-
worthy self, and taking measures about me : —
this is what I desire. I venture to set forth all
that is In my heart, and the regular rules of the
former kings, that the States may deeply con-
sider it. The instructions of the former kings
were to this effect : — * When the queen has no
•on, another, the eldest son of the king, should
be selected. Where years arc equal, the choice
must fall on the most virtuous. Where the
Tirtue is equal, the c^hoice nmst be decided by
the tortoise-shell. Tlie king must not appoint
a son fmerely] because be loves liim ; the himj
and ottier ministers must not l)c influeiiced by
their private leanings :* — tliesc were the ancient
rules. The queen Muh and the [late] king's
eldest son Show died prematurely, and left the
world (See the Chuen after XV. 4). Shen and
Lew selfishly aided and appointed a younger
ion, in violation of the rule of the former kings ;
which is matter for all you princes, old and
young, to take action upon."
*■ When Min Ma-foo heard this notification of
Chaou the [late] king's son, he said ** It is right
that such notifies tions should be circulated.
But CliSAm violated the charge of [kingj King,
and kept al<K>f from the great Tsin, seeking his
own exclusive aim ; — he has been guilty of the
greatest impropriety. What can this composi-
tion do?"'
ri^here follow here two narratives, having
reicrence to Ts'e ;--r %There ap;
you ; — why should you be troubled ibo«l i
comet ? llie ode (A lost ode) says,
' I have no beacon to look at,
[Rut] the sovereigns of HeasndShtog;
It was because of their disorderp
That the people fell away from them.'
If the conduct be evil and diaorderly, the people
'' Good !" said the marquis. " I am not able to
attahi to this; but henceforth J know bovi
State can be governed by^Is^xules of propnetj'
\rfi»*nTr::-4fi>lfE
T.-e. tna the n..rqui, gayaig^^^ '"^« t?.*e'?.««>'^ »he Pri^aeg^ °f "^ ^:
Ibry^criftce. Oan^Tsze said to hiiHl, *' It i^of
mTuse ; you will only practise a delusion. There
is no uncertainty in the ways of Heaven ; it does
not waver in its purposes : — why should you
oflTer a deprecatory sacrifice? Moreover, there
is a broom-star in the sky ; — ^it is for the removal
of dirt. If your lordship have nothing almut
Tour conduct that can be so described, what
have you to deprecate? If you have, what will
it be diminished by your deprecation? The
ode (She, III. I. ode 11. 8), says,
'Then this king Wan,
Watchfully and reverently,
Did bright service to God.
So did he secure great blessing.
His yirtue was without deflection.
And he received the alU^giance of the
States from all quarters.'
L3t your lordnhip do nothing contrary to virtue,
and from all quarters the States will come to
and historiographers can do will mend the eriL"
The marquis was pleased, and stopped tbe
sacrifice.'
2d. « The marquis of Ts^e was sitting vith
Gan-tsze in his State-chamber, and said, "Rov
beautiful is thit* chamber! Who will hiTeil
[hereafter] ?" ''Allow me to ask," ssid Gan-
tsze, "what you mean." **I suppose," the
marquis replied, " the possession of tbi« vill
do|)eiid on [nken*s] virtue." The minister stid,
"Acconling to what your lordshipi eayf, the
]Ktssessor will perhaps be Head of the Ghis
family. Althuugh that family has not frest
virtue, it dispenses bounties to the peopk<
The iow, the fjow, the yoo, and the dhp^ vith
which it receives [its payments] from the
State are small (See the 1st narrative after
HI. 1), but those with which it gives oat to the
people are large. Your exactions are gnat,
and the benefactions of the Ch*in are great; «)
that the ])eople are giving their affectiooi to
that family. The ode (IL vii. ode IV. 3) mji,
'Though I have no virtue to impart to job,
We will sing and danoe.'
The bounties of the Chin family to the peofile
are making them sing and danoe. Heresfter,
should any of your descendants be somevbit
remiss, and the Ch'in family not have dissppetf-
ed, the State will belong to it." «* Good!" said
the duke; '*what then ought to be done?"
Gan-tsze replied, ** It is only an attentioe to
rules of propriety which can stop [the prognM
of events]. By those rules, the bbnntiea of t
family cannot extend to all the State. SoM
must not change the business of their fstben,-
husbandry, some mechanical art, or trade; in-
feriors must not be negligent; higher offieeit
must not be insolent; great officers nraat act
«
was the reply. "'Hieir rise was contempora-
neous with that of Heaven and £arth. That the
ruler order and the subject obey, the father be
kind and the son dutiful, the elder brother
loving and the yonnger respectful, the haslao^
be harmonious and the wife gentle, tlie mother*
in-law be kind and the daughter-in-law obedient;
— ^these are tilings in propriety. That tlie nJej
in ordering order nothing against the right, asd
the subject obey without any duplicitjr; that
the father be kind and at the same timcrerefeot,
and the son be dutiful and at the same time aUo
to remonstrate; that the elder brother, vhih
loving, be friendly, and the yonnger docite,
while respectful; tliat tlie husband be rigliteoQ**
while harmonious, and the wife correct, vh'^*
gentle; that the mother-in-law be cotMlescend-
ing, while kind, and the dau^iter-in-lav he
tut xxvn.
DUES CHA'OU,
719
vinninpr, vhile obedient; — ^these are excellent
thini^ in propriety." ** Good I** ^aid the duke,
fipin] ;** henceforth I haTe heard the highest
•tjle of propriety.** Gan-tsze replied, " It was place.']
what the ancient kings received from Uvarea
and Earth for the government of their people,
and therefore they ranked it in the highest
Twenty-seventh year.
-^
T ^M^ KM B ^ ^
Wo *u 4.
KM. W.M.im
I I I
*R JliP mM =f ^h
n
0.
ISIe #t 1^.11 figf.i 0.3E hi gp g.&fe ^ h
I.I n S.ft is * *^ 3'« 0.^ ti^ i m
^
g
IF.
720
THE CU'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOK
^.H 2 ^ ^ "f ^
H B5 ^ flS # ^ 1^
mM.^ ^ 0 «^
SP W S 'Cj^.Tj »
^M M A # i^.
ISk ZM X@
m.'^ ^ ^ n
•^ # ft ffii ?£
is^z^n
•&.;t :*^ ^ :fK
n m 5e ^ ^.
uznzm
MikmmnzMtfi^
^ — z^^ is ^,iS.^,;
^ ^ ^ 1^ :KI.£ 1^ m
H Bl ^ ^ tt.^ ^ Sn
@ ^ ^p ^ -tfe..!^ ^ i^
TuXXVIL
DUKE CH'AOU.
721
^ ■?• in ^
81 lit f-;^
XXVII. 1
i^%^m^mmr^^m z.m
3 # ;^ a ^ m M.^ ^ A r«i ^.
3
4
6
7
8
In the [duke's] twenty-seventh year, he went to Ts'e.
He arrived from Ts'e. and resided in Yun.
In summer, in the fourth month, Woo murdered its
ruler, Leaou.
Ts'oo put to death its great officer, Keoh Yuen.
In autumn, Sze Yang of Tsin, Yoh K'e-le of Sung,
Pih-kung He of Wei, and officers of Ts'aou, Choo,
and T'ang, had a meeting in Hoo.
In winter, in the tenth month, Woo, earl of Ts'aou,
died.
K'wae of Ohoo came a fugitive to Loo.
The duke went to Ts'e.
The duke arrived from Ts'e, and resided in Yun.
"*'• !• A a«cond time the duke had been to
7f nuiqnw of Ts'e without acconiplithing any-
'"■K Md he Tetania to hla quarters in Yun.
^ city is always spedfled, because ^ ^
9n alone would indicate that he returned to
ti
^■e capital of Loo. As Tso says, the mention
' Tan tells liow the duke was kept {h>m his
'*pit.i(=:^^|»j^).
►,^J*tr. 2. The Cbuen says: — *The viscount of
T: 00, wishing on occasion of the death of [the
y^% of] T8*oo to inrade that State, sent tlie
;^o Kung-tszos Yen-yu and Chuh-yung with a
^'tte to lay siege to Ts'een, and sent Ke-tszc of
^^'0 aud Chow-Iae on a niifision to the upper
States, and to go on to Tsin, to obserre how ii
was going on with the different princes. The
Fet0- director Jen, and Keun director of Yuh,
(The ^fe, and ^ or ^J or J^* *"^ ^^ doubtful
meaning) procecdccl with a force from Ts'oo to
relieve Ta^cen, and were reinforced by the mar-
phal of the Left, Seuh, director of Sliin, at the
head of the gentry of tlie capital and the men
belonging to tlie king's Horse. They met with
the army of Woo at K'eung; and in the mean-
time, the chief minister Tsze-chang proceeded
with a naval force to the bend of the Sha, and
then returned. Kiioh Yuen, director of the Left,
and Show director of Works, priweetled to
Ts'een with another force, so that the army of
Wuo could not retreat.
TOL, T.
01
722
THE CHUN TS»BW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKZ.
* Tli«K«Bg-t»BeKwang%f Wootbotaght, •«Thif
U my time; it miMt not be lost;" and he Mid to
Choen Sheh-choo, (See at the end of the 2d
narrative after XX. l\ •* The upper States hare
a saying that if you oo not seek for a thing yoo
will not fret it. I am the [former] king's heir. I
w ish to seek the kingdom. If the thing succeed,
although Ke-tsie come [back], he will not dis-
plaoe me." 8beh<«lioo said, ** The king may be
killed; but my mother is old and my son is
young; what can I do in this matter ?** Kwang
replied, *" 1 will be as you [to them]."
* In summer, in the 4th month, Kwang con-
cealed some men-at-anns in an underground
chamber, and inyited the king to a feast. The
king made his men-at-arms line the road, [flrom
his palace] to [Kwang's] gate. At the gate,
the steps, the [inner] doors, and the mats, were
the king's friends, on either side of them, with
awords. They stripped the bodies of the attend-
ants who brought in the viands, and made them
change tlieir clothes outside the door; and those
attendants then crawled in on their knees,
[other] sword-bearers going with them on either
aide, dose to their persons ; and thus the viands
were handed [to the king]. Kwang pretending
that he was suffering in his feet, entered the
imdefground chamber, and Chuen Sheh-choo
came In with a fish in which he had placed a
4lAgtfor. Seizing the weapon, he stabbed the
king, and at tlie same time [twoj swords met In
his breast Thus he killed the king ;— and Hob-
leu made his eon a minister.
' When Ke-tsse arrived, he smd, *« If the sacri-
fices to our former rulers be not neglected, nor
the people be without a [proper] master ; if the
offerings be presented at our altars, and the
State be not. allowed to fall; — ^lie shall be my
ruler. Against whom should I cherish resent-
ment? I will mourn the deed snd serve the
living, while I await the decree of Heaven; —
I will not create disorder. Him who is on the
throne I will follow ; — according to the way of
our former kings." He then reported the exe-
cution of his mission and wept, at the grave [of
LSaou], after which he resumed his position,
and awaited the orders [of the new king].
*The Kung-tsse Yen-yu fled to Sen, and
Chuh-yung fled to Chung-woo. Tlie army of
TsHm) withdrew, on hearing of the confusion in
Woo.*
The critics have exercised their ingenui^,
and that with little success, to find out the
ground on which the murder of Leaou is
ascribed to Woo. The K*ang-he editors say,
*It was Kwang who murdered his ruler, and
yet the text assigns the deed to Woo, and not
to Kwang. Hoo Gan-kwoh holds that the guilt
is thereby ascribed to the great ministers; —
which is one view. Ch'an Joh-shwuy ()S>^
'jfC, Ming dyn.) says that the style of the text
is intended to make people investigate the mat-
ter, when they will discover the true criminal ;
— which view is preferable. Too Yu held tliat
guilt is thereby fixed on Leaou himself, and
K^ung Ying-tah and Lew Chiang argue that all
the people wished the death of Leaou ; but this
view cannot be sustained. See our remarks at
length under VI. xvi. 7.'
Par. 8. Kuh-leang has ^ for ^ The
Chuen lays : — * Keoh Yuen was a man upright
and peaceable^ but he waa hated by Eei Woo-
keih, and Yen Tseaog-siEe commander of the
Left, who was a partisan of Woo-kdh. ThecUef
minister, Tsze-chang, was fond of gifts sod lest
an ear to slander. J' Accordingly}, Woo-keili,to
calumniate Keoh Yuen, said to Tsse-chsof,
** Tsse-goh rYuen's designation) wishes to in-
rite you to drink with him ;" and then he aid
to Tsze-goh that the chief minister wiibed to
come and drink with him in his house. Tint
ofllcer said, '^I am of low rank, and nnvorthj
of a visit from the chief minister. If be isatt
on paying me a visit, the kindness is extieae;
wherewith shall I recompense him?" Woo-
keih replied, *«The chief minister is food of
bulf-coats and sharp weapons. Bring forth
what you have of these, and I will make a
selection ttom them." In this way he took flre
of each, and said, *' Place these at yonr gite.
When be comes, he is sure to see them, sod 701
can then present them to him."
*On the day for the feast, [Yuen] erected a
tent on the left of his gate, [with those thingiin
It]; on which Woo-keih said to the miniiter,'*!
had nearly brought niisfortuneonyon. TsseipA
Is intending evil to you, ami has got aws-
at-arms at Us gate. You must not ga Horr-
over, in the recent expedition, we thoold btvs
got our will upon Woo, but for Tsae-goh vho
took bribes and returned. He also imposed os the
other eommandero, and made them retire, mT^bk
tliat it would he inauspicious to take sdno-
tage of the disorders [in Woo]. At Woo bad
taken advantage of uur mourning, would it not
have been proper to take advantage of its ooh-
fusion?" Tlie minister sent a messenger U»
look at Keoh's house, and there were the bsff-
coats. He tlid not go [to the feast] tliercfore,
but called for Yen Tpeang-sze, and told liim dM
circumstances. When Tacang-sTe retired, he
gave orders to attack Keiih^s hou^, and to
bum it. When Tsse-goh heard of it, he kilkd
himself. [Meantime], the people would sot
bum the house, and sn ordor was issued thit
lUl who would not bum It sliould be held ai
equally guilty with Keoh. On this some took
a rash rope, and some took a handful of stnv,
but they threw them down [again], and voald
not bum the house. Tlie chief minister tbea
caused it to be done, and extinguislied all the
branches of the Keoh family and its partiissi,
putting to death Yang Ling-chung with kii
younger brothers Hwan and T^o, and Tsin Cfais,
with his sons and younger brothers. The kindred
of Tsin Ch'in cried out in the city, ^ Yen u4Fd
are making themselves kings, and by their ovn
autliority working calamity to the Stale of
Ts*oo, weakening and thinning the royal Hooiei
and deceiving the king and the chief miiusttf
for their own gain. The chief minister bdieTej
them entirely; — ^what is to become of the Statsr
This distressed the chief minister.'
On this paragraph again we have nach
apeculation, to explidn the ascription of thi
death of Yuen to Ts'oo.
Par. 4. Hoo,— see UL xxlH. 10, e<aJL On IH.
xxiii. 10, Too says that Hoo was in Chisf, to
which the Kteg-he editors assent, nor do they
make mention of any other Hoo there or in other
places. But if there were only the one Hoo flf
Ch4ng, why was no minister of thst Slate
present at this meeting? On VII. ix. 9, Kong*
ZXVIL
DUSS CB'AOV.
723
mj9 thAt Hoo was a city of Tsin. Tliere
>robabl7 two pLaoes of Uie name.
Chaen mjs: — ^*Tlie meeting at Hoo in
tnmn was to gire orden about guarding
and to consult about restoring tlie duke
toj. Sung and Wd were eager for his
ktioD, and strongly urged it. Fan Ueen-
oveTer, had taken bribes from Ke-sun,
Id to Tsze-leang (Yoh K'e-l^), the minister
rks [of Sung], and Pih-kung Ching-tsse
'*Ke-sun knew not what oflfenoe he had
itted, when his ruler attacked hioL He
i to submit to imprisonment, or to go into
but both these things were refused to him.
oler also left the State himself, when
emptproTed unsuccessfuL How should
a baTC been able, without any prepara-
to expel his ruler? His recovers fof his
Ml] must ha¥e been br the help of HeaTen,
tg the rage of the duke's followers, and
g the minds of [the adherents of] Sbuh-
If it were not so, how should those
BTB, when engaged in an attack, hare
a df their armour and sauntered about
heir quiTer lids in their hands ? Then for
berents of Sliuh-sun, afraid of the over-
r calamity, to join themselves to those of
e, was from Providence. The ruler of Loo
en keeping himself in Ts'e for 8 years,
las aoconiplished nothing. Ke-sun has
f won the hearts of the people, and tlie
es of the Hwae are joined to him. He
a years' preparations, the support of Ts'e
1*00, the assistance of Heaven, the help of
he mind to maintain hiiiinetf firmly, and
wer of various States, and yet he does not
ne to use [those resources], but serves his
as if lie were in the capital:— it is for
reasons that I think it difficult to deal
lim. You both are versed in the councils
tea, and you wish to restore the ruler of
This also is my desire. I will ask to
you, aud lay siege to [the capital of]
If we do not succeed, you shall die for it.*^
ro ministers were afhdd, and declined tlie
taking; and [Heen-tsze] then dismissed
epreseBtatives of the] snialler States, and
ed [to his ruler] the difficulty [of restor-
edukc].'
. 6. This K^ae must have been a great
of Choo, but what were the particulars
flight to Loo, we do not know. The
are severe in condemning Loo for receiving
fugitives. Five officers from Choo thus
sMter in it at different times.
• Chuen appends here two narratives: —
about the affairs of Loo. *Mftng E-tsse
ang Hoo attacked Yun, the men of which
led to flght. Tsse-kea-tsse, however, said,
01 f5r long. The multitude TiT these will
HMven is sendifi|^~dgwn calamity
aeaven is senaing^iown calamity on
Even ifttrew were SpTrits [to help JiJO»J|^
nst be defeated-4iere. Alas! Jii^eJ^jUOfJ. with him.'
all, wheu presenting their sscri floes, reviled the
chief minister. Seu, director of Shin, spoke to
Tsze-chang, saying, ** No one knows what were
the offences of the director of tlie Left (Keoh
Yuen), and of the diaeotor of tlie middle stables,
(Ysng Ling-chung) and yet you put them to
death, thereby producing, those reviliiigs and
murmuripgi, which to this day have not ceased*
I am mysdf in dout)ts about it. A virtuous man
would not kill another even to stop revilings ; — is
it not strange that yon should kill men to excite
them, and take no mea«ires In tlie matterf How
Woo-keih is the slanderer of Ts*oo, as all the peo-
ple know. He removed Chaou Woo TSee on jCV.
8); caused the expulsion of Choo the marquis
of Ts<ae (See on XXI. 6); ruined our late king's
eldest son Keen, and caused the death of the
Lgen Im, Ch*ay (See the 2d narrative at the
beginning of ths 20th year). He has stood like
a screen before the king's ears and Sjyes, ao that
he should neither hear nor see. But for this^
the gentle mildness, the humility and economy,
of king P^uag, who excelled both Ch'ing and
Chwang, would have been universally acknow-
ledged. That he did not gain io himaelf all the
States was simply owing to Woo-Xeih. Vow
he has further put to death three innocent men,
so as to excite great revlUnas, which have al-
most affected yourself. And yet you are taking
no measures in regard to him;— what can you
expect from such a course? Then Yen Ts^ng-
sxe, by falsifying an order from you, utterly
destroyed the families of Uiree officers, among
the best men of tlie State, who had committed
no fsilure of duty in their offices. Woo haa
got a new ruler, and the borders are daily in a
state oi terror. If any grest affair occur in our
State, you will be iu peril. Wise men take off*
slanderers, to secure their own repose, but you
love slanderers to put yourself in peril. Ex-
treme Is your delusion 1 " Tsae-chang said, ** I
am guilty in this, and shall now take good
measures in the case." In the l^th month, on
Ke-we, Tsxe-chang pot to death Fei Woo-keih
and Yen Tseang-sae, utterly destroying lUl the
branches of their familiea. Thus he satisfied
the people, and the revilings oeased.*]
Par. 7. The Chuen says, '*In winter, the
duke went to Ts'e, when the marquis begged to
offer him an entertainment. Tsie-kSa-'toze said,
** Morning and evening you stand in his court ;
—how should he invite you to [the ceremony
of ] an entertainment. It is to a drinking [feast
only]." Accordingly there was a drinking feast,
and [the marquis] made the assistant-adminis-
trator offer the cup, and aaked leave to take hi*
own ease [elsewhere].
A daughter of Tsae-diung (the Kung-tsae
■e has been no ^oubt about the wiUjifi . Yin, who fled to Ts'e in the duke's 12th year.
See on XII. 8) who was called Ch'ung was In
•TrtKTrarYuler to be ruined. I«Lit Bpt a j^ ^ ^ ^^ marquis, and intimated that she
ished the duke to call her to see him. On this
Tsze-kea-toze left the feast, carrying the duke
He is UkelfTiTdie hereF The diike
lent Tsze-kea-tsze on a mission to Tsin,
irhidi his followers were defeated at Tseu-
abont affairs in TsHw. * Throughout TsHw
ingUMge of the people about the fate ^
Yuen (See on par. 8) never ceased, and
Par. 8. [The Ch^uen appends here a brief
note:— 'In the 12th month, Tseih Tsin of Tsin
required the guards flrom the different States to
go to Chow. Tlie people of Loo declined the
service on account of th( jtrouUes in their
SUte.*]
\
724
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHT7EN.
BOOKli
Twenty-eighth year.
I
^ MM S IS 1? fg ^ iE^ ^.ZM B.JEM ® ^ H
« ¥ -lb . m * ^ @5 f «- :^ s. ^ n # ^ ^ I
mwtnm,^^ z.^.^ mum mm. a,% i
m^Jl Z.B /4f^ B.Z M M m Z.%.Z. nMM
m ^M mmmun ^m # # 0»^ * a ■?
z f- KM z.A m-M^m^^MmBM
^ ^ a= w ^ ^ - ^ rfli M li^ ^ ^^ -^ a.*
^ ft^f,^ tr./C.\^.^ tr lai iSt^ ^M i^M ^.-t* isi
1 ^ *c T t» :^.;t la.^ Z.n W ^.ZM Hit
rKuzzvnz.
DUKE CH'AOU.
725
^mm 0^^^ ^.^.^ Bmn^^.z^.nn
f m WtMM ^im^m^ i^M M.K flt.^ M ^.
n m.:^ M.r^ a an mMB M.n^.^.^.^ a a ea.
^ m.m^^ ^ $n BM m^B%nmM.nn^
rl^^ ^ ^M ^ :^ r * A Rg Ji.a ^.T.^ A ^
X 1] a.^ ^ m.B -^-^M^^^tAm)^
^ ^.hi 0.ii5»«E ;ftg at m ^p T *^ f ^.
M ^ lt.=^ ^ "J^.^E A ii ^d^ ai Ji: A «J
^ :S «&: M i i^ ^ mMM f& Z.^M
M ^.w BM MM % % nM ^ ^ ^
BM #cȣ # ^ # T # <: ^. .1^.*.^.
^z^ m.m z.B ^ P)r m,A n^w
m W d^' ^ i^ Z M ^%^^^ ii^ MM M
5^^ IK
726
THE CH'UK TSVW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOWI
XXVIII. I
In the fduke'sl twenty-eighth year, in spring, in tiie
king 8 third month, there was the burial of duke
Taou of Ts^aou.
2 The duke went to Tsin. He halted in Kan-how.
3 In sammer, in the fourth month, on Ping-seuh, Niog,
earl of ChHng, died.
4 In the sixth month, there was the burial of duke
Ting of Ch*ing.
5 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Ewei-sze, Niog,
viscount of T'&ng, died.
6 In winter, there was the burial of duke Taou of T'&ng.
Far. 1. This was the 6ih month since his
death. The borial was late.
Par. 2. Kan-how was a city of Tsin, in the
south-east of the pres. dis. of Ch*ing-gan (J^
'), dep. Kwang-p4ng (]^ ^), Chih-le.
*be dake found that Ts'e was tired of him, and
now threw himself on the protection of Tsin.
The Chuen says:— * This spring, tlie duke
going to Tsin, and wanted to proceed to
ow. Tsze-kea-tsze said to him, ^ When
one has to request a refuge from another, and at
once proceeds to where he would be at ease,
who will have any pity for him? You should
go [only] to the borders [at first]." The duke
would not listen to this suggestion, [and pro-
ceeded to Kan-how], and sent word [from it] to
the capital of Tsin, begging that he might be
met there. The marquis, howcTer, said, ** Heav-
en is afflicting the State of Loo, and its ruler
has long endured his sorrow abroad. Without
.sending a single messenger to me, however, he
threw himself upon one merely related to him
by affinity. It should suffice for him to have
got [the marquis of Ts^] to meet him." l^e
duke was made to return to the borders, and
then he was met.'
The critics think that all these notices of the
movements of the duke, where he went, where
he halted, &c., are from the pencil of Confiicius
himself; — ^to show that the ruler of Loo was still
in existence, and indicate his condemnation of
the usurpation of Ke-sun See the note by the
K*ang-he editors on this par.
Parr. 8, 4. Kung-yang has ^ for ^. The
burial of the earl of Cli4ng in the 8d month after
his death must have been so hastened on for
•ome extraordinary reason.
[The Chuen introduces here a narrative of af-
fairs in Tsin :— * K*eShingand WooTsangof Tsin
exchanged wives, in consequence Of which K*e
Ting (Head of the K'e family, and son of K*e
Woo mentioned in the Chuen appended to IX.
iii. 4,) purposed to seize them. Consulting, how-
ever, the marshal Shuh Yew on the subject, that
officer said, «' We read in a book of Ch'ing that
those who hate what is right and dislike what
is correct are very many. The sway of what is
unprincipled is establiahed. I am sfhidjoi
will not escape evil consequences, [if you do it]
The ode (She, IIL IL ode X. 6) saya,
* The people have many perversities ;
Do not you set up your pervenity beCos
them.'
Suppose you let them alone for the preicol
Ying ssid, " If our K<e family privately posU
them, what is it to the State?" Acoordinglyb
seized tlie criminals. [In the meantime] K'
Shing bribed Seun Leih, who spoke for hiffl t
the marquis; and K*e Ying was seized. Oset
his officers said, ** He is sure in any case to dk
but let my master hear of the death of Shingm
Tsang, and it will be a satisfaction to him." C
this he put both those men to death. In m
mer, in the 6th month, Tsin put K*e Ting
death, and 8ze-wo of Yang, who was a partis
of his and had aided his lawlessness. On tli
account he [also] was put to death, and the fsn
lies of K*e and i ang-sheh were extinguished.
'Formeriy Shnh-hSang had wished to mar
a daughter of Woo-shin, duke of Shin, bat 1
mother wanted him to take one of her kiadr
rather. He said to her, ** My mothers (/. e. t
Inmstes of his father's harem) are many, bat i
father has few children by them. I must keep
loof from your kindred.** She replied, *" The v
of Tsze-ling ( Woo-shin. His wife was Hes I
See on VII. x. 8, €t aL) proved the death of thi
husbands, one ruler, and her son, and roiii
a State, and two of its ministers. Ooght j
not to keep aloof from her? I liave Itetnl tk
where there is extreme beauty, there is sore
be extreme wickedness. She was the dsa|i;bi
of Yaou Tsze, a younger wife of fduke Mo
of Ching, and the younger sister of Tsse-ai
The brother died early, leaving no offspring; s
since Heaven accumulated so much bess^
her, there must [still] be great ruin to be scoo
plished by her.
* " In ancient times the prince of Jbg hd
daughter, witli splendid black hair and t(
beautiful, so that her brightness cast s Ujl
around her, and she was named * the dark Lsd
The prince K'wei, [Shun's] minister of Mm
nuuned her, and she bore to him Fih-fung,v
nrnL
DUKE CH«AOU.
727
lad the hiaiit of n |ilg, InMtkUy covet* [
l^luUoiMrat, qQanelBome and perrerte
neMure, to that men called him * the
.' £, the prince of K'eung, exiinguiih*
ind his House], and so K^ei had none
lin his sacrifices. Moreover, the min
ree dynasties and the setting aside of
oej Kong-tsxe (See the Choen appended
cTiii. 1, el aL) were broi^ht about bv
ktnres. Why are you going to do snch
l^hoee strange Beings are sufficient to
n [from their principles]; and if virtue
teousness are not maintained, calamity
I come."
-heang was afraid, and did not dare to
Udy, but duke F*ing forced him to do
bore to him Pih-shih (8xe-wo qf Tang
At the time of his birth, the mother
ung ran to tell her roother-in-law, say*
f sister-in-law has a boy.** The m»-
iw was going to see the child, but
i got to the hall, she lieard his voice,
roed, saying, ** It is the vcnoe of a wolf.
Ii child will have a wild heart* None
will destroy the clan of Tang-shdi."
ould not look at him.*]
. Here again Kung-yang has W for
;^uen has here another long narrative
sirs in Tsin : — *■ In autumn, Han 8euen-
Fsin died, and the government passed
hands of Wei Heen-tsze (Mentioned
the Chuen on IX. zziii. 7). He divided
is of the K*e and Yang-sheh families,
er into 7, and the latter into 8 districts ;
^ Sze-ma Me-mow great officer of Woo ;
, of K*c; Sze-ma Woo, of P4ng-ling;
yr, of K&ng-yang; Che Seu-woo, of T'oo-
Han Koo, of Ma-show ; Mftng Ping, of
1 Seaou, of T*ung-te; Chaou Chaou, of
ng ; Leaou Gan, of Yang-she. He gave
»pointoient8 to K&i Sin and Sze-ma
cause of tlieir services to the royal
wd theirs to Che Seu-woo, Chaou Cliaou,
9, and Wei Mow, because he considered
High they were the sons of concubines,
old not fail in their offices and could
t ihe inheritance of their fathers. The
'cnir all received their districts, and then
1 before Wei-tsze, showing that they
^pointed because of their worthiness,
to Ch'ing Chuen, **As I have given
is own son by a concubine) a district,
say that I am actiiig partially 7" ** Why
hey do so?** was the reply. Mow is of
tiaracter that, though kept at a distance,
not forget his ruler, and, though kept as
iivourite, he will not assume anything
s associates. In presence of gain he
>f righteousness ; in the midst of diffl-
he seeks to maintain his purity. He
[> his heart, and abstain from all licen-
nduct. You have given him a district,
I it not proper to do so? Formerly,
ing Woo subdued Shang, and obtainecl
NMsession of all the land, 15 of his bro-
neived States, and 40 other princes of
laroeof Ke did the same; — these were
•Intinents uf kindred. Tliey were made
of the virtue of their subjects, whether
T distantly reUted. The ode (She, HI. i.
«KowthiskfaigW&n
Was gifted by God with the power of judgo
ment,
So that the fame of his virtue silently gieir»
His virtue was highly intelligent.
Highly intelligent and of rare discrimina-
tion;
Capable of leading, capable of mUng, —
To rule over this great nation,
Bendering a cordiid submission, able to pro-
duce cordial union.
When the sway came to king Wftn,
His virtue left nothing to be dissatisfied
with.
He received the blessing of God,
And it was extended to his descendants/
To hare a mind able to determine what is right
Is called ' the power of judgment.' When virtue
through its correctness is responded to with
harmony, we have its * silent exertion.' Extend-
ing a bright influence over all quarters is called
'illumination.' Earnest beneficence without
selfish partiality is called * discrimination.'
Teaching without being weary is called *lead*
ing.' 'The ruler' is he who makes happy
by his rewards and awes by his punishments.
' Submission ' is when there is a universal sub-
jection to gentleness and harmony. 'Cordial
union ' is the effect of th»choice of what is good,
and following it. Character of which hearen
and earth are the warp and woof is called 'ac-
complished.' When these nine virtues are found
without error, there is nothing in the conduct
to occasion dissatisfaction. Thus it was that
king Wftn received his dignity from Heaven,
and his descendants were blessed through him.
In your promotions you have approximated to
the virtue of Wftn. Ear-extending will be the
effect ! "
'When Kea Sin was about to proceed to his
district, he appesred before Wei-tsze, who said to
him, " Come here. Sin. Form^lv, when Shuh-
heang went to Ch4ng, Tsung Meeh of that Stat^
who was an ugly man, wished to see him, and
followed for that purpose the servants who were
removing the dishes [of the feast]. As he stood
below the hall, he uttered one sentence so
excellent, that when Shuh-heang, who was about
to drink, heard it, he said, *That must be
Tsung Ming ;' and with this he descended the
steps, took him by the hand, and ascended with
him, saying, ' Formerly, a great officer of KSa,
who wss ugly, married a wife who was beautiful;
but for 8 years she neither laughed nor spoke.
He drove with her to [the marsh of] Kaon, and
there shot at a pheasant and hit it, upon which
she laughed for the first time and spoke, so that
the officer said, ' One's ability should not be un-
exercised. If I had not been able to shoot, you
would not have laughed nor spoken.' Now Sir,
your features are rather undistinguished, and if
you had not spoken, I should probably have
remained unacquainted with yon. Your rabiHty
of] speech must not be unexercised.' In this
way they became like old acquaintances. Now
you have done good service to the royal House,
and therefore I have given you your appoint-
ment. Go and be reverently attentive to your
duty. Minifth not aught hi the energy of your
services."
'When Chung-ne heard of the appointmenta
made by Wei-tsze, he considered them to be
just, and said, "He has not failed in hia duty
N
728
THE CII UN TSEVY, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOR I.
to thoce near him of his own Hook, nor has he
erred in his promotion of others more remote.
His conduct maj be pronounced jnst.** When
he heard of his charge to Kca Sin, he considered
it to be loyaL The ode (III. i. ode I. 6) sajs,
*£ver strive to be in accordance with the
will [of Heaven],
And jou will be seeking for jourselves
much happiness.'
This is loyalty. Wei-t8ze*s appointments were
jiiiit, and his charge was loyal ; — was it not likely
that his (M)^terity would continue long in the
State of Tsiu?'
Par. 6. Though the duke was in exile, we
see tliat Ke-sun kept up the reciprocities of Loo
« itii foreign States, as if there had been nothing
the matter with itself.
[The Chuen gives a narrative here, illustrating
the faithfutiiesd of Wei Mow above: — * In winter,
» luan uf Kang-yang had a lawsuit, which Wei
Mow was not able to detunnine, and he referred
it [to the capital]. The principal member of
the iiian*s family ottered a bribe of some female
musicians, which Wei-tsze was going to receive.
Mow said to Yen Muh and Joo K*wan, ** Our lord
is noted through the States for not receiving
bribes, but there could be no greater case of inich
acceptance, if he receive [what is offefed bj]
this man of Kftng-yang. You mast remonstnie
with him." They agreed to do so ; and when [Wei>
tsze] retired from the audience of the marqnii,
they were waiting in his court-ysrd. When
his meal was brought in, he called them [to join
in it] ; and during its course, they sighed tliree
times. When it was over, he made them at
down [with him ], and said, ** I have hesni niy
ancles repeat the common saying that 'Met!
makes a man forget his sorrow ;' — what waf the
reason that while the food was bciug serred op,
you gave [thoae] three sighs," Tliey answered
both togetner, saying, ** We were drinking vith
a friend, and ate nothing [last] evening. When
the first coarse came in, we were afraid there
might not be sufficient, and therefore we sighed.
When the second course came, we condemned
ourselves, and thought, ' How could we be
feasted by the genend, and not get enough?*
This was the reason of the second sigh. And
when the last course was ended, [we thougbt],
* Would that it were with minds of superior
men as it is with the bellies of small men like
us! — that they were satisfied when they hid
enough I' '* On this Wei-tsze refused [the bribe
of] the man of K&ng-yang.']
Twenty-ninth year.
_ 1^ ^ 0 ZM ^ li^ 3E ^ M ifc.^ © Sft H R*
^.^ ^ rfii MM „
. m.^ Z^MZ
m ^ ^ A M a >^ ^ IP.i:
m fMmzt,i6^.BM^>
J^ MM ^.^.© mM^.
CXIX.
DUKE CH'AOU.
729
zM'^MMy^z^m MM mmB,
±.M z.^ Bmmm^^^Bm
ill.!?Ril0.0^iJ HZM^^^^
± ife mM ±.^ it.Bn :j^ ^ ZM «
itJH: ^ 3^.;!K -^ ^ * li ^ li ^ T>
ffl :^ 31 ^ m.± ZM \>X fr M.tfij #
IE m.t 0.* 4i^.r^ fSi * S J^ ^ -dl.
^M^.yck jsiii'^ m^ z m ^t m
'^mmnmMr^n ^m ^^z
n m B/H ^.* ^.@ i5i m,"^ ^M.
lU ^.:5!^ -(^.A^: f#.W ^.f? ?Pr ^.& la
;^ ^ ^ i* T> ^ ^ ^ ;^.^ ;2: li m
f- H ^- 0.4 i ^.^ g zi.i4 ^.B.
Bmnn. %m.^. # ^ # 0 #t a
n^Bm BM n B ZM i^'^r^
mM MM m m M.-iP- m m.B m g.
i ^ 0 1.^ m.it\ 0.^ ^ ^ )§^ 1^
^ € 1^ M.^.W ;1^ rR ^ 0 ¥ mM '^
0.^
#^
In ^v
iL#
#0.
75rH
Zy2^
Ail 4.
TOI.T.
»^
730
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
m t^^.^.^ i[ ^ (i i^ K n <^ mMMz
'^^^Mm.^mMZU\ix^.zmnMi^^^
XXIX. 1 In the [duke's] twenty-ninth year, he came from Kan-
how, and resided in Yun. The marquis of Ts^e sent
Kaou Chang there to condole with him.
2 The duke went to Tsin, and halted in Kan-how.
3 In summer, in the fourth month, on Kang-tsze, Shuh
E died.
4 It was autumn, the ninth month.
5 In winter, in the tenth month, [the people] of Yun
dispersed.
Par. 1. In XXVI. 2, it is said that tlie duke
came from TB*e (^ H ^K) and resided in
Ynn. Though he h»d nut been to the capitnl
of Ts'e, he had had a meeting with the marquis,
which was held sufficient to authorize the record
that he came from Ts'e. But though he had
entered Tsin, and been met perhaps on its bor-
ders (See the Chuen on XXVIII. 2) by officers
from its court, he had not had a meeting with
the marquis ; and therefore it could only be said
here that * he arrived from Kan-how.*
The Chuen says : — * When the duke came
from Kan-how, and [again] resided in Yun, the
marquis of Ts*e sent Kaou Chang to condole
with him, and that officer merely addressed
liim by the title of "Sir;" on which Tsze-
kca-tsze said, "The ruler of Ts'e is humbling
you. You are only being disgraced." The duke
then went [back] to Kan-how.' The duke had
left Ts*e and gone to Tsin, hoping that he would
receive better treatment, and substantial help.
On the contrary he found himself worse off, and
on his return to Yun, the marquis of Ts'e only
treated him with contempt. The style of the
messenger in calling him *Sir(i )3')*^fl8
the mode of addressing a great officer. The
message of condolence was really a message of
mtxikery.
[There is a narrative here about affairs in
Chow: — *In the 3d month, on Ke-maou, Ying
earl of Shaou, Koo chief of the House of Yin,
and the son of Loo earl of Yuen (See the Chuen
on XVIII. 4) were put to death in the capital.
On the return of Koo of Yin (See on XXVI. 8).
a woman met him in the suburbsof Chow, and
condemned his conduct, saying, "When in
Chow, he encouraged others to do evil; when
he left it, he''nuuibered the days till his returu ; —
this fellow is not likely to last beyond 3 JW"'*'
In summer, in the 5th month, on Kinj^-yin, the
[late] king*s son Chaou-keu entered Leen, wd
held it in revolt. Yin Puh-nins; defeated bim.*]
Par. 2. llie Chuen says:— *Everj year
P'ing-tsze bought horses, and providcil doih€«
and shoes for the [duke's] followers, and tent
them to Kan-how. The duke seized tliow who
brought the horses and sold them, on which the
horses were not again sent.
* The marquis of Wei sent him a horse of hif
own chariot, which was culled K*e-fuli. U fdl
into a ditch and died, and the duke was going
to have a coffin made for it, but Tsze-kea-tsie
said to him, "Your followers are in disire*
Please gi ve [the val ue] to them to get food." On
this he had it wrapped up in a cnrtaio, [sod
buried it],
• The duke gave Kung-yen a robe of hmb'i
fur, and sent liim to present a Lung-foo [piece
of jade] to the marquis of Ts*e. Kung-yen
took the opportunity to present [also] the robe,
and the marquis was pleased, and gave liini [tiie
city of ] Yang-kuh.
*The mothers of Kung-yen and Kung-wei
(Both, the duke's sons. See the Chuen on XXV.
6) were both withdrawn to tlie birlh-clitmler,
when their sons were born. Kung-yen was bom
first, but Kung-wei's mother said, " We reiirwi
here together. Let us announce the births of oar
children [also] togetlier." Three days after,
Kung-wei was born, and his mother gave the
announcement of his birth fir.<<t, so that the duke
con^idered him the elder of the two. No»,
however, the duke was selfishly glad because of
[the gilt of] Yang-kuh; and tliinkiusf [also] of
what had ha])pciied in Loo, he said. *'ltvss
Woo-jin (Kung-wei) who wnmght this misery,
and though the last-born he is con^dercd tlie
elder; — his falsity is of long staQdiMg.** Ac-
MA XSIX.
DUKE CH*AOU.
731
jidingly he degraded him, and appointed Kang-
en to be liis eldest son and heir.'
Far. 3. Knh-leang says here : — * Ke-san E-joo,
ai<i, "SShuh has died without any illness. This
8 [another proof of] why we are without the
luke. It is by the will of Heaven, and not
rrom sny offence of mine." ' His glossarist Fan
Ning obsenres that Shuh E had wished to bring
the dnke back. Of this 'i^so-she says nothing,
Dor of E*s dying without any apparent cause.
Par. 4. [The Chuen appends liere a long nnr-
ratire on the subject of dragons : — * In autumn,
a dragon appeared in the suburbs of K&uig, on
which Wei Heen-tsze asked Ts^ae Mih [the grand
historiographer], saying, **I have heard that
of all the scaly tribes the dragon in the most
knowing, because it cannot be got alive. Is it
tme to say that it is thus knowing?** Mih replied,
**This is only men's want of knowledge; it is not
that the dragon is really knowing. Anciently
they kept dragons, and lience there were in the
king«lom the families of Hwan-lung, (Dragon-
rearer)and Yu-lung (Dragon-ruler)." Heen-tsze
said, " I have heard myself of those two families,
hot do not know their history; — what is the
meaning of their names ?" [The historiograplicr]
replied, "Formerly, there was Shuh-gan of Lew,
who had a distant descendant called Tung«
foo, very fond of dragons, and able to find out
their tastes and likings, so as to supply them
with meat and drink. Many dragons came to
kirn, and he, according to their nature, reared
them in the service of the emperor Shun, who
garehim the surnameof Tung, and the clan -name
of Hw(in-lung. He was [also] invested with
{the principality of] Tsung-clruen, and the
aniily of Tsung-e is of his posterity. Thus in
^e time of the emperor Shun, and for genera-
tions after, dragons were reared.
•"We come [then] to K^ung-kcah of the Hea
dynasty, who was [so] obedient and acceptable
^ (^od, that God gave him teams of dragons;
two from the Ho and two from the Han, — in
P^irs, male and female. R'ung-kcah could not
'^h] them, and no members of the II wan-lung
family were to be found. But amid the remains
of the family of T*aou-t*ang (Yaou) was a
descendant called I^cw Luy, who had learned
the art of rearinj; dragons from the family of
Hwan-laiig. With this lie undertook to serve
K'ung-keali, and was able to feed the dragons.
The aoveruign esteemed his service, gave him
the clan-name of Yu-Iung, and apf>ointed him
to the place of the descendants of Ch'e-wei (See
on IX. xxiv. I ). One of the female dragons die<l,
and he secretly preserved it trn minced ntcat in
brine, supplying with it the table of the sovereign
)f Hea, who enjoyed it, and required him to find
others [for the same use]. On this Lew Luy was
tfraid, and removed to Loo-heen. The family
)f Fan is descended from him."
* Heen-tsze said, *' What is the reason that
here are none now?" Mih replied, "Every
;ind of creatures must have its own officers,
rho carefully attend to the laws of its nature,
norning and evening thinking of them, and
rho, if for a single day they fail in their duties,
hould be liable to death, lose thuir offices, and
lave no support. When the officers rest in the
lerformance of their appointed duties, the
reatures come to them [abundantly]. If they
leglect and abandon those duties, the creatures
eaae to appear, and lie concealed {—their pro-
duction is restrained and stopped. In this way
there were the officers of the five elementary
principles, who were called the five officers,
received their several clan-names . and sur-
names, and were appointed dukes of the highest
rank. They were sacrificed to, [after death],
as Spirits, and received honour and offerings,
at the altars of the land and grain, and at the
five [regular] sacrifices. The chief officer of
wood was called Kow-mnng; of fire, Chuh-
yung; of metal, Juh-show; of water, Heuen-
ming; of earth, How-t^oo. The dragon is a
creature of the water; there is no longer an
officer of the water ; and therefore it is not got
alive. If this be denied, [consider] what we
have in the Yih of Chow. In the case of the
diagram K*een (^=:\ on the line which appears
changed in Kow CE=), we have, 'The dragon
lies hid in the water; it is not the time for
active employment ;* on that which is changed
in T'ung-jin (^=), *The dragon appears in the
fields;' on that which is changed in Ta-yew
(^=), * Flies the dragon in the heavens;' and on
that which is changed in K*wae (^=), *The
dragon goes too far. There will be reason for
repentance ;" and where all its lines would be as
in K'wftn (§^), * There appear all the dragons
without a Head. It is fortunate.' Then in the
case of K'wftn, on that line which is changed in
Poh (=^i we have, 'I'he dragons fight in the
wilderness.' If the dragon had not constantly
— morning and evening — appeared, who could
have thus described it?" Heen-tsze asked,
** What were the families of the five officers,
sacrificed to at the altars of the land and grain,
and of the five Spirits of the elementary sub-
stances ? " Mih again replied, " In the time of
Shaon-haou, there were four men, called Cheung,
Kae, Sew, and lie, able to regulate [the king-
doms of] metal, wood, and water. Ch'ung waa
made Kow-mang; Kae, Juh-show; and Sew and
He, Hcuen-ming. For ages those families did
not fail in their duties, but completed the merit
of K'cung-sang (Shaou-haou). These shared in
three of the sacrifices. Chuen-hcuh had a son
called I>e. who became the Chuh-yung. Kung-
kung hiu\ a son called Kow-Iung, who became
the How-t'oo. These shared in two of the sacri-
fices. How-t*oo was sacrificed to at the altar of
the land ; at that of the Spirit of the grain, the
director of Agriculture. A son of Leen-shan
was called Uh*oo, and he shared in this sacrifice.
During the Ilea dynasty and previously they
sacrificed to him. K*e, the ancestor of Chow,
was also director of Agriculture. From the
Shnng dynasty downwards, they have sacrificed
to him." '
Par. 5. This event pat the climax to the
duke's misery and destitution. Henceforth he
had no foot-hold in Loo. •/©.-"■e© on VI. iii. 1.
The people, no doubt, found the residence of the
duke and his followers in the city to be both
troublesome and burdensome. They dispersed,
therefore, and left his followers the sole occu-
pants of it. The duke himself was at this tinio
in Kan -how.
782
THB CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEK.
BOQKX.
[We bare here another narratiTe about affUra
inXsiii: — 'In winter, Chaou Yang and Seaen
Tin of Tain led a force, and walled Joo-ptn,
after which they laid upon the [districts of the]
State a contribution of a koo («480 catties) of
iron, in order to cast penal tripods, on wiiich
thej inscribed the penid laws prepared by Fan
8eueD-tsze.'
' Cbunff-ne said, *' Tsin is going to ruin ! It
has lost its [proper] rules [of administration].
Tsin ought to keep the laws and rules which
T'ang-shuh receired for the regulation of his
people. If the ministers and great officers would
keep them in their several positions, the people
wotdd be able to honour their higher classes,
and those higher classes would be able to pre-
senre their inheritances. There would be no-
thing wrong with the noble or the mean. We
•hould haye what might be called the [proper]
rules. For this purpose duke Wftn made his
officers of different degrees, and formed the
laws of P<e-leu (See on V. zxvii. 5), thus becom-
ing lord of coyenants. When those rules are
now abandoned, and tripods with the penal
Ulwb on them are formed instead, the people wiU
study the tripods, and not care to honour their
men of rank. But when there is no distinction
of noble and mean, how can a State continue to
exist? Moreover, the penal laws of Senen-tsze
are those adopted at the review in £ (See the
Chuen at the beginning of YI. vi.), — ^the enact-
ments which led to the disorder of Tsin ; how
can they be made its laws?" The historiogra-
pher Ts'ae Mill said, ''The families of Fan and
Chung-hang are in danger of perishing. Chung-
hang Yin (/. q. Seun Yin) is an inferior minister,
and yet he intrudes into the duties of a higher
rank, presuming to make these articles with the
penal statutes, to form the laws of the State.
This is giving an example of lawlessness; and
moreover he involves the Fan family, and will
ruin it by the change he is making. Wherein
the Chaou family is concerned, Chaou-m&ng
indeed has been a party to this, but he could
not help it. If he cultivate his virtue, he may
escape [the fate of Yin]." '
Compare with the remarks attributed here to
Confucius the narrative appended to VI. 2.]
Tldrtieth year.
^M
##.w
-r<a-oA
<a-^.
fn.
-x-uwt^^^^yxm^.z^ ^m^ i§ mM ^h
i&.:k fli f ji 'MM mM s s s S mM'"^ r
DURK CH'AOU.
73S
m
^
^ M . E . ^ i^ # ^ -^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 4n 1^ .^ A
^ ^ j^ ^ M ^ Sir ^. ^ ^ ^ Mi ^ ffl . A ^
:J^ J^ H m.0.'^ ^ + # ^ A.S ^ 0 ^d\^,
* H effi 4^ 17 ^ #.r. m H.i^k 45 ^ |a m 1^
^ ^.i^ ^.m^m MMM n ZsZ.z.% m
m,:^ M,^ ^m ^ "f-m :k m.n m i>x "f-.A
m - ^ 0.M AM ^M^r^zw^m
II /*f^ ^ W ^ ^.^ # *ii }||^ ^ ^ ffi ^^
H tii 0.^ ^ ffij Uz ^ i^ :5fe -dl.^ ^ .i ^
;^.^ 1&, a ^.1i ^.# ^.4hi ^ m ^.^M
ijL^mn.'^. ^ B ^ ^ ^ •;$ 111 ffii «c ffii
■h%mx m mMM % m.^ % zm a
XXX. 1 In his thirtieth year, in spring, in the king's first
month, the duke was in Kan-liow.
2 In summer, in the sixth month, K'eu-tsih, marquis of
Tsin, died.
3 In autumn, in the eighth month, there was the burial
of duke K^ing of Tsin.
4 In winter, in the twelfth month, Woo extinguished Seu,
and Chang-yu, viscount of Seu, fled to Ts'oo.
Z.
Par. 1 The duke had gone, the prerioas
•pring, to Kan-how, and, we may sappose, had
remained there. It was of no use for him to
think now of returning to Yun, aa that city had
been abandoned by the inhabitants. The A*
in the text, instead of the jg in XXVII. 1 et al,,
is accounted for by the fact that Yun was in
Loo, a city belonging to the duke, in which
circomstances obliged him for a time to take
up his residence, whereas he could only be
described as * being in K^an-how,' which belonged
to another State. Bat is there anything more,
any judgment of Confucius, indicated by the
record, ^jiV A| ^^ ^^ repeated as it is at
the commencement of the two next years ?
Dukes of Loo had more than once, on previdus
occasions during the period of the Ch*un
Ts'cw, been absent from their capitals at the
beginning of the year, but once only does the text
record the fact, in the j^ pE^^ ^^ ^^* xxix, 1.
See the notes there. The critics are divided on the
question. Too Yu (Trying to explain Tamo's lan-
guage here, which the K*ang-he editors do not
give, and which I have tried in vain to under-
734
THE CIMJN TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK I.
sUnd) finils in the lanfniage the expression of
condemnation, — indicating that tlie dulce was
an exile, through his own misconduct, and ob>
stinacy in rejecting the counsels of Tsxe-kea;
and this view is strongly advocated by Maoa
Se*ho. Lew Ch^nng and others sec in the lan-
guage the expression of the sage's sympathy
with the duke. Loo had cast hiin out, but the
sage would thus keep Loo in mind of him
( 6fr LM ^^ '^X ^^^ ^^^^ h^^ ^^^ opinion
that the duke was still the only ruler of the
State. It is sufficient for the student to be
content with the fact as it is reconled.
Parr. 2, 8. The funeral of the marquis took
place earlier than it should have done, accord-
ing to the rule prescribed for such a ceremony.
That the duke, though in Tsin, took no action
on the occasion, shows that his residence in that
State was barely permitted.
The Chuen says :— ' Yew Keih of ChHng went
to Tsin to offer the condolences of his State,
and to accompany the funeral. Wei Heen-tsze
sent Sze King-pih to question him, saying, "On
the death of clukc Taou, Tsze-se came with con-
dolences, and Tsze-keaou attended the funeral
(See the 1st narrative of the Chuen after IX.
XV. 7) ; what is the reason that you, Sir, have
no second commissioner with you?" Keih
replied, **The reason why the States acknow-
ledge the supremacy of the ruler of Tsin lies in
the rules of propriety, by which are [here] to be
understood theserviceof a great State by a small
one, and the cherishing of the small State by
the great one. The service appears in obedience
to the commands whicii are given from time to
time ; the cherishing, in the great State's com-
passion for the other's wants or inabilities. In
consequence of the situation of our poor State
between great States, we perform our duties and
render our contributions. If we have unhappily
not been able [at any time] to present our con-
tribution against unforeseen eviU, it was not
because we presumed to forget your commands.
' The rule of the ancient kings was, that, on the
death of tjixe prince of a State, a simple officer
should be sent from other States to express
their condolences, and a great officer to attend
the funeral. Only on occasions of marriage,
friendly alliances, complimentary missions, and
offerings, was a minister to be sent. On occa-
sions of death among the rulers of Tsin, when
there was leisure in our poor State, our former
rulers have at times assisted, and held the traces
of the bier. If there was no leisure [from exist-
ing affairs], even an officer and great officer
have not been sent as the letter of the rule
required. Your great State approved, in its
kindness, where our observances exceede<1, and
did not condemn where they were deficient,
entering intelligently into the circumstances of
our condition, and accepting what we were able
to do, as a compliance with propriety. On the
death of king Ling (In the 29th year of duke
Seang), our ruler was in Ts'oo, and our great
officer Yin Twan went to the capital. He
was but a junior minister of our State, but the
king's officers threatened no punishment ; — they
pitied our not having the means to do otherwise.
Now, Sir great officer, you ask why we have not
followed tTie old fashion, llie old fashion went
sometimes beyond the rule, and sometimes fell
short of it. I do not know which old fashion
we ought to have followed. If you say that
which went beyond the rule, our ruler is too
young to have observed it If you aj tluit
which fell short of the rule, then I am here.
Do you consider the matter.**
* The people of Tsin could not quei tioa him
any further.*
Par. 4. Kung-yang haa ^ for ^. Tlie
Chuen says : — ^ The viscoant of Woo reqaired
the people of Sea to seize Yen-yu, and die peo-
ple of (yhung-woo to seize Chuh-yung (^ tbe
Chuen on XXVII. I), on which those tto
Kung-tszes fled to Ts*oo. The viscount of thit
State made them a large grant of land, sod de*
termined where they should remove to, miking
Ta-sin, the inspector of [the king's] Iiones^ meet
them and condui:t them to Yang as their re-
sidence. Jen the 1 euMlirector, and Seah oon-
mandant of Shin, the marshal of the Left, vdled
that city, and annexed to it part of the Undaof
Shing-foo and IIoo. This was done vith tiie
intention of injuring Woo; but Tsze-se remon-
strated, saying, ** Kwang of Woo has lately got
that State, and is showing affection to his peo-
ple. He regards them as his sons, and shires
in all their sufferings; — ^It must be with tin
intention of using them. If we were to culti-
vate good relations with the bonlers of Woo,
and make them submit to our gentleneu, ve
should have reason to fear that State's attacking
us ; but we go and give territory to its enemies,
and thereby increase its anger; — this surely U
improper. Woo is connected by a long descent
with the House of Chow; but lying apart aloog
the sea, it has not had intercourse with the
other Ke States. Now, however, it has began
to be great, and may be compared with one of
the States of the kingdom. Kwang also is rery
accomplished, and will wish to pursue a siniiUr
course to the former kings. We do not kno*
whether Heaven will make him the object of iti
wrath, causing him to clip and ruin the StAte
of Woo, and aggrandize with it some oUier sor*
name, or whether it will in the end make him
the instrument of blessing Woo. Tlie result viQ
not be distant ; why should we not meanvhlie
allow our Spirits to be quiet, and our people to
rest in peace, till we see how the scale turns?
Why should we ourselves commence a toilsome
struggle?" The king would not listen to this
advice ; and the viscount of Woo, enraj^^d [«iih
the course of Ts*oo], in the iJth month seittd
the viscount of Chung- woo, and then irent on
to invade Sen. He raised embankments on the
hills so as to lay the capital under water, sud
on Kc-maou he extinguished the State. Ch»ng-
yu, the viscount of Seu, cut off ids hair, and
went forth, with his wife, to niv^t his enemy,
who condoled with him and sent him awsr,
making his most intimate officers follow him;
on whicli he fled to Ts'oo. Seuh. comniandtnt
of Shin, was leading a force to relieve Sea, bat
he did not arrive in time; so he walled E anl
assigneii it to the viscount of Sou for a retidence.
The viscount of Woo asked Woo Yun, .*ajrin?.
" When you- spoke formerly of invading T**oo, 1
knew the advisableness of such a measure (^"6
XX. the 2d narr. at the beginning). But I »«
afraid the king would send myself, and I dis-
liked another man's receiving the merit of my
exploits. Now it will be my own ; — wli^t do jva
say to attacking Ts'oo?" Yun replied, "The
govt, of Ts^oo is in the hands of many, who ait
DUKE CUA'OU.
733
ianoe ainonf; themselves, and not one of
could bear the burden of calamity. If we
three armies to harass it, when one of them
Rches, all the forces of Ts^oo will turn out.
then retire ; and when they retire let us
ce again. TbH)o will thus be Meary with
marchinir ; and when we have thus repeatedly
harassed and worn it out, leading it wronj; also
in many ways, if we follow up our plan with all
our three armies, we are sure to make a great
conquest." Hoh-lcu followed this counsel, and
Ts^oo thus began to be distressed.*
JMW
Thirty-first year.
n
* m ^h
f ^if^ ^ ^ SI.
U
%M ffl *5.^.^ •&.!* ilti^ W ^ MiJ ^ ^h
^^z'-^m i$i.n ^ T> j^ -tfc,
mztn^^m^A^
^n'^^n m z.^ M^m
ZM i^
' m !K ^.
ZBf-
IE
736
THE CU'UN TS'EW, WITH THB TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
^ A fln
mfisi nM i^M ^ ± « ift Z.m m^Amn. #
:aE flff MM ^^m^i^m JSg.*n JK :fe ^.M.^ 3 -til.
m.^.'^ f- i^ K.A rfii m m a.^.-i ^.-^ « gi 0.
0.0.^ :^ S.:S ^ fi3 IS SI ^M ^ ^.^ ^.i5t
Wl « ti:.^ ^.IBI./^^ *ili lift. ^ ^ li ^ ;t
m m ±M ».^.;g ^ :^ ^ e^ ^ IS tr
mmmiL^^^. BMm,^ * :^ a.
± a # ^ # ^ A.45 M.^ m a.rfii ^
A H :^.^ ^.rffj ji :^ er5 ^.>?^ M 0.
^ fR i*^ 1^ 5N5 :?^ :^ pT 31.
® A il ^ iff #.».:f^ M es i}.^.# 1^
A ^ 1^ ^ ll.r?n a.:l ^ m 0.2Sf.*
;^ 5B^ S $.iS^ ^ -tfc.rfff J^ H »J
XXXI. 1
2
3
5
6
In his thirty-first year, in spring, in the king's first
month, the duke was in Kan-how.
Ke-sun E-joo, had a meeting with Seun Leih of Tsin
in Teih-leih.
In summer, in the fourth month, on Ting-sze, Kuh, earl
of Seeh, died.
The marquis of Tsin sent Seun Leih to condole with
the duke in Kan-how.
In autumn, tliere was the burial of duke Heen of Seeh.
In winter Hih-kwSng came a fugitive to Loo with [the
city of] Lan.
In the twelfth month, on Sin-hac, the first day of the
moon, the sun was eclipsed.
TsAt XXXL
DUKE CHAOU.
737
Pit. 1. See on the Ist par. of last year.
Tio-ibe obaerres here that the record * indicates
the duke's incouipeteiicy both in Loo and
abroad.* His own subjects would not have bim
ill Lon, tiid neither Ts'e nor Tsin would afford
falm effecioal auccour.
Far. 2. We have here and in par. 4 an ac-
count of negotiations whicli might have ended
in the restoration of the duke to Loo, but for
tlie oiKtinacy uf him and his followers. Duke
King of Tsin liad been succeeded by his son
Woo (4^), — duke Ting, — who was anxious to
•ignalize his accession by such an exercise of
hii iofloeuee. Kung-yaiig, here and afterwards,
bas ^ for ^. Teih-leih was a city of Tsin.
TheChneii says: — *The marquis of Tsin pro-
posed sending Hn army to restiire the duke, but
Fill Heen-ti*ze said to him, **If you sainmon
Ke-iun and he do not come, it will be evident
tliat lie is a traitor to his raler. What do you
iay to attacking him after [he has refused to
conie]?" fAifonlingly], the people of Tsin
sniniuoiied Re-sun to their ^tate, and Heen-tsze
prirately sent word to him to be sure to come,
nying that he would undertake that he should
not suffer anything. When they met as de-
KriUxl in the text, Seun Leih said, ''My ruler
htt charged me to say to you, * Why have you
fzpelled your ruler ? Chow has a regular pun-
isbmeDt for him who has a ruler and does not
lerre him.' Do you consider the case.** Ke-
tun, who had on a cap of white silk, wore
elotliesof sackcloth, and was barefoot, prostrated
biinself, and replied, *' I have not found it in my
pover to serve my ruler, and I will not presnme
to flee from the punishment which he may order.
If lie considers that I am chargeable with guilt.
Jet me be confined in Pe to await the result of
his investigation ; and then let it be with me as
he shall detenninc. If out of regard to my
fathers, he do not entirely cut off the family of
Ke, but appoint [only] me to die, or if he do
not put me to death, or send me into exile, it
will be his kindness, wiiich till death even I will
not forget. But if I am allowed to follow him,
and return to Loo, this is what 1 desire. Should
I dare to have any other thought ?" '
Par. 3. Tso-she observes here that we have
this record, because the earl of Siieh and the
doke had covenanted together; and to illustrate
his meaning. Too says that this is the first
time that the name of an earl of Seeh has
appeared in the text, and Tso-she thought it
neccn^ary to assign the reason for it. Other
<:aDons, however, account for the occurrence of
the name here differently.
Par. 4. This is the sequel of par. 2. The
Chuen says: — *In summer, in the 4th month,
Ke-sun followed Che Pili (Seun Leih) to Kan-
how, when Tsze-kca-tsze said [to the duke],
••Let your lordship retnrn with him. If you
cannot bear the shame of [a day], how can you
bear that of your whole life?'* The duke
assented, but all [the rest of his followers] said,
^' It ail lies in a single word. You must [get
Tsin to] expel him."
*Seun Leih expressed to the duke the con-
dolences of the marquis of Tsin, and said, "My
ruler chargiHl me, in acconlance with your lord-
ship's orders, to reprove E-joo. He does not
presume to flee from [a sentence of] death.
You can [now] enter Loo." The duke said..
''Through the kindness of your ruler, having
regard to the friendship betweiMi our predecet-
sors, and extended to ine a fugitive, I will return,
and cleanse and set in order my ancestral tem-
ple to do service to him, but I cannot see that
man. I swear by the Ho that I will not sed
him." Seun Leih covered his ears, and ran
away, saying, "My ruler feared that this would
be his offence. He dare not take any further
knowledge of the troubles of Loo. I will report
to hiin what has occurred." He then retired, and
said to Ke-sun, " Your ruler's anger is not yet
abated. Do you return for the present, and
offer the sacrifices." Tsze-kea-tsze urged the
duke to enter among the troops of Loo with m
single chariot, assuring him that Ke-sun would
in that case return to Loo with him; and he
wished to do so, but all the [other] followers put
such a constraint upon him that he could not
return.*
Kuh-lcang gives a different account of thii
affair. Ace. to Tso-she's account, there is a
difficulty with the pg . If the way was now
open for the duke's return to Loo, there waa
occasion for congratulation rather than condo-
lence. Ace. to Kuh-leang, Seun Leih was sent
to condole with the duke that he could not enter
Loo, and to say, ' I have spoken about it in your
behalf, but £-joo refused.' The K*ang-he edi-
tors seem to admit both accounts, or to think
at least that Kuh-leang gives the truth, which
is veiled under the speeches in Tso-she.
Par. 5. [The Chuen here continues the nar-
rative at the end of last year : — * In autumn, a
body of men from Woo made a stealthy inroad
into Ts'oo, attacked E, and overran the country
about Ts'een and Luh. Seuh, commandant of
Shin, led a force to relieve Ts'een, on which the
troops of Woo retired. Those of Ts*oo did the
same, after removing tlie people of Ts^een to
Nan-kang.
* A force from Woo [then] laid siege to Hcen ;
and Seuh and K*e, marshals of the Left and
the Right, led troops to relieve it ; and when
they had got to Yu-chang, the Woo-ites retired.
In this way Woo began to use the plan of Tsze-
seu (Woo Yun).*]
Par. 6. Kung-yang has t^ fur Jj^. There
should be a ^K before S, but it was inadver-
tently omitted by the historiographers, or, which
is more likely, has dropped out of the text. Lan
was a city of Choo, — in the south-east of the
pres. dis. of T*ftng (^)i ^^V- Ycn-chow.
The Chuen says: — * i'he fugitive was of low
rank, but his name is given, importance behig
attached to the [fact of his surrendering] ter-
ritory (See on V. 4). The sui)crior man will
say, "The care which is to be exercised in the
case of the name nppearw here. [Hih-kwflng]
had this territory, and so he has his nxnie [re-
corded], though it would have lieeii better for
him that it had not been so. Kevoliing with the
territory, although he was of low rank, it was
necessary to mention the territory, and thence
to name the man, so that in the end his doing
what was not righteous could not be obliterated ;
therefore the superid^ man is anxious that his
movements should be in accordance with pro-
priety, and his conduct with righteousness. He
docs not take a crooked course fur gain, nor does ho
VOL. T.
03
738
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKX.
think the doingof righteoasnefls a distress. Some
seek to have their name [famous], and cannot
get it; some wish to hare their name concealed,
and it is displayed [instead] ; — it is a warning
against anrigliteousness. Ts'e F^aou was Wei*s
minister of Crime, a great officer by inheritance,
but he did what was unrighteous, and is record-
ed as * a ruffian * (See XX. 3). Shoo-k'e of Choo
(IX. xzi. 2), Mow-e of Keu ( V.4), and Hih-kwftng
of Choo, left their States, carrying their lands
Irith them. Their object was simply to seek
for their support, not to have their names
famous ; but though their rank was low, it was
necessary to give their names. These two cases
serve as a warning against an unbridled temper,
and a stigma upon covetousness. As to those
who in their own persons attempt difficult enter-
prises to imperil great men, if their names were
distinguished, men who are fond of hazardous
undertakings would hurry to follow them. As
to those who filch cities and revolt from their
rulers, thinking they may, perchance, get great
gain, if they were left unnamed, covetous and
audacious men would more strongly attempt
the same thing. Thence it is that the Ch'un
Ts'gw mentions Ts*e P*aou simply as * a ruffian,'
and gives the names of those three revolters, as
a warning to nnrfghteoanieflS;— the excefleBt
design of its style is [thus] to point oot vick-
edness and the want of propriety. Henoe it ii
said, * The style of the Ch'un-Ts'ew, in spctkiag
of men, is quiet but perspicuous, gende bat
discriminating.' Men of high rank can inake
themselves illustrious ; good men areencoanged,
and bad men are made afraid. Therefore the
superior man highly esteems it." '
Par. 7. This eclipse occurred in the foRDon
of Not. 7th, B.C. 610.
The Chuen says:— * The night [before thb
eclipse], Chaou Keen-tsze dreamt tbtt then
was a boy naked, and singing in a prolonged
tone of voice. In the morning, he asked tbe
historiographer Mih to divine about it, layiog,
"I had this dream, and now thesuni^ edipied;
what can the meaning be?" Mih replied, "Sx
years from this, in this month. Woo will eoter
Ying. But in the end it will not be socceMfoL
'I he day of its entering Ymg will be Kiiijf-ship.
The sun and moon are in Wei of [T»-] »hiii
(See on XVII. 5), but Kftng-woo was tbtt in
which the change in the sun's appearance appear-
ed. Fire overcomes metal ; therefore Woo will
not succeed." '
Thirty-second year.
n.K^^n
if # ^ ^ ^ t
a
I A. # >§i
1^ MM m^Mf^^n^mm.KXm n,^ t
m % W.^. A '^ rfn ^ + M 6$ ^ m.:^ ^ -^ # J
n^^mm ZM^:BtikM ^ft.RiE+
r^
DUKE CH'AOU.
739
^ # *C ^ ^ ^.6i|i.3t: A «l r?ii ii M ^ a.
^.^ f^.^ T> IS ffii i^.*.^,x ^ It ^ in
^.lar ^ ^ ^ ;^ ^.H m.4n i§!l H ;^ ^ f& -ffl
.^ m. 2 ^K:A: :^ ffi n.BM.'f ^ ^ ^ ^ ».
3 IE ^\,^ z&f- ZM.Z m n *w iu i^ ]i.ii
&.# ^ M ^ ^ ^ 1^ ^ ^.z i^ ^ ^.m « m
H #.ti -fe.P ^.-f- 1^±Z-^=^ ZM 15.- Rig
m.yiit.R n m^ K(K z n
mutm^ ^M Mz^
0. ft § i| ^ Bn i ±.A
^^nmi^iuz'Mm
^ a "f- n m.^ )^ ^.z.
45^ ife ;*: iSE.iE I la.-
it ^ f^.^l^.M.if ^ A *i
K Z^ 1^.^ W flR»
^ M Et « = :^ ^
t ^ 18r ^ i.W ;A:
&.^ i^ ^ ^ *^ Q
i -lll.l* :^ H It 5|c.
g # ^ ^.«1 0.^.
a ^ ^ # 3l ^ ^
A: i6 ^ ^ ^ #.«&
1
740
A. FT
XXXII. 1
2
3
4
tHE CH'TJN TS'EW, WTTII THE TSO CHUEK.
BOOSX
n m.
ff
::?^
^1 S
i^
^
^ j^
#
#.
^
g. m Jt^ # #. K
In his thirty-second year, in spring, in the kings first
month, the duke was in Kan-how. He took K*an.
In summer, Woo invaded Yueh.
It was autumn, the seventh month.
In winter, Chung-sun Ho-ke joined Han Puli-sin of
Tsin, Kaou Chang of Ts'e, Chung Ke of Sung,
She-shuh Shin of Wei, Kwoh Ts'an of Ch4ng, and
officers of Ts'aou, Keu, Seeh, K'e, and Little Choo,
in walling Ch'ing-chow.
In the twelfth month, on Ke-we, the duke died in
Kan-how.
Far. 1. K*an,— see 11. xi. 9. Tbo repeats
on this par. his remark on the first of last year,
with the addition that it shows also how the
duke could not use his friends, — referring to his
repeated neglect of the counsels of Tsze-kea.
He says nothing of the duke's capture of K^an.
Kung-yang erroneously says it was a city of
Choo, but this is inconsistent with what we read
of it in the Chuen on XI. i. 4. The questions
of how and why the duke took it must be left
unanswered.
Par. 2. The Chuen says:— * This was the
first instance of a [regular] expedition on the
part of Woo against Yueh. The historiograplier
Mih said, ** In less than 40 years Yueh is likely
to have possession of Wool The year-star is
now in Yueh's quarter of the heavens, and Woo,
invading that State, is sure to experience an evil
influence from it." '
Par. 4, Kuh-leang has 3JJ; ^ for |g; :?!((,
and after ^^ he has Sj^K A , where Kung-
yang also has ^^ j|: /s^.
The Chuen says: — *In autumn, in the 8th
month, the king sent Foo Sin and Shih Chang
to Tsin, to ask that Ch'in^-chow might be
walled. The son of Heaven said, " Heaven sent
down calamity on Chow, and made my brothers
all have a feeling of insubordination, to the grief
of you my uncle. You princes of my own
surname, and those of other surnames, liave not
dwelt in quiet, [because of my troubles], now for
ten years, and for five you have had the labour
of guarding my territory. There is not a day in
■which. I, the one man, forget your service. My
grief is like that of the husbandman, who is
looking for a good year [after one of scarcity],
and trembling waits for the [coming] season.
If you, my uncle, will extend your great kind-
ness, and repeat the service of [your ancestors],
the two Wftn, hy removing the sorrow of tlie
House of Chow, thereby getting the blessing of
Wftn and Woo, to establish your position as
lord of covenants, and publish abroad your good
name, then I, tiie one man, will have got whjit
I greatly wish. Formerly king Ch'ing as-
sembled the princes, and fortified ChMng-chow,
that it might be the eastern capital [of the
kingdom] ; — thus honouring the virtue of [kinf]
Wftn. Now I wish, by the blessing and powff-
ful influence of king Ch*ing, to reiwir the willi
of ChMng-cliow, that my guards may be relieved
of their toil, that the Sutes may beabletorefti
that the evils which prey on us like insects may
be removed far away ; — and this is Xo be done
by the strength of Tsin. I lay it upon 700,017
uncle, that you may take it into serioos coih
sideration, and thus I, the one man, will oot
excite [any longer] the dissatisfaction of the
people, and you will have the glory of the be-
neficence, which [the Spirits of] my predeoeoon
will reckon to be your merit.
*Fan Heen-tsze said to Wei Heen-tsie, '*Itii
better to wall the city than to keep on goirding
Chow, — ^as the son of Heaven has said. If there
be any future troubles, Tsin need not take any
knowledge of them. By following the kiog'i
orders, we shall give relief to the States, aod
Tsin will be freed from a cause of anxiety j-^i'
we do not earnestly address ourselves to thiB, in
what other thing should we engage?" Wei
Heen-tsze approved, and sent PLh-yin to repl/t
** We dare not but receive with reverence the
orders of the son of Heaven, and will at om^
send instructions to the various States. Uov
early or how late and in what order [the ^n^
is to be done], sliall be as yon prescribe."
♦In winter, in the 11th month, Wei Shoo and
Han Ptth-sin went to the capital, and aaseinbkd
the great officers of the [various] States in Teib*
t8*eucn, where they renewed the [exisUnjl
covenant, and gave orders for the walling 01
Ch*ing-chow. [On this occasion] Wei-tsictook
a position with his face to the south (Aa if he
had been a ruler giving audience), which made
Pew He of Wei say, ** Wei-tsze is sure to meet
with [some] great calamity. To arrogate such
a place, and there give orders for oar great
undertaking, does not belong to his office. The
ode (She, III. ii. ode X. 8) says: —
* Revere the anger of Heaven,
And presume not to be mocking and aeU*
complacent.
Revere the changing moods of Heaven,
And presume not to be gadding aboat;'
lSH.
DUKE CH*AOU.
741
I leu shonld one arrogate a place [that
I, to carry oat a great undertaking.' *'
-ch*ow, S«e Me-mow aarvejed ChMng-
calculated the height and thickness
1 [that had to he huilt], measured the
he moats and ditches, determined the
>f the ground, estimated the distance
Its [from one another], reckoned the
le work and the number of the work-
^ provision for the materials, and wrote
imount of provisions, in order to as-
senrices to the different States, with
ty of work to be done by their men.
is specifications to the officers [of the
States], and submitted the whole to
int of Lew. Han Keen-tsze under-
iperintendence of the work ; and thus
i] command was executed.'
The Chuen says:— 'In the 12th
e duke was ill, and gave gifts to
fficers all round, which they would
B. Tsze-kea-tsze, howerer, received
presented to him,— a piece of jade
igers cut upon it, a ring, and tLpeih;
all the others accepted their gifts.
, the duke died, and Tsze-kea-tsze
le gifts to the treasurer, saying, ** [I
because] I did not dare to oppose the
er." All the others did the same.
»f the text, that "the duke died in
shows how he was not in the proper
ich an eyent.
Keen-tsze asked the historiographer
g, "Ke-she expelled his mler, and
submitted to him, and the States
his act. His ruler has ditd out of
10 one incriminates him." Mih re-
ings are produced in twos, in threes
1 pairs. Hence in the heavens there
ie Shin ; in earth there are the five
substonces; the body has the left
the right , and every one has his mate
Kings have their dukes, and princes
ministers who are their doubles,
oduced the Ke family to be the
le marquis of Loo, as has been the
g. Is it not right that the people
nit in this case ? The rulers of Loo
fter another, lost their i>ower, and
of the Ke family have, one after
igently improved their position. The
i forgotten their ruler, and, though
r] died abroad, who pities him ? The
[same] altars are not always maintained in a
State; rulers and ministers do not always retain
their [different] positions; from of old it has
been so. Hence the ode (II. it. ode IX. 8) says,
' High banks become yalle3's,
Deep Talleys become heights.'
The surnames of the sovereigns of the three
[previous dynasties] are now borne by men
among the people, — as you know. Among the
diagrams of the Tih there is Ta-chw*ang ( -^
Jjll, ^=), where we have the [trigram of]
thunder mounted upon that of heaven; — thus
showing the way of Heaven. Ch4ng Ke-yew
wa9 the youngest son of duke Hwan, the beloved
son of Wftn Keang. When she first felt thai
she was pregnant, she consulted the tortoise-
shell, and the diviner told her that she would
have a son of admirable character and famous,
that his name would be Yew, an<l that he would
he a help to the ducal House (Comp. the nar-
rative appended to IV. ii. 5). When the child
was born, as the diviner had said, there was the
character Tew i^) on his hand, by which he
was named. Afterwards, he did great and good
service to Loo, received Pe, and was made
minister of the highest rank. His descendants
W&n-tsze and Woo-tsze suceessively increased
their patrimony, and did nothing contrary to
the old services of their family. On the death
of duke Wftn of Loo, when Tung-mun (the
Kung-tsze Suy of VI. xviii. 5, et oL; called also
Seang-chung] killed his proper heir, and raised
the son of a concubine to the marquisate, the
rulers of Loo from that time lost their power,
and the government was in the hands of the
Ke family. The deceased was the fourth of
them. When the people have ceased to know
the ruler as such, how should he i>ossess the
State ? Hence it appears that rulers of States
should be careful of the insignia and names of
rank, and should not let them be in the hands
of others." '
The last eight years of duke Ch<aou's life
were thus spent by him as a fugitive from Loo
in Ts'e and Tsin. He was evidently a man of
little character or capacity ; and the wonder is
that Ke-suu £-joo did not take the title of mar-
quis of Loo to himself.
'VWV>M/^V^V^\/V>^/^VW^^<WW«
(
BOOK XI. DUKE TING.
First year.
i
n.^
±
It
^
*x
p m >ar
4^0 ^
^.
A
>rc
W ^ 1^ g # # a . -^ ^ li SB ? ^ m a J5l: . ^
.^ =s.# ^M BM nmm.^^ m,m 'M^ m ^.
8 S ^'S ^ ^ i«i" ^'^ ^ *& ffl -Ifc.;^ ^.i^
DUKE TIKO.
743
3
mm
I
I
1
I.
L
L
r.
1^ ^ ^ ^.« M * # li f?^ a.*f 0 # ^ j*t
^4
'^ ^ ^
m.TSr « H rfli ^..^ ^ ^.^^ ;;t
75r 1^ ^ iX -a.^g^ til? i± ttl.^ H
^.58 ^,>^ # # iS M :t^ T* ^
a/^0. ^rffj^^^^H.
^ Hi Hfi -m.:^ *c ^
^ W :^ # *t H ®
w M sff <r,
2 S^ t^ "^
Z ^,m A»
In the [duke's] first year, in spring, in the king's third
month, the people of Tsin seized Chung Ke of Sung in
the capital.
In summer, in the sixth uionth, on Kwei-hae, the coffin of
duke [Ch'aou] arrived from Kan-how. On Mow-shin
the duke came to the [vacant] seat.
In autumn, in the seventh month, on Kwei-sze, we buried
our ruler, duke Ch*aou.
In the niiith iponth, there was a grand sacrifice for rain
744
THE ClI UN TSEW, Wmi THE TSO CHUES.
BOOK II
5 We set up a temple to duke Yang.
6 In winter, in the tenth month, there fell hoarfrost, which
killed the pulse.
TiTT.E OP THE Book. — ^h^X\^ *Duke Ting.'
As duke Ch^aou's sons had been the instigators
of tlie attack on Ke P'iiifj-tsze which liad led to
their father's cxpuUiun from tlie State and his
deatli in exile, it was not to be supposed that
one of them would now be called to the nmr-
quisnte. F'in^-tjize was not prepared to seize
the State for Iiim8elf ; and as some action was
now necessary, inconsequence of duke Ch'aou's
death, lie agreed to the appointment of Sung
(-^1^), a son of duke Scang, and a younger bro-
ther of (^Iraou, who had l)een among his follow-
ers in Ts'e and Tsin. We are not told who the
mother of Sung was, but he must at this time,
we may conclude, liave been over 40 years of
age. His honorary title denotes * Giving rest
to the people, and greatly anxious (^T'^^yT
Ting's 1st year synchronized with the 11th of
king King (^ ^E^^ *^® ^ ®^ '^'"^^ °^ '^*^"
(^); the 39th of King of Ts*e; the 26th of
Ling of Wei (^ ^); the 10th of Ch*aou of
Ts'ae (^); the 5th of Been of Cluing (j|||^
^); the Ist of T*ang, duke Yin, of Ts'aou
(g^ ^ jg^); the 2l8t of Hwuy of Ch*in (^
^); the 9th of Taou of K*e (^); the 8th of
King of Sung (^ ^); tlie 28th of Gae of
Tsin C^ ^); the 7th of Ch*aou of Ts'oo
(^^); And the 6th of Hoh-leu (^ j^) of
Woo.
Par. 1. The three Chuen all make two para-
graphs of this, taking the 4 characters yr^ 63^
^ ^ as the 1st, and ^ ^, ^ -^, as
the other; and the K*ang-he editors follow their
example. But ttJ ^E ^^ ^^ do not make
sense by themselves ; and to suppose that JP
H was purposely suppressed by Confucius,
to mark his condemnation of all the circum-
stances of the time, appears to me quite unrea-
sonable. The K*ang-he editors say : — * On the
omission of jj H after yr: >6E, Too Yu
observes that it is owing to the fact that duke
Ting's accession only took place in the 6th
monih. Many of the critics have followed him,
holding further that the suppression shows the
impropriety of Ke-she*s exercising the ducal
prerogative of giving out the times of new
moon; — and this view is altogether in accord-
ance with the facts and reason of the case.
Shaou Paou, Chaou H&ng, and Yu Kwang,
however, think the omission is owing simply to
there having been nothing to record under the
let and 2d months of this year.' I cauuui hesi-
tate to accept this Utter explanation; unless, in-
deed, as it may be, J|^ Ji have dropped oat of
the text. On the whole of the paragraph, as 1
have printed it, the Chuen narrates:—* In spring,
in the king's first month, on Sin-sze, WeiSboouf
Tsin assembled the great officers of [nianyof ] the
States in Teih-ts^euen, to proceed to the walling
of Ch*ing-chow. Wei-tsze took the government
of the undertaking, on which Pew He of Wei
said, **It is not right in him to take another
position than his own, when we are [thus] pro-
ceeding to strengthen the [^residence of the] soa
of Heaven. A violation ol right in such agrett
matter is sure to be followed by great evil. If
Tsin do not lose the States, Wei-tsze will pro-
bably come to an early death." Wei Heeti-ua
then proceeded to entrust the service to Hun
Kcen-tsze and Yuen Show-kwo, while he himself
hunted in Ta-luh, setting fire to the coreris;
and as he was returning, he died in Niiig. Fan
Heen-tsze refused to his body the coffin uf
cypress wood, because he had gone to haiit
before reporting the execution of his oomnii«*
sion.
* Mftng £-tsze [now came to] take part in the
walHng; and on Kftng-yin they erected the
building-frames. Chung Ke of Sung, hoveTcr,
then declined his share of the work, say'm,
" T'ftng, Seeh, and £ must serve for wC Hie
administrator of Seeh said, "Sung is acting
contrary to what is proper, cutting off us snuii
States from Chow. Having taken us with it
to Ts^oo, we have always followed it. But
when duke Wftn of Tsin made the covenant of
Tseen-t^oo, it was said, * AH of us cuvenantinf
States shall return to our old duties.' Whether
we shall follow [that covenant of] Tscen-t^M
or follow Sung, it is [for Tsin J to say.' Chung
Ke said, " My that covenant even it should be
ns I say;" and the administrator replied, ^'Tlte
founder of Seeh, lle-chung, dwelt in Seeh, aiul
was master of the carriages to [the fiuinder of
the] Ilea [dynasty]. He remove<l to P'ei, bat
Chung-hwuy [again] dwelt in Seeh, and vas
minister of the Left to T*ang. If we were to
resume our old duties, we should be officers of
the king; — what cause is there that we should
do service for any of the States?" Chiin^ Ke
said, *^ Each of the three dynasties is a dilTerefit
thing. How can Seeh have any older [dat>']
than its present? To do the service of Sung ii
its duty." Sze Me-niow said, "The present
chief minister of Tsin is newly appointed (Fan
Heen-tsze, who had taken the place uf Wei
Shoo). Do you (To Chung Ke) in the uieau
time accept the duty. When I return [to Tsiu],
I will look into the old archives." Chun?; Ke
replied, ** You may forget it, but will the S|>inn
of the hills and streams forget it ?" Sze Tih was
angry, and said to Han Keen-ti^ze, " Seeli iiiakrt
its appeal to men, and Sung makes its appi'al m
Spirits. The offence of Sung is great. Haviiig
nothing, moreover, to say for itself, it presses u
with [tliis appeal to] Spirits; — it i« ini posing o«
us. Its conduct is an illustration of tlie $a}'in&
*li you open the door to favourites, yon vill
czpericuce contempt from them (See Uie Shoo,
TiAmL
DUKE TING.
745
lY. TiiL Pt ii. 9).' We rnuit nia1:e tn example
of Chang Ke. Accordingly, they leized Chung
Ke and carried him back [to Tain], but in the
3d mooth they brought him again to the capital.
'The walling was flniahed in 30 days, and the
Roazda of the different States were then aent
home. Kaon Chang of Ts^e arriyed late, and
did not engage in the work with the other States.
Joo Shoh-k^wan of Tain aaid, ''Neither Chang
Hwing of Chow nor Kaon Chang of Ta'e will
Mcape [ao eril fate]. Chang Shuh has acted
in opposition to Heaven, and Kaou-taxe in
opposition to men. That which HeaTen is orer-
thfoving cannot be supported ; that which all
mm are engaged in cannot be opposed.**
[It is difflcnlt to reconcile the second part of
this Chnen with the text. Tlie seizure of Chnng
Kein the capital was the bringing of him back to
it from Tsin, whither he had been carried after
bii seizure. On Ke-<^h'ow of tlie 11th month of
lait year, Sze Me-mow made all the arrange-
ments, and KAng-yin was the day after that on
vhich the work commenced ; and not a day in
tbe 1st month of this year. Sin-sze, when the
meeting waa held in Teih-ts'euen, was the 8th
day before Ke-ch'ow.]
Parr. 2,3. The Chuen says: — 'In summer,
p Sbah-sun ChHng-tsze ^The son of Shuh-sun
r 8bay or Ch'aou-tsze; his name was Puh-kan,
( "~7 WO ^^^^ ^ ™^^ ^^® coffin of the
6vke in Kan-how. Ke-sun had said to him,
"Tsze-kea-tsze repeatedly spake [to the duke]
about me, and always correctly expressed my
Tievs. I wish to carry on the goYernment
ilung with iiim. Yon must [try to] detain him,
and allow him to do as he pleases. Tsze-kea-
t«2e, however, would not see Shuh-sun, and
wept at a different time [from him over the
coffin]; and when Shuh-sun sought an inter-
view with him, he declined it, saying, " I had
not seen you, when I followed our ruler forth,
sod he died without giving me any orders.
I dare not [nowj see you." Shuh-sun then
sent to say to Inm, "Kung-yen and Kung-
vei were the cause why we all were made
unable to serve our ruler; if the Kung-tsze Sung
(Duke Ting) will preside over the altars, it is
irhat we all desire. As to all who left the State
in attendance on the ruler, we will receive
your instructions regarding tliose who may be
permitted to enter it [again]. No one was
appointed to be the representative of the fami-
ly of Tsze-kea, but Ke-sun wishes to carry
on the government along with you. These all
are tlie wishes of Ke-sun, and he instructed me
to inform you of them." The other replied,
" As to the appointment of a ruler, there are the
ministers, the great officers, and the keeper of
the tortoise-shell in the State [to decide about
it]; 1 dare not take any knowledge of it. As
to those who followed the ruler, let those who
left the State from a feeling of propriety return,
and let those who did so as enemies [of Ke-sun j
go elsewhere. As to myself, our ruler knew of
my leaving the State, but he did not know that
I would enter it [again] ; I will go to another
Bute."
* When the coffin arrived at Hwae-t'uy, the
Kung-tsze Sung entered Loo before it, and those
who had followed the dnkc all went back from
(hat place. In the 6th montii, on Kwei-hiie,
the coffin arrived in the ca:^ita1, and on Mow-
shin duke ['Hng] became marquis.*
The accession of Ting thus took place on tbe
6th day after the arrival of duke Clrauu's cof-
fin, as if the latter had die<l, like most of hit
predecessors, in his palace in 1am. On the 6th
day (Ace. to Too Yn) after the death of the
ruler of a State, his body in its coffin waa
aolemnly conveyed to the anceatrai temple, and
there and then his sncoessor ioleainiT took Me
place; and again, on the lat day of the next
year, another solemn declaration of the new
rule waa made. This, however, was dispensed
with in the present case, and the whole of this
year was ooniidered aa belonging to duke Ting.
Par. 4. The Chuen says : — ' Ke-sun was send-
ing workmen to K'an (The place where thedukea
of Loo were interred), intending to separate by
a ditch the [last] home of the duke [from the
other graves] ; but Yung Kea-go said to him,
" You could not serve him when alive, and now
he is dead, you would separate him [from hie
fathers], to be a monument of yourself. Yoa
may bear to do so [now], but the strong pro-
bability is that hereafter you will be ashamed
of it." On this Ke-sun desisted from that
purpose; but he asked Kea-go, saying, "I wish
to give him his posthumous title, so that hia
descendants may know him [by it]." That
officer replied, " x on could not serve him, when he
was alive, and now that he is dead, you still hate
him; — ^jou would thereby show the truth about
yourself." He [again] desisted fh>m hia purpose,
and in autumn, in the 7th month, on Kwei-sze,
he buried duke Ch'aou on the south of the road
to the tombs. When Confucius was minister
of Crime, he united this tomb with the others
by means of a ditch.*
Par. 6. Yang was the 8d duke of Loo, a son
of Pih-k'in, and grand-son of the duke of Chow.
He held the marquisate for 6 years, b.c. 10r>7 —
1062, as successor to his brother duke K'an.
There had of course long ceased to be any tem-
ple to him, and why one was now erected does
not clearly appear. All the critics agree iu
holding that it was done by Ke-sun, though made
to appear as the act of the State.
The Chuen says: — 'When duke Ch'aou went
forth, on that account Ke-sun prayed to duke
Yang, and [now] in the 9th month, he erecto<i
a temple to him. The meaning of this Chuen,
as Too explains it, is that for some reason or
other, on duke Ch'aon*s leaving the State, Ke-
sun liad selected Yaug*s displaced tablet from
among all the others, and prayed to him for his
protection. This he supposed hud been accord-
ed to him, and he raised the temple as au ex-
pression of his gratitude.
A more plausibb account of the afftiir is
devised by Wan Heaou-kung( ^ :^:^; early
in the Yuen dynasty), who connects the purees-
sion of Yang, though only a hnither, to duke
K'an, with the succession of Ting, to the exclu-
sion of the sons of duke Ch'aou.
[The Chuen appends the following brief
notice: — 'Duke Keen of Kung set aside his
sons and younger brothers, and likctl to employ
strangers.*]
Par. 7. The 10th month of Chow was only
the 8th of Hea. Frost so early, and at the same
time so bitter, was an unusual thing, and is
VOL. V.
94
746
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKS.
therefore recorded. We need not s^ipposef with
some critics, tliat only the pulse was killed by
it. The pulse is specified as an important part
of the food of the people. As Knh-lesng nji,
BM'^m^-
Second year.
M#
PI
z.mu®-^» +
Z^yJ^m ZM m M ^M ?l ^ ^ M 1.0.
mmnf-mm m.*^ t^ ^M. b.w. 4^.^ s.
II.
1
2
3
4
In the [duke's] second year, it was the spring, the kings
first month.
In summer, in the fifth month, on Jin-shin, the south gate
of the palace, and the two side towers caught fire.
In autumn, a body of men from Ts'oo invaded Woo.
In Aviuter, in the tenth month, we made anew the south
gate of the palace, and its two side towers.
n
Par. 1. [The Chuen gives here the sequel of
the narr. appended to par. 6 of last year: — *In
summer, in the 4th month, on ^in-yew, the sons
and younger brothers of the House of Kung put
duke Keen to death.']
Par.2. The^p^was^^;^^
the south or first gate belonging to the
duke's palace. See the note on the Shoo, Y.
xxii. 10. The ^u were two towers, one on
either side of the gate. They were also called
^^ and 3^ |99 . Maou says, * The king and
the princes of States had towers at their gates.
Tliey raised earth so as to form the towers, and
tiKMi the frame of the gate was set up between
tliem, and they were called **the gate-towers
( P^ l^r They were also called krtueh (||^,
and kman S9)« the last name being given to
them because the pictures and descriptions of
punishments were hung up on them for tlie
people to look at**
Ho Hew on Kung-yang relates some renui^i
of Tsze-kea K'eu (j|^), that this gate and ill
towers were a usurpation on the part of Un
of the distinctions of tlie royal (lalace. «nd boM
that the fire was a token of the displea«nre of
Heaven. But the premiss is without fouiidsti(i>*
Par. 3. The Chuen says:— '1**ud»j rcTolirf
from Ts*oo, on which the viscount of \V«w nwle
the chief of Shoo-kew entice the people of TmH
advi«ing them to proceed against Woo with in
army, while they would then invade T*uiig ; «
that they would tlius help Woo by nitkiaf
Ts^oo have no fears of it. In autumn, Ntff
Wa of Ts'oo invaded Woo, and encamiietl «i»k
his army at Yu-chang. Tlie peo|i)e of Woo
then appeared with their boats at that pUcr,
[as if they were going to attack T*ung], snd «t
the same time privately sent a forxx' aittinst
Cli'aou. In the 10th month. Woo aitscied the
army of Ts'oo in Yu>chang, ^nd dcfeali-d iU
after wliich it laid siege t«> CIi'hoo, rc<luct<l it.
and took the Kung-tsze Fan of TsHm priwMr-'
In the Chuen, at the end of duke Ch-ao«'>
30th year. Woo Yun suggests to the Ti*o«Bt
of Woo that he should keep on hani^sing Is'W)
ni.
DUKE TING.
747
D many wiiyf leading it astray. The aboTe
tive giTes one of the delusiont practised on
in acoordanoe witli that advice.
lere ii a brief narrative here, apparently
[Dglefls in itself, but introdactory to par.
ext year: — ' Duke Chwang of Choo was
drinking with E Tih-koo, when that officer went
out for a private occasion. [As he did so], the
porter begged a piece of meat from him, on
which he took his staff from him, and beat him
with it.*]
Par. 4. ^ ^,— see on V. xjl. 1.
Third year.
Ilk Mm'm=f-
T^§<2^
m
IE
^^%zmm ^M ZM © ^.^© m z.
j,r^ ^.n e: g IX! M = i #1
%m.m^\>xBm zm ^ m
kmn ZM ^.Z UM ^ -
^ ^ ^ ww 0»^ ffi^iir; *^i"7* — •
^ mM m % #.i^ ^ T- '^ ^
1 In the duke's third year, in spring, in the king's first
month, he was going to Tsin; but when he got to the
Ho, he returned.
2 In the second month, on Sin-maou, Ch'uen, viscount of
Choo, died.
3 It was summer, the fourth month.
748
THE CHUN TS^EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XI.
4 In autumn, there was the burial of duke Chwangof Choo.
5 In winter, Chung-sun Ho-ke and the viscount of Cboo *
made a covenant in Pah.
Far. 1. We do not know why the dake suf-
fered this repulse from Tsin. Kea Kwei thinks
it may have been because Tsin considered that
he was dilatory in presenting himself at its
court after he succeeded to Loo. It may have
been so; but there is no historical evidence to
go upon in the matter.
Par. 2. EuDg and Kuh have ^^ M instead
of j;^ H. The Chuen says:— 'In the 2d
month, on Sin-maou, the viscount of Choo was
in one of the gate-towers (See on II. 2\ looking
down upon the court-yu^, which tne porter
was sprinkling with a pitcher of water. The
sight made him angry, but the i>orter said that
£ Yih-koo had made bis water In the court
(See the Chuen after par. 8 of last year). The
viscount ordered that oflBcer to be seized, but
he could not be found, which put him in a
greater rage, so that lie threw himself down on
a bench, fell upon a vessel of charcoal, was
hurned and died. Before he was put into his
grave, five chariots and five men were buried
pn an adjoining grave]. It was owing to the
irascibility of duke Chwang, and his love of
cleanliness, that he came to this end.'
Ch'uen had been viscount of Choo for 83 years.
He was succeeded by his son Yih (^^)f known
as duke Tin (^ ^).
Par. 4. [The Chuen appends here : — ' In au.
tunin, in the 9th month, the people of Seen-yu
defeated an army of Tsin at P'ing-chung, and
captured Kwan Hoo of that State ;— through
his reliance on his valour.']
Par, 5. Kung-yang has ;|A for ^j^. Too
does not assign the position of Pah. Most of
the critics take it as the same as T*an; — see
VII. iv. 1. Tso says the object of this covenant
was to confirm the friendship of Loo and Choo.
The viscount of Choo is of course the son of
duke Chwang; and the transaction is com-
mented on as improper on his part, so soon after
the death of his father.
[We have here a narrative about thenptdtj
of the chief minister of Ts^oo : — *■ Ch*aoii, mir*
quis of Ts'ae, had made two sets of girdle-
ornaments and two robes of fur, with which be
went to Ts^), where he presented one let and
one robe to king Ch'aou. Tlie king wore them
at an entertainment which he gave to the mtr-
quis, who himself wore the others. Tue-chang
(Nang Wa ; the minister) wished to get thm,
but was refused ; in consequence of which he
detained the marquis in Ts*oo for 8 ynn.
Duke Ching of T^mg [also] went to Ti'oo. vith
two splendid gray horses, which Tsze-chang
wanted ; and when they were not given to him,
he detained the niarquis also for 8 years. Some
officers of T*ang took counsel together, and
asked leave to take the place of those vbo
had attended the marquis to Ts'oo. Thii
being granted them, they made those othen
drunk, stole the horses, and presented then to
Tsze-chang, who thereupon allowed the mar-
quis to return to T*ang. These men then pre>
sented themselves as prisoners to the miniiter
of Crime, saying, ** Our ruler, through his fopd>
ness for those horses, put his body in straitd,
and abandoned his country. We beg lesve to as-
sist the parties concerned to recover other bonei,
which shall be equal to them." The mtrqnis
said, **It was ihy fault. Do not you, gentle-
men, sultject yourselves to disgrace ; "-Huid be
rewarded them all.
* When the officers of Ts'ae heard this, tbej
urgently begged their marquis to present the
ginlle ornament to Tsze-chang; and this wss fol-
lowed by the minister's aaying to the offlccr%
when he was at audience, and saw the fdlowcn
of the marquis of Ts*ae, " The ruler of Tste has
been here so long, because you have not bees
ready [with the necessary gifts]. If they art
not all furnished by to-morrow, ye sbsU dis."
When the marquis of Ts*ae had got to the Has
on his return, he took a piece of jsde in hii
hand, and sank it in the water, saying, "I swar
by this great stream that I will not cross the Has
again to go to the south." He went [by and 1^]
to Tsin, with his son Yuen and the sons d hii
great officers, and presented them as hostage^
begging that Ts*oo might be invaded.*]
Fourth year.
WW
^
f-j^M^y^.f.MMn.^^
T.T.
^:^ ^
4^.B3
YlABlV.
DUK£ TING.
749
7^ m w^m*r^
^ 0 ^ :3r.
m n,^
f
f
T
^6Ai i
Mi
mrXl
'^^U
A^ ^Mi
^a'A;*^?^
n.^iti-
n.:^m
MSlm
r
r^mmn #.1. a m m Mm m^r^m'^mm
1 e t^.'t ^ « # :5^ n 1 515. 11 T> n j^ n a* ra
750
THE CII*UN TS^EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XI.
n ^ %M ^M f- i^ t ±.^M ftn i^ i ^ ^ p
^,^ iffi ^.:^ ^ ^ IS at IS^ =^ f # ^ ^ ii ;t -tfc.
itziEm^m^km^n±m mM ^ ^ # ife
# 3E ^ m A& -^M ^9Z^ ZM ^M
^ ft S't S ^' J M S S ^ #.^.ti.^.t^.ifc.
^ til. ^.-tfc. A ^ =¥ «4 Ji5 ffl *t fls ^m ^um.
T
^^
4- A»a -tfc.i^ js.:^ i^mmm bm
n "f-M ^ ^> ±MMM %.^.Z # i^ m i^ JUd
;^ 1^ ^ ZM Mmm\^^^^ ^M ^.B.r^
«i T ft.:5fe m ffii r«i mm. m n.z ^.i ^^ :& w
t.fi^ fe.^ W ¥ :S -tfc J I IS iiJ« T.:t: I^ lit
S ^ ^ 2 ai ^^.^.i^.f 1^ # n ^.^ ^
n.^ mM ^ M.^ mmzmm^m bm wt.
IP *t ^ ^'^ z^r^^^E !^Mm.a z.% n
M,^ ^ ^.^M mMM.z mmm mM bm
jfe.2ff.^ ^ z ^.-\r m.^ m ^.z m ^ ^M %.
I
TmiIV.
DUKE TING.
751
m :^-.fe ^ *|5 S S ^ifi 3E ^ ^ H vjf. ,i eiii.:^ 1^
,.^ P^ 0.3E ^ iCL^ m.M..BM a .fl.A ^ ^ ^ ^^
%)^m^ z.^ m ^.:k e.^ ^M Wc 1^ z.\>i
^ * ^ ^M ^M W ZM i.^.:^ rfii ^ ^ ^.
^ T m ^ * ^ ^ z.'f- n.m ^ ^ fir.-^ ^ ^
I ili It m^A H X ffl M ^ 0.^ O -T- i 5«c ifc.
^ ^ ^ ¥ ^.3E 14 m iii lit ^ mM '^ T.^ -ffi
^ ^ A ^ ^ ^M MM m'T-mm^m^z
* 3E.m.^ S 1^ A 4^1
Bt.^ i^pfM^ z,%
^ ^ 0 = as li.:^ i^
^ ^ * ife.*^ ^ Bn ^.
r^ II i.-il.^.^ ZM
H « i 0.ll,A li^ II.
;<:.* ZM ^ \h iP.^.
m0.t*^9t^B#
^ i-t aE ^.i!^ p-
.^^^j^P.if
11 ^ 1^ ifc.ma ^.^
A :£ /*f» a:^ i ^.i§.
^ ^ ^ ^ m.^.a :^:
H ^ P ^,:^f^ it ^.^,
T- ^^ n s ^ ZM ^.
752
THE CIMIN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XL
A Tie 1^ ^ fB j^ 0 . 81.^ p« ^ iif^ ^ ^ ^ ? If
P.« ^ ^ T « « «/. A - i^»S.^ l.» 1^ ir
-kimM.^^^ ZM m KM. mznm.^^.
^ e A lg B,^M. ^nm %M A A.il 0 Jli
i^ ^ K :^ ^ j^ ^.^ J[.:e.m zm \^^^m,
Z in ^.t:M ^ /If^ ^.0.:f 1 ^M.% ^ "
« ^.T ^ iilt.± ^ ^ >f: IS * 7^ iF- m.^ .
it it M :$: ^ H.^ tr ti f^.5fc.Sf5 ^ # *^ A
% *^ It.-tfc.*^ i& 2!t ii ^ A ii 0.i.l flo Z.^
mU^^ #»*^ flS ^ « 75r fln W J3S ifc.# H ;g.
w «f H j^ n «.3E ^ mMM m. ^M xmfF
mmm^^M^^^m z.z ffij ^ St A M
IV. . 1 In the duke's fourth year, in spring, in the king's second
month, Woo, marquis of Ch'in, died.
2 In the third month, the duke had a meeting with the vis-
count of Lew, the marquis ol Tsin, the duke of Suno[,
the marquises of Ts'ae and Wei, the [heir-] son of Ch*in,
the earl of Ch'ing, the baron of Hen, the earl of Ts'aou,
the viscounts of Ken, Choo, Tun, Hoo, and T'&ng, the
earls of Seeh and K'e, the viscount of little Choo, and
Kwoh Hea of Ts'e, in Shaou-ling, when they made an
incursion into Ts*oo.
3 In summer, in the fourth month, on Kfing-shin, the
Kung-sun Sang of Ts'ae led a force and extinguished
Shin, carrying back with him Kea, the viscount of
Shin, whom he then put to death.
4 In the fifth month, the duke and the above princes made
a covenant in Kaou-yew.
Ch'ing, earl of K'e, died during the meeting.
In the sixth month, there was the burial of duke Hwuy
ofCh'in.
5
6
7.
DUKE TIKG.
753
7 Heu removed [its capital] to Yang-shing.
8 In autumn, in the seventh month, the duke arrived from
the meeting.
9 K^uen of Liew died.
0 There was the burial of duke Taou of K^e.
1 A body of men from Ts'oo laid siege to [the capital of]
Ts*ae.
2 Sze Yang of Tsin and K^ung Yu of Wei led a force, and
invaded Seen-yu.
i There was the burial of duke Wftn of Lew.
i In winter, in the eleventh month, on K&ng-woo, the mar-
quis of Ts^ae and the viscount of Woo fought with an
array of Ts'oo in Pih-keu, when the army of Ts*oo was
disgracefully defeated. Nang Wa of Ts*oo fled from
that State to Ch'ing.
5 On Kiing-shin, Woo entered Ying.
I. Bhwm-Ung,— «ee V. ir. 8. The
ij9z — *In the dd mooth, duke Win of
eraUed the States in Shaon-ling, to
ibout invading Ts^oo. Sean Yin of
Bd a bribe from the marquis of Tt'ae;
n he did not get it, he taid to Fan
e, **The State ii now in a perilous
I, and the other States are disaffected
it; shall we not find it a difllcult enter-
(iTade an enemy in such circumstances?
I are beginning to come down; fever is
Chung-shan (Seen-yu) is not submis-
» throw away our covenant with Ts*oo,
e its enmity, will occasion no injury to
1 to us the loss of Chung-shan. Our
will be to refuse [the request of] the
of Ts^ae. Since the affair at I^g-
e on IX. xvi. 7) we have not been able
or will on TsHw; — ^we shall only be
toil for ourselves.** Accordingly, tlie
sf the marquis of Ts^ae was refused,
t of Tsin borrowed a [royalj pennon
thers fhmi ChMng [to look atj; and
rss given to theim a man of no note
ij next da^, at the top of a Hag to the
[to humiliate Ch'ing]; and in conse-
F this Tsin lost the States.'
t opportunity was thus lost by Tsin of
ing more than its former supremacy
le States, but the above Chuen shows
ison of its failure. Though the princes
sent at the meeting, they were only
n the hands of their ministers, who were
ated by any spirit of unity, or regard
dvantage but their own. An incursion
0 was but a lame and impotent oon-
> such a gatliering under the sanction
sen tative of the king ; and even that ' in-
is dliBcult to make out from the Chuen.
nrei ( ^ ^ ^; towards the end of
dynasty) describes the occasion very
-* By this meeting in Shaou-ling Tsin
re regained its supremacy among the
It it lost the opportunity. Ts'ae,Ch4n,
leiif Tun, and Hoo had been the sub-
ervants of Ts'oo, but they all joined in
ing, allowing that they were distressed
by Ts'oo and wearr of it, and wanted to trsnsfer
their service to Tsm. For 24 years, from the
meeting at Fing-k*ew (X. xiiL 4), Tsin had not
been able to assemble the States; but now,
above, it had got the presence of the viscount
of Lew, and, below, it had called together the
rulers of 17 States; — the forces of duke Hwan
of Ts^ had never been on so grand a scale. Of
the [grand] expedition of Hwan, however, It is
written that he invaded TsHio, and that he im«
posed a covenant [on Ts*oo] at Shaou-ling (V.
IV. 1,8); whUe at this expedition of [duke]
Ting of Tsin, where he assembled the rulers of
17 States, it is only said, that *' An incursion
was made into Ts^oo." An incursion is a small
affair. Ting was evidently a man with whom
iK>tliing could be done. From this time Tsin
could have no hope of again presiding over the
Sutes.'
Par. 8. Shin,— see on VI. iii. 1. It is neces-
sary to distinguish this Shin from the city of
the same name, belonging to Ts'oo, of the ^*
or commandants of which we read so often in
the Chuen. It was in the pres. dis. of Koo-ch*e
(@ ik^ K^»n» Chow (^ JW\ Ho-nan.
This latter ]^ is sometimes written ^ (Ts*in).
fl^ is here prononnoed as ^^ (Sing).
The Chnen says: — ^'Tlie people of Shin did
not attend the meeting in Shaou-ling, and they
of Tsin sent Ts*ae to attack it. In summer,
Ts*ae extinguished Shin.' Maon thinks that it
was to the meeting in Shaou-ling that Kung-sun
sing carried the viscount of Shin, and that it
was Tsin which there put him to death. It may
have been so, and the concluding sentence of the
Chuen relates what took place after the meeting.
Far. 4. Knng-yang has "^ y^ for ^^.
Kaou-yew was in the pres. dis. of On-ying
(^ JBx dep. K'ae-fung. It belonged to
Ch4ng.
The Chuen says, " In prospect of the meeting,
Tsse-hftng Eing-tsze of Wei had said to duke
Ling of that Sute, '* It may be difficult to get ao
VOL. r.
95
754
THE CH UN 1^*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOO
agreement of opinion at tlu; meeting, and there
will Ixj truublesonie speeches iitmul which nu one
can decide. You Khould make tlie litanist T*o
(See Ana. VI. xiv.) ^o with you.*' 1 he duke
approved of the advii*c, and mstructcd T<2e-yu
(The de«i);7iation of T'o) to go with him; bat
he declined to do so, saying, " When- 1 do all
my four limbs arc ctipahle of to discharge the
duties of my old office, I am still afraid of not
Ix'ing equal to them, and of giving the penal
officer the trouble to record my failings. If I
luuiit now dischHrge two offices, I shall commit
some great offence. Moreover, tlie priest is
an ordinary inferior officer, attached to the
altars of the land and grain. While those are
not moved, he does not go out of the limits of
the State ; — this is the rule of his office. When
the ruler is about to march with an army, the
priest sprinkles the altar of the land, anoints the
drums, and follows the ruler, carrying the Spirit-
tablets with him. On such an (x:casion he
iwsses beyond the limits of the State; but when
the business is one of civility or.friendhhip, the
ruler goes at tlie head of 2.500 men, or a mhiister
goes at the head of 500; but I take no part in
the aflrair.'* The duke, however, replied, ^* You
111 us t go.*'
* When they got to Kaou-yew, it was In con-
templation to give Ts*ae precedence over Wei.
and the marquis sent the priest T^o to speak
privately to Chang Uwftng, saying, ** I have heard
Momethin;; on the road, and do noi, know whether
it l)e true or not. Should I have heard that Ts'ae
is going to have precedence [«t thin meeting] over
Wei. 16 it true?** Hwfing replied, 'Ts'ae Slinh
wjis the elder brother of K'ang Sliuh (See the
Shoo V. Bkk. ix. and xvii.); ib it nut iin)i>er lliait
[Ts'ae] should take pn^vdt-nce of Wei ? ** Ti»ze-
yu said, "I^N>kuig at the uiuiter from [the
example of] the former kings, we And that what
they exalted was virtue. When king Woo had
subdued Shang, king Clring com]>Ieted the esta-
blishment of the new dynasty, nnd chosi' and
appointed [the princes of] intelligent virtue,
to act as bulwarks and screens to Chow. Hence
it was that the duke of (^iiow guve his aid to
the royal Mouse tor the adjustment of all the
kingdom, he being most dear and closely related
to Chow. To the duke of Loo (Fih-k*in, the
duke of Chow's son) there were given — a grand
chariot, a grand flag with dragons on it, the
AM*rfn(/- stone of the sovereigns of Hea, and the
[great bow], Fan-joh of Fung-f«)0. [The Heads
of] six clans of the people of Yin, — the T*eaou,
the Seu, the Se;iou, the Sob, the Chang-choh,
and the We-choh, were ordered to lead the
chiefb of their kindred, to collect their branches,
the remoter as well as the near, to conduct the
multitude of their connexions, and to repair
with them to Chow, to receive the instructions
and laws of the duke of Chow. They were then
charged to perform duty in Loo, that thus the
brilliant virtue of the duke of Chow might be
made illustrious. Lands [also] were apportion-
e<l I to the duke of Loo] on an eidarg^ scale,
with priests, superintendents of the ancestral
temple, diviners, historiographers, all the ap-
pendages of State, the tablets of historical re-
cords, the various officers and the ordinary
instruments of their offices. The people of
Bhang-yen were also attached ; and a charge was
given to Pih-kin, and the old capital of Shaou-
haou was assigned as the centre of his State.
*To K'ang Shah (Tlie first marquis ol
there were given a grand carriage, four f
of various coloured silks, of red, of plai
and ornamented with feathers, — and [thi
Ta-lea, with seven clans of the people of
the T'aon, the She, the Po, the £, the Fail, \
and the Chung-k*wei. The boundaries
territory extended from Woo-foo southwi
the north of Foo-t*een. He received a poi
the territory of Yew-yen, that he might dii
his duty to the king, and a portion of tb
belonging to the eastern capital of Seai
that he might be able the better to att
the king's journeys (o the east. Tan K(
ered to him the land, and T*aou Shuh the
The charge was given to him, as contai
the * Announcement to K'ang (Slioo, \
and the old capital of Yin was assigned
centre of his State. Both in Wei and Ia
were to commence their govt, according
principles of Shang, but their boundari«
defined according to tlie rules of Chow.
*To T*ang Shuh (The first lordofTsir
were given a grand carriage, the drum ol
seu, the Keueft-htng mail, the bell Koo-i
clans of the surname Hwae, aud five
dents over the different departments ol
Tlie charge was given to him, as contsine(
* Announcement of T*ang (Now lust),' and
capital of Hea was assigned as the centr
State. He was to commence his govt, i
ing to the principles of Hea, but his baui
Mere defined by the rules of the Jung,
three princes «ere all ytmniter bn»thei
they ««-re pospensi'il of excellent virtu
they were Xherelon* distingn)8liefl l»v
grants of territory and other thini;«. If
n«n 8(». there were many elder lirothers
families of Wan, Woo Ch*ing, and K*»i
they obtainiMl no sncli grants ; — showir
it was not years which [tliese kings]
Kwan and Is'ae instigated the [reniaiiii
Kcendnntof] Shang ]k>isonously to di»i)
the royal House, on which the king put
Shuh to death, and bauished Ts*ae Shuh,
hnn seven chariots and an attendance of
ty men. His son T8*ae Chung adopted i
ent style of conduct, and pur^iued a t
course, on which the duke of Chow mis.
to be a minister of hi^ own, intruduced
the king, and obtained a charge apjxiinti
to the rule of T«*ae. In that chargp it
* Be not, like y<mr father, dii^oliedieiit
royal orders (Shoo, V. xxvii. 3)'; — how tl
Ts'ae be made to take precedence of Wei
own brothers of king Wotf were eighi
duke of Chow was prime minister ; T'suj
was minister of Crime ; Tan Ke was niio
Works; and five were not in any oflice
any preference given to years ? [The fi
of J Ts*aou was a son of W&n (By a difit.
from thedukeof Chow or king Woo),and [
lord of] Tsin was a son of Woo; yet Ts'«
[only] an earldom in the teen domain; — s
that no preference was given to years. A
you are going to give a preference to I
contrary to the practice of the fumici
When duke Wftn of Tsin presided o
covenant of Tseen-t*oo (V. xviii. 8; but
text thqre Ts'ae has precedence of W't
tries to explain this in harmony with th«
here), duke CIring of Wei was not pn-ei
[only] hi8 full brother E-sliuh, whonot « it
Y«AR IV.
DUKE TING.
75:j
iog took precedence of Ts^Ae. The writing of the i
enreiuint was — * The kinyr speaks to this effect: —
Ch'ung of Tsin, Shin of Ixx), Woo of Wei, Keah-
wooof Ts'ae, Tseeh of Ching, P^wan of Ts'e,
Wang-shin of Sung, K*e of Keu .* It is
deposited in the royal library, and can there be
namined and seen. You wish to observe the old
rajii of W&n and Woo; — how is it then that you
do not make virtue your regulating principle as
Iheydid?"
* Chang Hwftng was pleased with this repre-
Khtation, and laid it before the viscount of Lew,
vho took counsel upon it with Fan Heen-tsze,
the result being that precedence was given to
Wei at the covenant.
'In returning from Shaon-ling, Tsze-tTie-shnh
died before he arrived at Ching. Chaou Kcen-
tixe wept for him very sorrowfully, and said, ** At
the meeting of Uwang-foo (X. xxv. 2), he gave
neUiete nine maxims: — l>o not begin disorder;
do not trust in riches; do not rely on favour; do
not oppose a common agreement ; do not carry
joanelf proudly in ceremonies ; do not be proud
of your power ; do not transfer your anger ; take
no counsels that are contrary to virtue; do
nothing against righteousness.' "
Par. 5, Kung-yang has ff^ instead of mj.
Dake Ch4ng was succeeded by his son K*eih
(^X l^nown M duke Tin (^S ,^), but he
▼as murdered very soon by a younger brother
Xvo(l^), who established himself in liis place,
nd is known as duke He (^£ ^S^)»
Par. 7. Tung-shing was in the pres. dis. of
Keen-le (^ 5pj), dep. King-chow, Hoo-pih.
Thii is now the 4th time within the Ch*un
Ts-ew period that Heu clianged its capital. The
Choen says nothing about this removal; but
Wang Paou observes that the changes were all
ordered by Ts^oo, though the text represents
there as if they originated with Heu itself. Tliis
reiuoTal would be forced on Heu for having
obeyed the summons of Tsin, and attended the
meeting in Shaou-ling.
Par. 9. This was duke Wftn ( ^) of Lew,
vho first appears in the Chnen on IX. xxii. 4,
V his designation of Pih-fun (>|6 ig), and
vhich records also his elevation to be viscount.
His name was R*euen (^^). The king sent
iiotices of his death to the princH>s with whom
be had been present at the meeting of Sliaou-
ling, according to royal practice. Otherwise,
there was no interchange of such communica-
tions between the princes of the States and the
nobles of Chow. It was also in accordance with
"oysl practice that such notices should only
Antain the name of the deceased noble, without
oentioning his title. Kuug and Kuh give each
different reason for the notification of this
eath, but both are incorrect. A Chuen, under
be 26th year of Ch'aou, liowever, gives Teih
I the name of the viscount of L§w (^n 3^)'
lie individual probably had the two names,
dh and R'euen.
Par. II. This attack on Ts^ae was, no doubt,
I Tso says, in consequence of Ts*ae*s extinction
' Shin. It was the duty of Tsin to come now
to the help of Ts'ao; and as it did not do so, we
shall presently find Ts'ae leagued with Woo.
Par. 12. For f^ Kung-yang has ^. In
the Chuen on par. 2, we have Senn Yin urging
on Fan lleen-tsze the necessity of action against
Sigen-yu. Cliwm P*ftng-fei says, * For Tsin to
invade Ts*oo would have been a gain to tlie
other States, but an injury to its own six minis-
ters ; hence when duke Ting went out against
Ts*oo, the ministers, jealous of his acquiring the
merit of success, refused the request of Ts'ae,
humiliated Ch4ng, and fnistrated the whole
enterprise. The invasion of Seen-yu was an
injury to the marquis of Tsin, but a gain to his
ministers; hence Seun-she, Sze-she, and Chaou-
she, one i^ter another, attacked it, to show their
merit and ability.'
Par. 13. Notice of the death of the viscount
of Lew having been sent to the States, because
he had c:ovcnanted with their princes, it was in
order for th mu to send representatives to his
funeral. Many of the critics fail to see this,
and find it difilcult to account for this par.
Chaou K^wang says the thing was contrary to
propriety (^ jjj§); Kaou K'ang, that only
Loo sent a representative, and therefore th«
thing is recorded. The remarks of Le Leen (:
; end of the Yuen dyn ) are worthy of no-
tice:—'The three Kunp (.^) of the son of
Heaven (See Shoo, V* xx. 6^ were so denomi-
nated. Any one who filled that office, and had
territory as a noble of the royal domain, waa
also called Kung, the title following the name
of the territory, as in the instances of "llie
duke of Chae (^ ^y *'the duke of Chow
ministers and great officers, who had received
investiture as nobles of the royal domain, were
all called "viscounts (-T'),*' as in the instances
of " the viscount of Wftn (J^ -^)," "the vis-
count of Lew (^ ^y "the viscount of
Shen (BB, -¥•)," &c But towards the end of
the Chow dynasty, all the nobles of the domain
received the title of Kuny after their death, aa
in the instances of "duke Suh of Ch'ing ( nj}"
^^)/' "dnke Ping of Shen {^^^y
&c. The Ch'un Ts'ew, in this par., takes the
opportunity of the burial of *'duke W&n of
Lew,** to call attention to the usurpation. Ii%
the mention of the individual, when alive, as
"the viscount of Lew," when dead as **K'euen
of Lew," and, at his burial, as "duke W&n of
Lew," we have the careful and severe pencil of
the sage.'
P.r. 1 4. For j^ ^ Kung-yang has [j^ ~^
and Kuh-loang 'iH^S:- '^''*^ place bi'lttnged to
Ts*oo, and was in the present dis. of Ma-shing
(Hi ^), dtp. Hwang-chow (|^ ji<^\ Hoo-
pih.
The Chnen says: — * Woo Yun acted as mes-
senger [to other States} for Woo, [constantly]
756
THE GH'UN T8*£W, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BUOEXI.
laying plans against I's^. When RSoh Tuen
was put to death by TsHx) (X. xxvii. 81 the dif-
ferent branches of the Pih family left tnat State,
and P*e, the grandson of Pih Chow-lae, was made
grand-administrator of Woo, that he [also]
might plan against Ts*oo. From the date of
- king Ch*aou*s accession, there was no year in
nrhich Ts^oo was not [somehow] attacked by
Woo. The marquis of Ts^e took advantage of
these circumstanoes, and placed his son K'een,
and tlie sons of his great ofioers, in Woo as
hostages [of his fidelity in an allknce against
Ts*«Dn.
' This winter, the marqnisof Ts'aettherisoonnt
of Woo, and the marquis of T^ang, invaded Tsxx)^
They left their boaU in a bend of the Hwae;
and adrandng firom Tn-chang, they lined one
side of the Han, the army of TsHm being on the
other. Senh, marshal of the Left, said to Tsie-
chang (The chief minister of Ts*oo), *Do yov
keep on this side of the Han, gofaig up or down,
according as they more. I will [meantimej
lead all the troops outside the wall of defence^
and destroy their ships, and then, on my return,
I will shut up the pauses oi Ta-sny, Chih-yuen,
and Ming-gae. If you then cross the Han, while
I fall on them fW>m b^nd, we shall gire them
a great defeat" HaTing agreed on this plan, be
inarched [to execute his part of it]; but Hih,
(commandantlof Woo-shing, said toTsse-chang,
** Woo usesTshields] of wood, while ours are of
leather. We must not remain here long; your
best plan Is to fight soon." The historiographer
Hwang [also! said to him, '*The people of IVoo
liate you, and love the nuurshal. If he destroys
the boato of Woo on the Hwae, and then enters
the country, after stopping up the passes in the
wall, he alone will have f&e merit of] conquer-
ing Woo. Tou must fight soon, or you will not
escape [yonr doom]." Tsie-chang then crossed
the Klan, and drew up his troops. Three battles
were fought between Seaou-peeh and Ta-peeh
rSee on the Shoo, III. i. Pt. ii. 8), and then
Tsze-chang, knowing that he could not conquer,
wislicd to flee [to another State]. The histori-
ographer said to him, '« You sought the ofllce,
when it seemed safe; if now, in difficulty, you
flee from it, what State will you enter? You
•nist die in this struggle, and will thus make a
complete atonement for your former off<9nces.
*In the 11th month, on Kftng-woo, the two
armies were drawn up at Pih-keu, when the
younger brother of Hoh-leu, [who afterwards
cslled himself] khog Foo-kHie, early in the
morning made a request to Hoh-leu, saying, " In
consequence of the want of benevolence in Wa
of TsSk), his officers have no mind to die [in this
struggle]. If I first attack him, his soldiers
are sure to flee, and if you then follow up my
suooess with the whole army, we are sure to
conquer." Hoh-leu refused him permission, but
he then said, ^l will now give an illustration
of the saying tlmt a minister does what is right
withoQt waiting for orders. I will die to-day,
but [the capital of] Ts*oo can be entered [in
consequence." He then with his own men, 5,000
in number, commenced the battle by an attack
on the soldiers of Tsze-chang, who took to flight
The army of TsHx) was thrown into confusion,
and that of Woo inflicted a great defeat upon it.
Tsze-chang fled to Ch4ng, and tlie liistoriograpli-
«r Hw&ng died in his war chariot.'
that the marquis of Ts'ae was the menr of the
expedition against Ts^oo, of which this bsttk
was the first great event. As llaoa uj^
^S •g^. The ruler of Woo ^ipesrs in tlni
par. for the first time with his titte of •¥• oft
viscounty and many of the critics fooliih^ m
in this a sign of the sage's approvaL Ths ci^
eumstanoe seems to be fanmaterid. Tksgk
Ts'ae instigated the expedition, it was of oonm
carried on and carried out by the power of Woo.
Par. 15. Kung and Kuh have^iastcsdof
9J. Ting, 10 miles to the north of tte pfHi
dep. city of King-chow (^ i|||), Hoo-pili,lMd
been the capital of Ts'oo since the tims of kisg
Woo (BX. 740-689).
Continuing the preceding narrative^ the CbMS
says : — ^ Woo pursued the army of TbSw to tki
Ts*ing-fah, and was about to fall upon it then^
but king Foo-k<ae said, ''A wild heart in tte
toils will still fight ; how much more will mes!
If they know that there is no escape for tbm,
and so fight to the death, they will be ran to
defeat us. If we let the first of them cro^
and know that they can escape, the rest will be
anxious to MHow them, and have no siind ti
fight. Let us then attack them when the kiif
of them have crossed." Tliis plan was tskeo,
and so the army of Ts^oo was defeated ifjiis.
[At one place] the men of Ts*oo weie tsidflf
their meal when those of Woo came upon tbcsi,
and they fled. The latter ate the food and
resumed the pursuit, defeating them agtis at
Tung-she ; and with five battles, tbsy resckd
Ying.
* On Ke-maon, the viscount of Tk<oo took Ui
youngest sister, Me Pe-go, left the cttj, rad
crossed the Ts*eu. Koo, the director of Benws*
strances, went with him in the same host, tli^
king, [to keep back] the armv of Woo^ nnkiBg
men ImuI elephants with torclies [tied to ihat
tails], so as to rush upon it On King'diin,
Woo entered Ying, and [the viscount and otlicn]
occupied the palaces according to their nmk
Tsze-shaou (A son of the viscount) took tht
palace of the chief minister, where Foo-k*8evii
going to attack him, which frightened him A
that he left it, and the other then entered it
* Seuh, marshal of the Left, retnmedt iftcr
getting as far as Seih, and defeated the tiwM
of Woo at Yung-she, but was wounded himw*
Aforetime he luid been in the aervioe of Hok-
leu, and therefore felt that it would be a ^
grace to him to be taken. He said to his cOosii
•*Whkhofyoucancarryofr my head?" Woo
Kow.pe said, «* Will it do if one ao mean iniisk
as I do it?" ««Yes,"saidtheDiarthal; '*ttkos
been my error that I [did not know your worth
before]. In each of these three battles I ks«i
been wounded, and am of no more use." Ko«-
pe then spread his skirt on the ground, cat of
the marshal's head, and wrapped it up, sAtt
which he hid the body, and made his esesps
with the head.
*Tlie viscount of Ts^^ after crasstag tks
Ts'eu, crossed [also] Uie KcaDig, and look
lAB IV.
DUKE TINQ.
757
foge in the marab of Tan. While he was
■eping, scNiie robber* attacked him, and [one
them] aimed a blow at him with a aftear,
lich Wang-Min Tew-ja intercepted bj Inter-
ring hla bacic, and l»oeiTiag the weapon in
I ahoirider. The king oo this iled to Tun,
lowed by Chung KSen carrying his yoong
ler on his back. Tew-jn [also] slowly le-
red, and followed him. Hwae, the yoanger
jther of Sin, emnmandant of Tnn, wanted to
II the kmg, HQring^ ^King P*iQg put my
9ier to death, taay I not now pat his son to
athr* Sinaaid, '^When a niler panishes a
Igect, who dare ooant him an enemy for It?
bender'sorderis[thewillof] Hearen. If a
ita dies by the will of HesTen, who can be
egiided as the enemy? The ode (She^ III. iiL
deVL8)8aya,
*He neither deroars the mild.
Nor Tiolently rejects the strong.
He does not insnit the poor nor the widow ;
Nor does he fear the Tiofent or powerfol.'
[tbonly the tfuly tirtooas man who can do
ku. To avoid the powerfol and insalt the
mk is contrary to raloor. To GUeo adrantage
if inother's straits is contrary to benoTolenoe.
^esnse the destruction of yoor ancestral tem-
ile tod the discontinoanoe of its sacrifices is
ontfary to filial inety. To take action which
ritthaTe no good name is contrary to wiidom.
I joa sre determined to Tiolato all these priB«
splM, I wiU kiU yoo.*
* [After this]. Tow Sin, and another yoanger
vother ChSum, fled with the king to Soy, whi-
her they .were f<^owed by the men of Woo^
rho laid to the people of Say, ** The Stotes
kboat the Han, possessed l^ descendants of
the House of] Chow, Itare been all destroyed
>jTi*oo. Hearen has now moTcd oar hearts
0 iolllct panishmeni on Ts^oo^ and your raler is
ioocetling its [roler]. Wliat is the otTence of
he Hoose of Chow ? If yoar raler will try to
i^eeompense the Hoase of Cfcow, and extend his
kroor to as, so that we may accomplish the
Mirpoee which Heaven has pat into our hearts,
t will be the act of his kindness, and the lands
^ Hsn-yang shall be his." The yisooont of
^iVw was on the north of [one of] the palaces
f the marqais of Say, and the men of Woo
"tte on the south of it. T8ze-k<e (A brother of
ing <7h<aoa), who was like the king, [told the
Iter] to make his escape, end as If he himself
ere the king, proposed to the people of Say to
fliver him up, for that so tlie king wotild
cape. They consulted the tortoise-shell about
and reoeiring an anfivourable reply, they
fosed the request of Woo, saying, '*Stty,
oagh small and iselated, and situated aear to
'fsVxi, has been preserved by that State. For
generations there have been the eiigHgenieiits
of covenants between as, which to this day we
have not violated. If in the time of its calami-
ty we shoald abandon It, wlierewith should we
serve yoor roler? The troables of your minis-
ters would not arise from one man only. If
yoa can oolisolidato under Woo all the territory
of TsVx)^ we shall not presume noi to oliey your
orders." On this the men of Woo withdrew.
Loo Kin befoR this had been an olBoer in the
family of Tsae-k'e, arid [now] appealed to the
people of Say not to give np [the fugitiven].
The king requested that Kin might be intro-
duced to him, hot he declined the honour, say-
ing, **I do not dare to make your strait a
source of profit." The king made a cut over
[the regfon of] Tsse-kVs heart, and [with the
blood] made a covenant with the people of
Suy.
'At an earlier period. Woo Tun had been on
terms of friendship with Shin Paou-seu; and
when he fled from TsHx>, he said to him **I
shall repay Ts'oo for thisw" Paou-seo repKed,
*' Doyour utmost. Tou can repay [yoor wrong],
and I can raise up Ts'oo [again]." When king
Ch*aou was In Suy, Shin IVu>u-sea went to
Ts*in to beg the help of an army, and said,
'* Woo is a great pig and a long snake, bent on
eating up the superior States, one after anotlier.
Its tyranny has commenced with TsV>o. My
raler having failed to maintain his altars, is
now a fugitive in the wilds, and has sent me to
tell you (tf his distress, and to say for him,
' That barbarous State of the easi is insatUble.
If it become your neighbour, it will be a con-
stant cause of trouble to your borders. While
Woo has not settled its conquest, let your lord-
ship [come and] take a portion' of it. If Ts'oo
indeed perisli, the land will be yours; if by your
powerfhl help and comfort [I can preserve it],
it wUl be to serve yoar lordship with It for gen-
erations.' " Tlie earl of Ts'ln sent a refusal [for
the present] to him, saying, ** I have heard your
orders. Go in the meantime to your lodging. I
will take counsel and inform you of tlie result."
Paon-seu replied, *' My roler is a fuiritive in
the wilds, and has nowhere to lie down. How
dare I go to a place of ease ?" He stood lean-,
ing agafaist the wall of the courtyard^ and cried.
Day or night his voice was not silent ; a spoon-
ful of water did not enter his mouth';— for
seven days. [At the end of that tiniej, duke
Oae of Ts*in sang to him the Woo-e (She, I. xi.
ode Vm. 7), on which he bowed his heail nine
times to the ground, and remained kneeling on
the earth. Soon after an army of Ts'in took
the field.*
758
THE CHUN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK 1\ .
Fifth year.
Uv
T.
^
^O
m E # 0 If T^ ig MMM i^^m #.T- ^ m,3L
T ^ ^.^ :^,^.^ m ^ :5t ^i5 m,^ 3i.M ^M 1^.
^ @ ^ ^.^ X BJ 3E g« M S.^ m ^ ^. S.I
m ^.i^ M ^ ^ X ^.# ^ ^ i^ ©.j^ ^.
^ ^.0.jg i M # m ^ ^ uj :^
^ n ^M lit.*^ nm. ^ T> jfe
ZZ^Z.M «.i ^.
^ llt.J!^ Jl BiB f- S *
an t
lift
f.f
i
i.
.T
9^n
DUKE TING.
759
0.i 1^ ^ ^ ^,M m,^ m T.i 3E H ^ ^
^ *^ 0.^ ^.^ ^ ^ til.^ mM ZM ^.0
0
V
t
Ho
I 1
2
3
4
5
6
In the [duke's] fifth year, in spring, in the king's third
month, on Sin-hae, the tirst day of the moon, the sun
was eclipsed.
In summer, we sent grain to Ts'ae.
Yu-yueh entered Woo.
Ke-sun E-joo died.
In autumn, in the seventh month, on Jin-tsze, Shuh-sun
Puh-kan died.
In winter, Sze Yang of Tain led a force, and laid siege to
[the chief town of] Seen-yu.
^. 1. This eclipse took place, at noon, on
% 10th, B C. 604. Rung, yang h" j£ ^
«te»d of II^_ H , which is an error.
[^le Chuen introduces here the death of [the
Ik's] Bon ChaoQ who nisintained so long a
'^IQrlefor tlie throne: — * Tliis spring, an officer
the king killed [the king's] son Chaou in
P>r. 2. SS^ is the general name for gluma-
>os (rraln, now generally applied (See Wil-
n)s' Phonetic diet, in voc.) to millet and maize ;
t the meaning need not be rfstricted here.
»»ho says that Ijoo diil this to succour T8*ae
iu tll8t^e^s, pitying its want of supplies.
tng and Kuh supply S& &, Mhe States,* as
' nominative to fs\: ; hut, according to the
ilojsy of other passajro?*, the text can (miy lie
itkiiitf of I^H>. (Hiier Staien mny have done
iMiiit' thing, though no notiie Ih taken of their
action. We can understand how T8*ae should
have been in distress from want of provisions,
over-run, as it had been, in the previous year by
T8*oo, and taking a prominent part, as it had
done, in the operations of Woo against that
State.
Par. 8. Yu-yueh is Yueh; but it i? difficult
to account for the initial Yu. Too makes it
simply an initial sound (^ )^). Lciw Ch'ang
tells us that the people of the State themselves
called it Yu-yueh, and that the States of Chow
called it Yueh; which account m'ouM wKree with
the use of the former style in the text here,
Yueh, we may suppose, having sent a notifica-
tion to Loo of its movement. Other explaiiationa
have been offered on which we need not dwell.
We must understand ii^ here as the UHuie of
the SlJite. Yueh entered the boundaries, not
the capital, of Woo, taking? advantai;!', as Tso-
!<he sa.vs. of the viseonni of Woo*h being in T8*oo
with all \\\6 forces.
(
760
THE CH'UN TS*E\V, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XL
Psr. 4. The Chnen sityt:— ' In the 6lh month,
Ke Ping-Uze went to Tiing-y«y ; and on his re*
tarn, before he arrived at the capital,on Ptng-ahin
be died in Fang. Yang Hoo [the Yang Ho of tlie
Ana., XVin.i.; he waa the principal officer of the
Ke family) was going to put his body into the cof-
fin, having fstill] on the [precious stone] Yn-fan
fwhich he Tiad worn when the duke was absent
tW>m the State]. Chung-lSang Hwae (Another
minister of the Ke family), however, would not
give it for that purpose, saying, ** He had ceased
to tread on the [ruler's] steps, and another stone
should be used.** Yang Hoo wished to expel
Hwae, and told Kung-shan Puh-new (See on
Ana., XVII. v.) the circumstance, but that
officer said, " He was acting in the interest of the
ruler. Why should you be angry with him?"
'After the burial, Hwan-tsze went to Tung-
yay. When lie arrived at Pe, Tsze-sSeh (The
above Kung-shan Puh-nSw), who was in charge
of that city, met hini, with complimenta^
offerings t>eaiuse of his journey, in the suburbs.
Hwan-tsze received him with respect. Chung-
leang Hwae, however, to whom he also presented
' utTerings, showed him no respect, in consequence
of which he was angry, and said to Yang Hoo,
** You can send him away." '
The form of this notice of the death of P*ing-
tsxe is very troublesome to the critics, and
they think that tlie death of a mau who Imd
expelled his ruler, and held the State against
him, should not have appeared without some
sign of condemnation. Home of them say that
it exhibits strikingly the weakness of duke
Ting I
The Hwan-tsie in the Chuen was the son of
PHng-tsxe, and had succeeded him. His name
was Sze (^).
Par. 5. Shuh-sun Puh-kan was mentioned
In the Chuen on 1. 2. He was succeeded by his
■on Shuh-sun Chow-k^gw (U| ^jf^\ better
known as Shuh-sun Woo-shuh (^^ ;^).
Both he and Hwan-tsze were young and feeble,
and the power of the State fell into the hands
of Yang Hoo.
[We have here three narratives in the Chnen.
The Ist continues the narrative of the invasion
of Ts'oo by Woo with which the last year con-
cludes.— ' Shin Paou-seu arrived [in Ts*oo] with
the army of Ts*in, Tsze-pHx) and Tsze-lioo of
that State having command of 600 chariots for
its relief. Tsze-p*oo, being unacquainted as yet
with the ways of Woo, made the troops of Ts'oo
engage a body of the Woo-ltes, and then joined
them himself from Tseih, and a great defeat
was thus infficted on king Foo-k'ae at £. The
men of Woo, however, captured Wei Yih at
Pih-keu, but his son led the fugitives, and join-
ed Tsze-se, who defeated an army of Woo at
Keun-ts*gang.
' In autumn, in the 7th month, Tsze-k*e and
Tsze-p'oo extinguished T*ang. In the 9th
month, Foo-kiie returned to Woo, and set him-
self op for king ; Imt, lieing defeated in a battle
with we king, he fled to Ts*oa where he became
the founder of the T'ang-k'e family.
«The army of Woo defeated that of TsHw at
Tung-she, but the army of Tsin again defeated
Woo, whose army occupied Kenn. Tsie-k*»
proposed to bum that city, but Tsae-se said,
'^ The bdnes of our fathers and elder bothers
CO
Tl
are lying exposed there. We cannot oollKt
them, and surely tb<^ ought not to be bomed."
Tsze-k*e replied, **T1ie State ia {in danger of]
perishing. If the dead have any knovkdjFe,
they willeigoy the ohl sacrifloea. Why ihosU
they be afraid of being burned?" Tbejr did
bum the city, and fought another batds^ in
which Woo was defeated. It was defeated sgiia
severely in a battle in the valley ci Knag-M^
after which the viscount of Woo returned to bii
own State. He had as a prisoner Yhi Yn-D'e,
who asked leave to go before him to Woo^ nt
made his escape on the way, and retoned to
Tb*oo.
* How-tsang, a younger brother of Choo-leng,
commandant of Sheh, had followed their mother,
when she was carried a prisoner] to Woo, icd
how] he returned without waiting fot her.
^he commandant of Sheh would never hiolc
straight at him.'
3d, regarding the course of Yang Hoo, tjno'
nizing over the Ke family. — *0n Yih-hse, Tang
Hoo imprisoned Ke Hwan-tsze and Kung-foo
Wftn-pin (A cousin of Hwan-tsze), and droTe
out Chung-leang Uwae^ In winter, in tlie 10th
month on Ting-hae, he killed Kung-ho Meioo.
On Ke-ch*ow, he imposed a covenant on Hwio-
tsze, inside the Tseih gate. On Kftng-jin, there
were great imprecations, and he drove oat
Kung-foo ChHih and Tsin ChHien, both of whom
fled to Ts*e.'
8d, a continuatton of the affairs of Ti^
* The viscount of Ts*oo fre-l entered Ying. Be-
fore this, when Tow Sin had heard thst the
Woo-ites were quarrelling about the palscei [of
Ts*oo], he said, *^I have heard that wlierethm
is no spirit of oonoession there is no hsmioojr,
and that, where there is no harmony, a dittsnt
enterprize cannot be carried out. The people
of Woo thus quarrelling in TsHm, there ii laro
to be disorder among themseivea, whieli vill
compel their retum to their own State; how ii
it possible tor them to settle TsSm?"
' When the king was fleeing to Suy, he wiihed
to get across the Ch*ing-k*ew. [Just then]. Me,
commandant of Lan, was conveying his childm
across it, and refused to give the boat to the
king, in consequence of which, when traoqailfitjr
came again, the king wanted to put him to
death. Tsze-se, however, said, to him, "Itwai
by thinking of old wrongs that Tsze-chang csne
to rain; why should your majesty imitate him?*
The king said, «' Good !" and he made Me rmm
his office, intending thereby to keep in mindhii
own former offences. [At tlie same time], be
rewarded Tow Sin, the Wang-suns Yew-yuand
Yu, Chung Keen, Tow Ch^aou, Shin Psoa-ees,
the Wang-sun Kea, Sung Muh, andTowHvae.
Ttoze-se said to him, «« Please pass Hvae hjf
but he replied, ** He displayed great virtae is
overcoming his [own] small resentment, Ihsf
acting rightly.*'
* Shin Paou-seu said, ** I acted for the niier.
and not for myself. Since you are now [kA
established what liave I to seek ? Moreover I
blamed Tsze-k*e (See after X. xiv. 5), and shall
I now do as he did ?" Accordingly he dediued
any reward.
'The king was going to give his youngeil
sister in marriage [to some one], but she refued,
M^fng, ** A young lady shows what she it hy
keeping far from all men ; but Chung Keen In*
carried me on his back." She was given to hint,
VL
DUKK XINO.
261
ingly, to wife, and ks wa* made director
DC.
len the king wb* i» Buy, TiKe-ee bed
ed the royal carriage ftnd robee, in order to
be people [who were wandering about] oo
Ida together, and liad made P<e-sfeh hia
, JDtiung the king afterwafda when he
wheie he wa^ The king emph^ed Ye««
wall Kean; and when be was rq^orUag
ecolion of liia cpmnwaeton, Tue-ee asked
>w high and tiiick the walls had been
He did not know, and Tne-oe saidt
i jroa were not able for the worl^ yoa
hawi declined it. After walUng a citj.
if yon do not know the height* thickneiai and
length of the walls, what do yon know ?** Tiw*
yu r^ied, ** I did refuse the commission on the
ground of my incompetency, but you sent roe
to do it. Every man has what he can do, and
what be cannot do. Wben the king met with
robbers in [the marsh of] Tun, I recelTcd the
spear in my person. The mark Is still here."
with this he bared his person, and showed
him his back saying, ** This is what I could do.
What you did at P*e-steh I could not do.*"]
Par. 6. Tso-she says this expedition waa
undertaken to arenge the aflair in which Kwan
Uoo waa taken (See after IIL 4.).
SieA year.
J^MMm.TyJ^*
f H.JLlllSt
\ii^m^^mz.^)iiZMmMz.^^mM.
' ^M A W.M :?: ^ /h Jif - * Z.^ JK i^ »t ^.
ir^'f'mMzMmfkn&Ww^^'kik%f^
^w^^^±.$'m7im^mzmmmz
I n 7 z,^ m ^.7^ ^ ^ mMM m ^.a -i..
▼OL. T.
9e»
1
THE CH-UN TSEW, WITH THE T80 CHUEH.
n.
I
&
t.
*^ T- « p.
StA.B.BT
ijii. ffi) ^
*H
(«»
B5 iK>
I
±.*A
® ^IB
:^ *« w
+ iiT-
*^ SB .*
.fflWtt.
SfflB
i"^ tr.jt
#««
± ffi iH
±^:^
aac,
tiR.-s©
mli -« if a
* ili il i
,¥ t *.^
,H( i^ P «.
« S,*KH
m w ».ft
■,0* *
B.-tiaa
7» A.^.W,
S.ffi A
VI. 1 In the [duke's] sixth year, in spring, in the king's
month, on Kwei-hae, Ygw Suh of Gh'ing, at the
of a force, extinguished Hen, and carried Sze, bai
Heu, back with him to Ch'ing.
2 In the second month, the duke made an incursion
Ch'ing.
3 The duke arrived from the incursion into CI)*ing.
4 In summer, Ke-sun Sze and Chung-aun Ho-ke went to
5 In autumn, the people of Tsin seized Yob K'e-le, the
senger of Sung.
6 In winter, we walled Chung-shing.
7 Ke-sun Sze and Chung-sun Ke led a force, and laid
to Yun.
Par. 1. T*o-ih« wr* that Ch'ing now eztia-
gniahed Ben throngh taking advantage of the
defeaU which T■^M had ■□■tained from Woo.
Ch'ing had poreoed Hen vith tmplacahle hfttrad
(Sen I. xi. 8), and it might leem that it had
no* obtained the gratlflcation of lu desim, ;et
we Bnd the State of Hea ititl exiitiog in the lit
year of dnke Qae. Here and eiseirhere Kung-
rang ha> tti for «((.
Far. 2. The Chuen layi :—' In Uw li
tlie duke made an incanloo into Ch
took E'wang, to pnniih, in behalf of 1
action of Ch'ing in attacking Sen-i
heloir, the 2d narr. al^r par. t). On
he did not aik iiberty to pan through \
on their retnm Yang Woo made Ke ai
enter b; the «outh gate [of ila capii
out b; tbeeiut, haiting fafterwan
Till VI.
DUKR TING.
7C3
than. Knng-Bhnh W&n-ttze [at thia time] was
ojd, bat he had himself wbeeleil by men to the
fflaiqola, and said to him, *^To condemn others
sod to imitate them is contrary to propriety.
During the troables of duke Ch^sou, your lord-
fhip was going to take the Shoo tripod of
[duke] Win, [the tortoise-shell of duke] ChHng,
which gaye such dear responses,and the mirrored-
girdle of [duke] Ting, and giye the choice of
tny one of them to whoever would restore him.
Your own son and the sons of us your ministers
yoa were ready to give as hostages, if any of
tbe States would take pity on him. This is
what we have heard ; and does it not seem im-
proper that for a small occasion of anger you
thoold now coyer oyer yourformer kindly feeling
and action? Of all the sons of T'ae-sze (King
Win's queen) the duke of Chow and K'ang
Shnli were the most /riendly ; and will it not be
acting under a delusion if, to imitate [the con-
dactofla small man, you throw away [that
good matk>n between Wei and Loo] ? Heayen
neani to multiply the offences of Yang Hoo,
in order to destroy him. Suppose that your lord-
ship wait for the present for that issue," The
Duqiiia on this desisted from his purpose.'
The rulers of Loo had not in person conduct-
ed any military expedition since the 18th year
of duke beuen, a period of 80 wears. The
power of the State had been m the hands of
the three great clans. These were now wery
much reduced, and we find duke Ting liiniaelf
teking the field. Yet he was merely a puppet
b tbe hands of the ministers of those cLans,
who made use of him to further their own am-
hitbtu designs agunst their chiefs.
Par. 4. The Chnen aaya : — * In summer, Ke
Hwan-tarejrent to Tain, to present the spoils
of Ch'ing. Yang Hoo forced Mftng E-tsze to
V^ [at the same time] with offerings in re-
tvn for those which the marchioness [of Tain J
M aent [to Loo]. The people of Tain enter-
taioed them both together. M&ng-sun, stand-
ing OQtside the apartment, said to Fan Heen-tsze,
I* If Tang Hoo cannot remain in Loo, and rests
his tboalder against Tsin, by the former rulers
yoa maat make him marshal of the army of the
ttotrer Heen-tsze replied, **If our ruler hawo
that office [yacant], he will employ tlie proper
oito [to fill it]. What ahould I know about it?"
[Afterwardsl he said to Keen-tszc, "The people
^ Loo are distressed by Yang Huo. Mftng-sun
•oowa that an occasion will arise, when he thinks
jloo will be obliged to flee the State. He there-
fore forces himself to make this request for him,
to obtain his entrance [into our State]." *
[TheChuen giyes here two brief narratiwes: —
1st, about Woo and Ta'oo. *In the 4th
^Bontb, Chung-luy, the eldeat son of [the vis-
ooant of] Woo, defeated the fleet of Ta'oo, and
captured [the two commanders]. Chin, yisoount
of P^wan, and the yiscount of Seaou-wei, along
with 7 great officers. Ts^oo was greatly alarmed,
4wd afraid it would be ruined. [About the
same time], Tsze-k*e was defeated with an
army on the land at Fan-yang. The chief
minister Tsze-se, howeyer, was glad, and said,
''Now it can be done;*' and upon this he re-
moyed the capital from Ying to Job, and
changed the regulations of the goyernment, in
order [the better] to settle the State.'
' 2d, about troubles in Chow, and the share of
Ching in them. * Tan P'een .of. Chow had led
on the Adherents of king [King's] son Chaou,
and endeawoured by the assistance of Cliing to
raise an insurrection in Chow. Upon this Ch*ing
had attacked Fung, Hwah, Seu-mei, Hoo-shfio»
Hoo-iin, and Keueh-wae. In the 6th month.
Yen Muh of Tain went to guard [the territory
of ] Chow, and wsUed Seu-mel.']
rar. 5. llie Chuen says: — 'In autumn, in
tlie 8th month, Yoh K'e of Sung said to duke
King, '* Of all the States only we do seryioe to
Tsin. If an enyoy do not now go there, Tsin
will be offended." Having told his stewsrd
Ch'in Yin [what he said], that officer obscnred,
" He is sure to send you." After a few days
the duke said, " I am pleased with what you
said ; you must go [to Tsin]." Chin Yin, [on
hearing this], snid, "Get your successor ap-
E)inted [a minister] before you set out, and our
ouse will not go to ruin. The ruler also will
know that we are proceeding with a knowledge
of the dangers it involTes.** Yoh K'e accord-
ingly introduced [his son].Hw&u [to the duke],
and took his departure. Chaou Keen-tsze met
him, and entertained him at a drinking-feast in
Meen-shang. being presented l^ Yoh K*e with
60 shields of willow. Chin Yin ssid, "For-
merly we lodged with Fan-she, but now you are
going to lodge with Chaou-she, and are present-
ing him with gifts besides. You should nol
haye giyen those willow shields; — you are
purchasing misfortune with them. But though
you die in Tsin, yonr descendants will meel
with prosperity in Sung."
'Fan Heen-tsze said to the marquis of TsiB,
"He crossed the borders of his State, clisrged
with the orders of his ruler; but before dis-
charging his commission, he has accepted a
priwate inyitation to drink, thua acting dis-
respectfully both to his own ruler and to you.
He should not be left unpunished." According-
ly Yoh K*e was seized.*
Par. 6. Chung-sliing,— see YIII. ix. 18. Loo
was not at this time on good terms either with
Ch'ing or Ts'e, and we nmy suppose that the
walls of Chung-shing were now repaired as a
precautionary measure against hostilities.
Par. 7. The omission of 'jiaj' before j^
must be regarded aa an error of the text. The
marquis of Ts'e had taken Yun In Ch'iiou's 25th
year, and giyen it to that prince. The people
left it in Ch'aou'a 80th year ; and the probability
ia that, when they re-occupied It, they had
endeavoured to do so under the protection of
Ta'e. The aiege in the text would be to recall
them to their allegiance to Loo.
[We hiwe here two brief narratiyea: —
1st, on the progreaa of Yang Hoo's encroach-
ments in Loo. ' Yang Hoo imposed another
coyennnt on the duke and the 8 Hwan dans at
the altar of Chow, and one upon the people al
the altar of Poh ; the imprecationa being spoken
in the atreet of Woo-foo."
2d, on affaira in Chow. ' In winter, In the
12th month, the king by Heaven's grace took
up his residence in Koo-ygw, that he miKht
eacape from the inaurrection of Tan P^een (See
i the 2d narr. after par. 4).']
764
THE CH«CN TS»KW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
Seventh year.
BOOIIL
JBEL
frf6.
5
IE
H S © ^ 5B.ffi 5C g ^ lE «» S.1i
H ^ 85 M
VII. 1
4^» K. f .
1^
1 In the [duke's] seventh year, it was the spring, the king*
first month.
2 It was summer, the fourth month.
3 In autumn, the marquis of Ts*e and the earl of Ching
made a covenant in Heen.
4 The people of Ts*e seized Pih-kung Keeh, the messenger
of Wei, and proceeded to make an incursion into that
State.
5 The marquises of Ts^e and Wei made a covenant in Sha
6 There was a grand sacrifice for raio.
it vm.
DUKE TIKa
765
7 Ewoh HSa of Ts^ led a force and invaded our western
border.
8 In the ninth month, there was a grand sacrifice for rain.
9 It was winter, the tenth month.
r. 1. [TIm Ghnen mppeadM two brief no-
:-»lit, C0iioeniiiig erentt in Ctew. *Tliii
IE, in the 2d month. Tun P*Sen of Chow
ed into S-kih, and held it in rerolt.' 2d,
» Kriatloiu between Loo and IVe. *The
e of T8*e restored Tun and Tang-kwin [to
, Tang Hoo took the merit of thit» and
Md [the mofej the functiona of the gort.']
r. S. [The Choen oontinuea the narratlTe
«nts in Chow : — ^'In the 4(h month take
of Shen and doke Hwan of LSw dsfcated
Old of Tin mt K'enng-knh.
r. 8. itten,— eee Y. ziiL 8. Thii ooTe-
is KmariBaUe as indicating that tlie do-
na of tba jm» or leaders of the States, had
id sway. The kingdom had in this respect
ned to tlie eoDditkxi in wliich it was before
iMof dnke Hwan of Ts<e. No one State
I maintain pte-eminenee orer others. One
notlier now began to meet and cofenant
Cher as sotted their prirale conTenience,
gb Ts*e, perliaps, cherished a Ungeringhope
giiniiiff its fomer inlliicnee. Tlie Chnen
thst tnese prinees now required [the jnnr-
rf J Wei to attend a meeting. *
trr. 4, 5. Instead of ^ Kaqg-Taog hn
JP, ana the Chnen ha ^. The place
iiaroe as fhe 3^ ]^ in VIIL zH 2, and
in the east of tne pvee. dls. of Tnen-shing
nil), dspu Tn-minft Chih-le. It bdonged
dn. The Chnen sqr«:—* The maiqnis ef
viifadi toteveU from Tsin, bnt Us gnat
IS obfected to ench a course. On this he
tched Flh-kni^ Keda to Ts^n, anfl eent n
S irate message to the msrqaliv faying, ** Seise
eebf and tlien nmke an incnrsion npoa us.**
The marquis of Tl'e did so, and then the nuur-
qnis of Wei made a oorenant with him in So.'
The Jl^ hipar.imnetbetakenas*^
▼. zzL 4, where we bare il used in t1
wirr.
rar. 7. The olifeet of Ts'e in now invading
Loo was, we may suppose, to force it to revolt
from Tain, as Ching and Wei had done. Loo
tried to meet the invaders, when, sccording to
the Chuen, * Yang Hoo acted as charioteer to
Ke Hwan-tsie, and Kmig-leen Ch*oo-foo to
Ming E-tsse. [Hoo] was about to atUck at
night the army of Ts'e, which got intelligence
of the project, assumed the appearance of being
nnpffepared, and lay in ambush to await the
onset. Ch*oo-foo said, ** Hoo^ vou have not oil-
cnlaled the danger; you shall die." Chen E
said te him, **Hoo, you are plunging Uie two
ministers into danger. I will kill you, without
waiting for the ofloers [of justice J.** Hoo be-
oame afraid, and witiidrew, se Uiat no dtffeat
was sustained.'
Par. 8. This is the second instance of the
repetition of a sacrifloe for rain. The ether was
in the 26th year of duke Ch'aon.
Par. 9. f The Chnen goes en here with the
account of things in Chow :-^* In winter in tlie
llth month, on Mow- woo, the visoonnts of tlhen
and Lew met the king in the houae of King-she
(commandant of Koo-y§w). Tseih Ts'in of Tsin
escorted him, and on Ke-sse he entered the
royal dtv. He lodged [first] in the house of
Chang, Head d a ducal clan, and afterwards
repaired to announce his arrival in the temple
of kii^ Chwang.]
Eighth year.
^*^^i
m WM
766
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH tHE TSO CHUEN.
fcft?f :=in >«&.->
BOOK XL
«
S.<g^ JB* # ffi <g^,
^rfys
^ISik
Bill
21^.
3t
,»*«<& ^ ^.W.S.® s.@ *
y>
*
^i6
0
ip.:^ ^ i^ 16 1* ^ >g.m.« ^ a
^ m ^ J ^.
is ffij ^» A It
9R% 7n% 3B ™
?S # U5R m BM B.
^.t.A^.0.#flil>.^
ji.iE ;t.m ;^.M ZM.
DUKE TING.
761
^^mta^^^^
r ^ S # ^ 23t H l^M.
^ 5C ^YM ^.k ZM #
©.± X ^ M # ^ ^M
JMZMm^mMM
g.^ ^ IL 1^ « ^ i^.;^>
3.l6P^.e8|g^fr#
H.tl! 1^ £ » ^ 1^ i^ £
11:^^1^^ ZM
^tl^.Z.A Z^B,
^mmzmm^
mM B.A'f-m^ mm
Bq tr tS[ :^ flff ^S -^
i^mmz^^^m
Z KM %M \^M
^M f^.^ 1 IS f
WBM 1. ^M ^.
A 5B^ M ii.^ S ;«:
^ ^ BM 5^ ^ ^
^ ^.r^ Z BM ^
__ IS Sff 0.^ wSl ^
^.^ ^ ^ ^ :^ a
768
THE CH UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XL
^. A ro ^ 5^ s s « « S «.«.«
VIII. 1 In his eighth year, in spring; in the kmg*a first month,
the duke made an incursion into Ts^e.
2 The duke arrived from the incursion into Ts^e.
3 In the second month, the dake made an incursion into
Ts'e.
4 In the third month, the duke arrived firom the incursion
into Ts'e.
5 Loo, earl of Ts'aou, died.
6 In summer^ Kwoh Hea of Ta^e led a force, and invaded
our western border.
7 The duke had a meetingwith an armj of Tsin in Wa
8 The duke arrived from Wa
9 In autumn, in the ninth month, on Mow-shin, LeV)
marquis of Ch4n, died.
10 Sze "^Ang of Tsin led a force, and made an incursion
into Ch^ng, going on to make one into Wei.
11 There was the burial of duke Tsing of Ts*aou.
12 In the ninth month, there was the burial of duke Hwae
of Ch*in.
13 Ke-sun Sze and Chung-sun Ho-ke led a force, and made
an incursion into Wei.
14 In winter, the marquis of Wei and the earl of Ching
made a covenant in E^euh-puh.
15 We sacrificed to the former dukes according to their
proper order.
16 A robber stole the precious [symbol of] jade and the
great bow.
Parr. 1, 9. This incimkm would be miide to
retaliate the inTukm of Loo by Kwoh Hea in
the preTions autamn. The Chuen njs: — *The
duke made an incurtion into Ts^e, and attacked
the gate of Yang-chow. The loldiOTS all sat in
ranks on the ground, and talked of the bow of
Yen Kaon, how it was 180 catties in weight,
taking it also and handing it ronnd for all to
look at [In the meantimel, the men of Yang-
cliow came out, and Yen Kaou seized a weak
bow from another man ; but Tsze-tsHx> of Tseih-
k*ew attacked him with a sword, [or spear], and
he and another man both fell down ; but Yen then
shot Tsze-ts*oo in the jaw, and killed him. Yen
Seih shot a man in the eyebrow, and retired
saying, **I hare no valour. I meant to hit his
eye.'* When the army withdrew, Jen M&ng
preceded it, pretending to be wounded in his
foot. His elder brother Hwoy, [when he saw
the troops return without M&ng], cried out,
*' Mftng must be bringing up tlie rear l" '
[The Chuen introduces here two narrativea :
— Ut, about afairs ijk Chow. * lu thf *.'d month,
on Ke-ch*ow, the Tisoonnt of Shen attacked Kdi*
shing, and the Tisoonnt of Lew attacked E-lei^
On Sin-maott, the former attacked Reen-iAkiBgi
and the Utter Yu. The oblect of thess open*
tions was to effect the setttement of the royil
House.*
8d, about the affldrs of Tsin and Sust
* Chaou Yang said to the marquis of Trin, ^"^
all the States it is only Sung whkJi \heuiSij]
serres Tsin. We should be ^ad to meet a bk*-
senger fktim it, still apprehenaiye lest be votld
not come. But now by seising and holdinf iti
messenger, we are repelling the States (Von ■••'
It was [then] designed to send Yoh K^ buck to
Sung, but Sze Yang said, "We have detained
him three years ; and if we send hiro back vith*
out any ground for doing so, Sung is sitre to
revolt from us." Heen-tsse then said privstdy
to Tsze-leang (Yoh K*eX '* Our ruler wasslitid
of not finding an opportunity to senre the nikr
of Sung, %nd therefore detained you. Do yos get
Hwftn [yovLT son! to come and take your plscefor
tk^ prcseat*'' Ts^e-lSaog told this to Ch'ia Tin,
lAK Yin.
DUKE TING.
769
0 said, ** Stmg will rerolt from Tsin. It wovld
J be throwiDg Hwftn nway. Tou had better
it here." [In the end], Yoh K*e was return-
[to Sung], and died in T*ae*hing, on which
Yang MM, *^8ang is aure to rerolt. We
! better detain hia body aa a means of seeking
ce with it." The body was accordingly
lined in Chow.*]
krr. 8, 4. Dissatisfied with the little s«c-
1 of hia expedition in the 1st month, the
» now made, or was compelled by Tang
} to make, another, which was aa fraitleas.
!(%uen says: — ''tie duke made an incor-
i into Ts*e, «nd attacked the outer suburbs
in-k*ew. The inhabitants set fire to their
iswardiwota; but some of the men put
the flames with liorse-rogs soaked in water,
I they then broke down [the wall of the sub-
«]. Tlie inhmbitants came out, and [the rest
the army hurried forwards. Yang Huo, pre-
diDg that he did not see Jen M&ng, cried
;, ^If M&ng were here, he would be sure to
defeated!** Mftng pursued the enemy, but
king round, and seeing no others following
D, be pretended [to be hit], and threw hiro-
f down, wlien Uoo said, '* All behave like
itort."
Chen Yueh had a son bom at this time, and
ivaiting the result of these expeditions to
re him a name. As some prisoners were
len in the affair at Yang-chow (In the 1st
mth), be gave the child the name of Yang-
ow.'
Ptr. 5. Wang Kih-k'wan thus runs orer
e history of the two last earls of Ta*aou: —
iFhen duke Sbing (^^) had occupied the
rldom 5 years, he was murdered by his younger
9ther Tning (^X who took his place. He
tin— duke Yin — after 4 years was murdered
his younger brother. Loo, who took his place.
0 was succeeded by his son Yang CD^).'
Ptr. 6. Tso repeats this par. with the addition
Kaoa Chsng as commanding the troops of
"e, along with Kwoii Hea. litis attack was,
course, in retaliation for the two incursions
oTs'e.
l*arr. 7, 8. Wa was in Wei,— in the pres. dis.
Hwah if^), dep. Wei-hwuy, Ho-nan. The
ay of Tsin had come to the relief of Loo, but
troops of T8*e had withdrawn before its
iTsl. The duke, however, felt it his duty to
3D to meet its leaders; but as he had not
his capital for that purpose, the 8th par.
ply says thut he came ' from Wa,* and not
*m the meeting.* The Chuen says: — *Sze
ig, Chaou Yang, and Seun Yiu, [came to]
!ve us, and the duke went to meet the army
'sin at Wa. Fan Heen-tsse (Sze Yang) had
mib carried with him (As his present of
xluction), and Chaou Keen-tsze and Chung-
1 W&n-tsze (Seun Yin) had each of them a
e. From this time Loo valued the lamb
I present of introduction].'
IT. 10. Kung-yang has ^fi Wf^ instead of
H^ The Chuen aays:— 'The army of
was going to impose a covenant on the
]uis of Wei at Chuen-tsih; and Cliauu
i-tsze said, "Which of you, my officers,
venture to make the covenant with the
marquis of Wei?*' 8hoh TV) and Ch*ing Ho
undertook to do it, and the people of Wei asked
them to hold the bull's ear, but Ching Ho said,
• Wei is [only] like our Wan or Yuen. How
can [its lord] be regarded as the prince of a
State?" Wlien the marquis was about to put
his fingers into the [ressel of] blood, Sheh T*o
pushed his hand in up to the wrist. Tlie mar-
quis was enraged, and Wang»sun Kea hurried
forward, and said, " Covenants should serve to
illustrate the rules of propriety. Even one like
our ruler of Wei did not presume not to do
service to [Tk*in as being] observant of those
rules, and was going to receive this covenant !**
The marquis wished to revolt from Tsin, but
had a diflBculty with the great officers. Wftng-
sun Kea made him halt in the suburbs; and
when the great officers asked the reason, the
marquis told them the insults of Tsin, and
added, ** I have disgraced the altars. Yon must
consult the tortoise-shell, and appoint another
in my place. I will agree to your selection.**
The great officers said, **It is the misfortune
of Wei, and not any fault of yours.'* ** There
is something worse," said the duke. *'They
told me that I must send my son and the sons
of my great officers as hostages [to Tain]." The
officers replied, ** If it will be of any benefit, let
the prince go, and our sons will follow him
carrying halters and ropes on thehr backs." It
was tlien arranged that the hostages should go:
but Wang-sun Kea said, <*If the State of Wei
has had any misfortunes, the mechanics and
merchants have always shared in them. Let
[the sons of] all classes go." The marquis
reported this to the great officers, who were
willing to send all, and a day was fixed for their
setting out. The marquis [in the meantime]
gave audience to the people, and made Kea nsk
them, saying, *^ If Wei revolt from Tsin, and
Tsin 5 times attack us, how would you bear the
distress ?" They all replied, '' Though it should
5 times attack us, we should still be able to
fight." "Then,** said Kea, ««we had better
revolt from it at once. We can give our
hostages when we are brought to distress. It wilt
not then be too late." Accordingly Wei revolt-
ed from Tsin, and refused, though Tsin request-
ed it, to make another covenant.
*• In autumn, Sze Yang of Tsin joined duke
Hwan of Ch'ing iJjjjT) in an incursion into
Ch*ing, when they laid siet^^e to Ch*nng-Iaou, in
retaliation for Cliing's [attack of] £-keueh (See
the 2d narr. after VI. 4). They then went on to
an incursion into WeL'
Par. 18. Tso says this incursion was made
on account of Tsin. Thut Slate now culled in
the help of Loo to wreak its anger on Wei.
Par. U. ^ 2^ is exphiined as if it were
jBg ^, a well known bend or turn of the
river Puh, in the pres. Puh Chow, dep Ts*aou»
chow, Shan-tung. It was in Wei. The object
of the CH)venant between Ching and Wei was,
no doubt, to encourage each other in their
revolt from Tsin.
Par. 15. To nnderstand this par., the reader
must refer to the long note on VI. ii. 6. The
tablets of the dukes Min and He were then
made to change places, contrary to the natural
order, and this would afi*ect the order in which
the tablets of the subsequent dukes had teen
VOL. T.
97
770
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XL
arrnnged. Thic error wm now corrected; the
tablet of Min wm rettorcd to its proper place,
and the others placed where they ought always
to hare been. Tliis is the Tiew of Tso-she,
Kung-yang, and Kuh-leang, who make the
former dukes to be He and Mln. Maon, how-
ever, argues from XII. ill. 8, that the shcine-
house of He continued at that time to follow
tluit of Hwan ; but we cannot be certain that
the tiro which is there mentioned followed what
may be called * its natural course.' Hoo 6an-
kwoh, following some scholar at Shuh, called
Fang Shan (^ ^^J| |X|)i pw^ers to under-
stand 4q ^ of duke Ch<aou, whose tablet,
he supposes, had till this time been kept out of
the ancestral temple by the influence of the Ke
family. But, as the K*ang-he editors obserre,
if this Tiew. otherwise not unreasonable, were
the correct one, the analogy of the Classic
would make us expect the name flg in the
text, rather than the indefinite -^ ^.
The Chuen says : — ^ Ke Woo, Kung-ts*oo Keih,
and Kung-shan Puh-new could not get their
way with Ke-she. Shuh-sun Cheh did not find
favour with Shuli-sun-she, and Sliuh-chung Che
could not get his way in the State. These five
uicn, in con^tequence, joined Yang Hoo, who
wished to take off [tlie Heads of] the three
Hwan clans, and to give to Ke Woo tlie place
of Ke-she, and to Sliuh-sun Cheh that of Sliuli-
suii-she, while he himself ttM>k the place of
Mftng-she. In winter, in the 1 0th montli, they
offered sacrifice to the former dukes in their
natural order, and prayed [for their sanction to
their scheme]; and on Sin-niaou, tliey offered
the te sacrifice in tlie temple of duke He.*
According to this narrative, tlie re-arrange-
ment of tlie sacrificial order proceeded from
Tang Hoo ; and as it was made in contempla-
tion of a cot^, he probably designed to iiitiinate
that his object was to put civil matters, as well
as religious, ' in a natural onler.' The /« sacri-
fice in He*s temple, where all the tablets were
brought together, would be to console He's Spirit,
for the previous degradation of his own tablet.'
Par. 16. The Chuen says: — 'On Jin-shin,
[Yang Hoo] was going to give an entertainment
to Ke-she in the orchard of P-oo, with the inten-
tion of killing him there, and gave notice to
the war-chariots of the capital to come to him
on Kwei-sze. Kung-leen Ch*oo-foo, command-
ant of Ch*ing, told M&ng-sun of this, and asked
why Ke-she (Yang Hoo must have done it in his
name) had given snch an order. Mftng-sun
said he had not heard of it. ''Then," observed
Ch*oo-foo, "they are going to raise an insur-
rection, which will be sure to extend to you.
Let us be prepared for it beforehand ;" and ac-
cordingly he arranged with Mftng-sun to be
ready to act on Jin-shin.
• [That day], Yang Hoo rode [to the orchard]
lief ore the others, and Lin Ts'oo drove Hwan-
tsze, with a body of foresters armed with spears
and shields on each side of the chariot, while
Yang Yueh brought up the rear. As they drew
near to the place, Hwan-tsze, in doubt, said to
Lin Ts*oo, " Your forefathers were all faithfnl
servants of the Ke family ;^8 it in thib way
that you are following their example?* Ts^oo
replied, ** Your order comes too late. The gov-
ernment is in the hands of Yang Hoo, and the
State is submissive to him. To op: oae him is
to invite death ; and my death would be of no
advantage to you." Hwan-tase said, ''It is not
too late. Can you go with me to Ming-she's f^
*' I do not dare to grudge djring," was the reply,
**but I am afraid I shall not be able to bring
yon off." «*Qo,"saidHwan-tsse.
*Mftng-she had selected 800 of his groomi,
who were all strong men, and had aet ^m to
build a house outside his gate for Kung-k^e.
Lin TsHx) made his horses furious, and when
he got to the street, galloped them along [to
Mftng-she's house]. Yang i ueh sent an anow
after him which mlsaed, and the builders shut
the gate, through whidi some one shot Yang
Yueh, and killed him.
* Yang Hoo [now] brought by force the duko
and Woo-shuh (Shnh-sun-shs) with him to at-
tack Mftng-she; but Kung-leen Ch*oo-foo, at
the head of the men of Ching, entered the city
by the upper east gate, and fought with the
adherents of Yang inside the south gate. This
battle was unsuccessful, but in another, in
Keih-hea, the Yang-ites were defeate<l. Yang
Hoo then threw off his armour, went to the
duke's palace, and took from it the precious
symbol of jade, and the great bow. With these
he came forth and halted in the street of Wuo-
foo, where he went to sleep, and afterwanis bsd
a meal prepared. His followers said, **The pur-
suers will be upon U9;" but he repliiHl, ^'Wheo
tlie people hear that I am gone forth, they will
all be rejokang over [Ke-8un*s escape from]
the snmniuns to death, and will have no leifore
to pursue me." His followers, however, said,
"Hal get the horses quickly yoked. KaD(r>
leen Yang (Ch*oo-foo) will be here I" Kung-leen
Yang did ask leave to pursue the fugitivet, bot
Mftng-sun refused it. Yang also wished to kill
Hwan-tsze, but Mftng-sun was afraid, and aent
Hwan-tsze to his own house.
*Tsze-yen (Ke Woo) drank and replaced the
cups, all round, before the shrines in thetempl*
of the Ke family, and then went forth. Yang
Hoo entered the pass of Hwan-yang, and held
it in revolt.'
From this narrative it appears that by the
* robber ' in the text we are to understand Tang
Hoo. It was not proper, according to Too, that
the name or family name of him, who v**
merely the minister of a clan in the State,
should appear in the text. The precioae Jf*^
and the great bow have, since Lew Hin of the
Han dynasty, heea understood to be *the
/<irafi</-stone of the sovereigns of Hea, and the
great bow Fan-joh of Fung-foo^' mentinncd in
the long narrative on IV. 4, as having be<«
given by king ChMng to the first duke of Loo*
The loss of them in such a way was very iB*
suiting to Loo, and might be considered omin-
ous of its destruction.
[The Chuen appends here:—* In Chiog, Sie
Chuen (known as f^ -^ fjl^j a son of Tsie-
hca) succeeded Tsze-t*ae-shuh as chief minister
of that Stale.']
\
IX.
DUKE TING.
771
Ninth year.
H^M ^„y^S|§l
0
^.W 16 119
^f^.ii*
:.# m,ZM ^ ffii IS S^ S.
# ^.5¥ IP j^ ;t K n.5
f a MM ^»*^ :^.^ ^IL #
• ^ Ig E.Bo ^ # *^ :t 0
m.z m M.n m^n.
^ ^M ^ S * JRF tt
* JIS 5. ^ ^ ;*: m^ It
AA.^
m m ^.
^ rfif nP
mz.
us 0.31 #
mmwtz^
1t#AWl^
MM BM ^
^ 51* S PI a
li f^ 1 qfr *^
T a ffii eis w.
J^.f^.j^ il Z
m P^ « 18 ^
Ah ;^ ^ ^.^.
n m.z.n y^
\
T72
THE CH UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOO&XL
t^ ZM 1^ # tl ^ WM ^ ^.«l =f 4^ i flB m
z.z mmf-.^w^ n ^m 0.^ m m.mw
IX. 1 It was [the duke's] ninth year, the spring, the king's first
month.
2 In summer, in the fourth month, on Mow-shin, Ch*ae, eBrl
of Ch'ing, died.
3 We got [again] the precious [symbol of] jade and the
great bow.
4 In the sixth month, there waa the burial of duke Heen of
Ch'ing.
5 In autuum, the marquises of Ts*e and Wei halted at Woo
she.
6 The earl of Ts'in died.
7 In winter, there was the burial of duke Gae of Ts'in.
Par. 1. [We hare here two narratives in tha
Chuen : — Ist, relating to affairs in Sung, a sequel
to that after the 2d par. of hut year. * This
spring, the duke of Sung wished to send Toh
Ta-sin to make a covenant with Tsin, and to
receive the corpse of Yoh K*e, but he declined
the mission on the pretence that he was unwell,
and it was entrusted to Heang Ch'aou. [In
consequence of this], Tsze-ming (Yoh K^e's son,
Hwftn), ordered the master of the Right (Ta-sin,
who is here also called T'ang-mon, j^ p^, as
a sort uf surname from his place of residence)
away [when he called upon him], saying, ** Why
U it that yon strike your bells, when I am still
wearing deep mourning for my father?" The
master replied, " Your mourning could not be
affectcHl by that;** and afterwards he remarked
to some one, "He could beget a child while
wearing his deep mourning; why should I not
strike my bells?** Tsze-ming heard of this, and
was angry, so that he said to the duke, " The
master of the Right will prove injurious to the
clans descended from duke Tae. His refusal to
go to Tsiti moat have come from a design to
some insubordinate proceedings. It muit te ^
for he had no sickness.'* On this they drove
the master out of the State.*
2d, aboat the new chief minitter of Chinfi i
sequel to the concluding notice of last ytar:^
* Sze Chuen of Ch*ing put to death Ting Seih,
and proceeded to employ the penal laws inscribed
by him on tablets of bamboo. The superior msn
will say that in thia matter Tsxe-jen (CkW
did not act in a good and generous way. If '
man has what will be of advantage to tlie Sut«,
any penrersity of his may be overlooked. Tte
three stanzas of the Tsing-nea (Slie, I. iii., 0«
XVII.) had their place assigned thera [in the
She] because of the " Refl-coloured reed "Tin IM
2(1]. The Kan naaou (I. iv. ode VU.) wilh iti
" What will thou tell him?** had its place from
the generous loyalty [which it indicates]. There-
fore, when we make use of a man's method^ ve
do not cast himself away. The ode (I. n. o«
V.) says,
This umbrageous sweet pear tree!
Clip it not nor hew it down ; —
Under it the Chief of 8haou lodged.'
L
IX.
DUKE TING.
i i
rriter,tliinking of the man, loTed eren his
how much more should we compastionate
an of whose methods we are making use I
jen took no means to encourage abilitj.']
>. 3. KoBg-jaog has |||^ for 2S.
'. 8. Tso-sba giyes here a canon about
se of ^ and |||. « We have hen,' be
'^, becaose the things were articles of
ad the taking soeh articles Is described
^ ; bat when the nse of them follows on
rtting tbem, that getting Is described bj
The qMsning is not dear, and the canon
lecessarj. The Chnen says :— • Ykng Hoo
led the precious 'symbol of jade and the
bow. In soromer we attacked the Yang
but Hoo ordered the Lse gate to be set on
and while the troops were alarmed, he
id them, and made his escape. Haying
I Ts'e, he begged [the assistance of] an
with which to invade Loo, saying that
three attacks that Sute was sore to be
The marquis was about to grant his
It, when Pmou W&n-tsze remonstiatad,
& ** I was in the service formeriy of 8he-
iee the Chuen on VIII. zvii. 5. Win-tsse
be Paott Kwoh there, and mnsl now have
norethan 90), [sud know that] Loo otnnot
»n. There is still harmony between its
rfScers and low, and its masses ar^ well-
ad. It is able to do service to the great
and has not suffered calamity from
m;— how should we be able to take it?
Hoo wishes to impose hard toil on the
of Ts*e, so that many of our great officers
le to die under its fatigues, and he wiH
play out his deceitful plans. He fbund
r with Ke-she, and then wanted to kill
hat through the disasters of the State he
leek for forbearance with himself. He
< friends of the rich, and not of men of
;— why should you use him? You are
than Ke-she, and [Ts^e] is greater than
-it is just you whom Yang Hoo will want
rthrow. Loo has got rid of its plague ; — is
or lordship doing yourself an injnry in
ng him?*' [On this], the marquis of
iized Hoo, ana was going to send him to
rt. [He said tliatl be wished to go there,
was banislied to [a ci^ on] the western
. There he borrowed all the chariots of
ft cut through their axles, and returned
bound up with hemp. He then went
baggage waggon, lay down in it, and
Ais escape. He was pursued, however,
snd sent to be conflned in the capital,
made his escape from it again in a bag-
sggon, and fled to Sung. From Sung lie
Tsin, and took refuge with the Head of
lou family. Chung-ne said, " Shall not
kily of Chaou always be troubled with
dination?"*
3. Woo-slie was a city of Tsin,~^ln the
the pres. dis. of Han-tan (^i9I)> dep.
p*ing, Chih4e. The marquises of Ts'e
i were now engaged in an invasion of
id the text might have been ^R ^'8^
i W' "^^ ^apposes tiiat the^ ihrank
(torn publicly announcing in plain terms thoir
commenoeraent of hostilities against a State
which had so long been lord of covenants, an<t
therefore sent the modified notification in the
text.
The Chnen says :— • This autumn, the mar-
quis of Ta-e attacked [the city] E-e of Tsin.
Pe Woo-ts*un*8 father was about to marry him
[at that time] to a lady, but he d<*clined the
match, asking that she might be given to his
younger brother. "If I do not die," said he,
'* in this expedition, when I return, I sImU take
a wife from the House of Kaou or from that of
Kwoh." He mounted the wall [of £•«] before
any other, but in seeking to get out at the gate,
he was killed under the eaves. Tung-kwoh 8h(K)
then took it on him to ascend before the rest, and
was followed by Le Me, who said to liim, "Do you
stand aside to the left, and I will do the same to
the right. When the others liave dune siuiling,
we can then go down [and open the gates]." On
this Shoo took the left, and He was down be-
fore him. [After the city was carried]. Shoo
was resting by Wang Mftng, who said to him,
**I was the first to get up," on which Shoo fast-
ened his bu£f-coat and said, " He placed me a
little ago in a false position, and you are now
doing the same." M&ng smiled and said, '' I
followed you as closely as the outside liorse
follows the inside.**
' Tsin had a thousand chariots in Chung-mow,
and as the marquis of Wei wished to go to Woo-
she, he consulted the tortoiso-sliell about passing
that place. The shell was [only] burnt [And
gave no indication! on which Tie said, "It will do.
The chariots of Wei can cope with half of them,
and I will cope with the other half. We shall
be a match for them." Accordingly, he passed
by Chung-mow, and when the men of that place
wanted to attack him» Choo-sze Poo of Wei,
who was a refbgee there, said, "Though Wei is
bnt small, its ruler is there. Ton will not con-
quer him. The anny of Ts'e is arrogant through
having reduced the city. Its conmiander also
is of mean rank. If you meet it, you are sure
to defeat it. Your best plan is to pursue Ts'e."
In accordance with this advice, they attacked
the army of Ts*e, and defeated it.
*The marquis of Ts»e gave to Wei [the three
cities of] Choi), Wei, and H&ng. He was going
to reward Le Me, but that officer declined any
reward, saying, «* There was one who mounted
the wall before roe, with a white complexion,
fine teeth, and wearing a fox's fur.* The mar-
quis sent to see Tung-kwoh Shoo, and then sakl,
to him, " It was you. I will give tlie reward to
vou." Shoo, however, said, •* He [and I] were
like guests [at the same feast] ;**— declining the
reward, which was then given to Le Me.
• When the army of Ts'e was in E-e, tlie mar-
quia said to the inhabiunts, " He who finds Pe
Woo-t8*un shall be made chief of 6 houses and
exempted from all services." In this way he
recovered Woo-ts*un*s bi^ly, wliich was encoffln-
ed with 8 suits of cldthes from the marquis. A
chariot of rhinoceros* hide went before tlie coffin,
and a high umbrella, and in this fashion it was
sent home before the army. While the trackers
knelt, the marquis wept by tlie coffin before
the troops, and with his own liaiiil pushed the
bier on three turns of the wheels.*
1
774
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK Xi
Tenth year.
<^
^ ^ W ^u> #1 %M ^ m BE
UM ^,^ HiA"^ MM m ^
m
n
iJSA
at
T <2^ ^ift ^iP
HJ0
m
4^»
flff <I w -^
3l 'H J^ ^
iH: :f » 4f* m,^
BI.J^ A ^ :«^ :!^
?L ^ JEW a^ ^
Ji ^ :j^ ^ » SI.
i^ W « @fl ^.i?:
0»^ ^.il^ )b8,^
M ^ fla 9I.# 7
W ^ w ^•Vw[
^M ± M M.
® ^ :^ ii.^
^ ft ;S.^ ®
SI ^»Pi '^ ^
m.*#f A
X.
DUKE TINO.
775
3.2<t ;$: T- *i
?5 Jfc JM ^E. ».
n ;S ^ 0.11
M J^ CH ^ i&.
jI'^ « # # IS
g ^ #^ ^a Bs
UM ^ w ^i^
Zioif^'f'
mM n @ ]« *t A
0! w ® ^ .i j^ It
^.^.Wl.® IE :^,Z
m ^ i& ib.^ <^> 0
AM m ^ ^M
iSipm^%B.
BM^^A
)S|J Jg 0.i 0. jk
0.S * ^.m rfli
#1 ^ Pi JiglHi ^.
ii$ ifii ^ ^ m.m
*^:!^jii^^0.^.
».^ il m ^ :Hf^
A ;$■ M ^ ifl ^,
SB * ^ "f-M «
R.*^ ^ ^ ^ .1
* WMMiM IE,
)IL J« if^ ^ ^.-SB
t§.eg0.5£.'i^i^
^^ Z Z%M
AMn.W^*
^ ifii ^ M ^iifc.
®i:Ait^£.
•^ 73r ^ flS ^ :;!?
0»ia.^ ^ ^ »
IS W it ft 7ar Ho
Ifl A 0»i^^Bl
B.BM m
AAI^:lii
iS
1m
Wf n^% ^» 7@»
776
THE CII'UX TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XL
:5 i^ M # # ^ m.m ^ it.® m Bs f& « ^ *
^ in.
:)^ M ;t « i^^ *t
0»
^
X.
1
2
3
4
5
6
•tfc.
n
"^^ iff ^.^ _
:^ig^ A ^
T Itit iC ^»T-
;t m # Ji *t
rr ^ -^ 1^ ^.
^^ 35 nSL Xi
^^ ^ il «l 9C i^ i
it «i.Bt.ifii fln ^
■^.^ # # ^ «S
ttj -^^# 1^0.^
8
9
10
11
12
In the [duke's] tenth year, in spring, in the king's third
month, we made peace with Ts'e.
In summer, the duke had a meeting with the marquis of
Ts'e at Keali-kuh.
The duke came from Keah-kuh.
Chaou Yancr of Tsin led a force, and laid siege to [the capi-
tal of] Wei.
An officer came from Ts^e and restored [to us] Yun, HwBn,
and the lands of Kwei-yin.
Shuh-sun Chow-k'ew and Chung-sun Ho-ke led a force, and
laid siege to How.
In autumn, Shuh-sun Chow-k'ew and Chung-sun Hoke led
a force, and laid siege to How.
Yoh Ta-sin of Sung fled from that State to Ts^aou.
The Kung-tsze Te of Sung fled from that State to Ch'in.
In winter, the marquises of Ts*e and Wei, and Yew Suh of
Ch'ing, had a meeting in Gan-poo.
Shuh-sun Chow-k'ew went to Ts'e.
Shin, a younger brother of the duke of Sung, with Chung
T'o and Shih K*ow, fled from that State to Ch'in.
Par. 1. For 8 years now there had been
hostilities between Loo and Ts*e, which were
happily terminated by this peace. The influ-
ence 01 Confucius was now felt in the councils
of Loo, and many of the critics ascribe the peace,
with probability, to that. In the omission of
^^ before IJc* ^ Leen sees an intimation
that the peace was desired by the whole State;
but when some other critics would press the
]^, as indicating that the pence was agreed
to by Ts*e at tlie earnest instance of I.»oo, he
demurs to such a view as inconsistent with the
calm dignity of the aage.
Par. t. For ^ Ksng-yang has ^. Tb«
situation of Kea-kuh is not positivdy deter-
mined, and it has been assigned to three dilTer-
ent places. The K*ang-he editors iiidioe lo
place it in the dis. of Lae-wou ( ^ S), ^
THie-gan. The object of the meeting vas, no
doubt, to confirm the peace which had beco
agreed upon.
The Chuen says: — 'In summer, the duke had
a meeting with the marquis of Ts*e at Chub-
k'e, t. e., KSah-kuh, when K'ung K^ew attended
him as director [of the ceremonies]. Le Me
had said to the marquis, *' K^uug K.*ew is ac-
flAI X.
DUKE TING«
777
rminted with eefemonies, bat hn$ no courage,
f/oa employ wome ctf the natiret of Lae to
Doe with weapons and carry off the marquii
r Loo, joa will get from him whaterer you
ith." The marquis of Ts'e had arranged
»0ffding1y, hat K^ung K*ew withdrew with
te duke, saying, "Let the soldiers smite those
ntruders]. Tou and the marquis of Ts^ are
Bt on terms of friendship, and for those cap-
res from the distant bnrbarous east to throw
e meeting into confusion with their weapons
not tlie way to get the States to receive his
mmanda. Those distant people have nothing
do with our great land; those wild tribes
Bit not be permitted to create disorder among
r flowery States; csptives in war should not
eak in upon a coTcnant; weapons of war
ould not come near a friendly meeting. As
fore the Spirits, such a thing is inauspicious ;
point of Tirtue, it is contrary to what is
{fat; as between man and man, it is a failure
propriety: — the ruler [of Ts*e] must not act
los." When the marquis heard this, he in-
antly ordered the Lae«ites away.
*When they were about to covenant together,
le people of Ts*e added to the words of the
vrenant these sentences, " Be it to Loo accord-
ig to [the curses of] this covenant. If, when
he tnny of Ts*e crosses its own borders, it do
»t follow us with 300 chariots of war." On
liis K^nng K*ew made Tsze Woo-seuen reply
vith A bow, '« And so be it also to Ts*e, if with-
Mt restoring to us the lands of W&n-shang yon
opect us to obey your orders T
*The marquis of Ts'e wanted to give an en-
tmiioment to the duke, but K'ung K'ew said
toLeang-k*ew Ken, **Are you not acquainted
vith furroer transactions between Ts'e and Loo?
Tile business is finished, and now to have an
ntertainment besides would only be troubling
tlje oiBoers. Our cups of ceremony, moreover,
^ not cross our gates, and our admirable in-
*tnunents of music are not fit for tlie wild
CMBtiy. An entertainment at which things
*ne not complete would be a throwing away
'''the [proper] ceremonies. If things were not
^plete, it would be like employing chaff and
^ [instead of the good grain]. Such employ-
■Beiit would be disgraceful to our rulers; and to
un)w away the proper ceremonies would be to
*ring a bad report [upon our meeting] ; — why
'hpttid you not consider the matter ? An enter-
•Jnment answers the purpose of displaying vir-
«e; if that be not displayed, it is better to have
>oenterUinment.**
'Accordingly the purpose of an entertainment
'<• not carried into effect.'
The substance of the above narrative is given
r Kuh-leang, with the embellishment of a
•ter whom Ts*e sent to dance lief ore the tent
^the msrquis of Loo; but the K*anK-he editors
9V reject both the Chuen. as derojratory to
mfncius, and licentious additions of roman-
»ti. They have the authority for <loinff so of
boo He, and other Sung schoUrs ; but the ob-
rtions are mainly based on the inconsistency
the narrative with what they think T8*e was
^eljrtodoin the circumstances, and what they
t/ sure Confucius would have done. Surely
nethiug like what Tso-she tells us did take
ice at Keah-kuh. We may believe tiiat he
» given us what was the current tradition
Hit the meeting soon after it was held; Kcang
Ping-chang says, * Tso-she was well acqusinted
with the history of Confucius in Iah^; — he had
heard and seen the facts. What other ti'siimony
can be needed to support IiIk, as if he were
speaking of things strange and bejoud the
sphere of his own knowledge?*
Par. 4. This siege was to be revenged on
Wei for the taking of £-e in the autumn of last
year. The Chuen says : — " Last year when the
marquis of Wei had attacked Woo, the com*
mandant of Han-tan, in Han-she (71 9. "ff. P^X
he raised a wall to the north-west of that cityi
and guarded it, in consequence of which the
inhabitants dispersed in the night. [In conse*'
quence of this], Woo now attacked tlie west gate
of the capital of Wei, having 70 footmen with
him, and killed a man right in the gate, saying,
'* Allow me to repay you for the affair of Han-
she.** Sheh T*o said to him, ** Yon are indeed a
man of courage; but if I go, they will not dare
to open the gate.*' Accordingly he also attack-
ed the gate next morning, having with him 70
footmen, whom he arranged on the right and left,
where they all stood like trees till noon, when
they retired, the gate not having been opened.
' When the expedition returned, the |)eoplc of
Tsin discussed the cause of Wei's revolt, and it
was said that it was occasioned by Shell T*(l
and Ching Ho. On this they laid hold on
Sheh T'o, and asked Wei, [in consideration. of
their doing so], to come to a good understanding
with them ; and when Wei reused to do so, they
proceeded to put Shell T*o to death, while
Ch*ing Ho fled to Yen.
* The superior man will say that this was art
illustration of the saying that they who cast
propriety away shall have a different fate front
other men. The ode (She, 1. iv. ode Vill. 3)
says,
*' If a man observes not the rules of propriety.
Why does he not quickly die?"
Sheh T*o did die quickly.'
t*ar. 5. Rung and Kuh have iM instead of
Sjlf 9 and Kuh has ^y^ between B^ and fQ .
This is the sequel to par. 2, the result of the
meeting at Keah-kuh. Yun, Hwan, and Kwei<>
yin constituted what were called tlie lands of
Wftn-shang. Yun has often occurred. Hwan^
— see on II. Hi. 6. We might translate ^ [f^
M by 'the Unds on the north of mount Kwei;*
— which mount lies between the dis. of Sin-t*ae
(^ l^)« ^^P' T'ae-gan, and that of Sze*'
sliwuy (j^ 7rC)» ^®P' Yen-chow. Ts*e, we
were told under par. 1 of the 7th year, restored
Yun to L<K); but when Yang Hoo fled to Ts'c, he
had again delivered it to that State in the 8th
year, as well as the other places mentioned.
l*«rr. 6, 7. How was the principal city <»f the
Sliuh-Mun faniily, and was at this time held in
revolt by one oflts retainers. In par. 7, Kung-
yang has ^ff instead of IpH; but his text musC
be wrong. Perhaps the two paragraphs follow;^
ing one anolher, identical save in one charactcrj^^
made hiui think the^fl was a mistake; but the
thing is clear- enough in Ti»o-slie*s narr-aiive^ .
TOUT,
98
778
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XI.
The Chaen Myt, ** Before this, when Shnh*
Mm ChHng*tiie wanted to appoint Woo-shuh
his successor, Knnir-joh Meaou remonstrated
strongly, and urged him not to do so. Ch4ng*
t«ie, howerer, made the appointment, and died
[soonafler]. Knng-nan then employed a ruiBan
to shoot MeaoQ, but he did not succeed in killing
hitt. Kung-nan was superintendent of [Shuh-
•un's] horses, and sent Kung-joh to be com*
niandant of How.
*When Woo-shuh was etUblished in hi«
dtion, he employed the superintendent of hi«
«s in How, called How Fan, to kill Kung-
Joh. He was not able to do so ; but one of his
^ruoms said [to Shuh-sun], **I will pass by the
fx>urt of audience, carrying a sword. Kung-joh
will be sure to ask whose it is. I will tell him it
is yuurs, and as he will [want to] look at it, I will
pretend to be stupid, and hand it to him with the
point turned towards him; — and in this way I
can kill him.** [Shuh-sunl told the man to do
M he proposed; and when Kung-joh was saying,
'* Do you want to deal with me as tlie king of
Woo was dealt with (See IX. zzix. 4)?-* the
other killed him. [On this]. How FU| took
possession of How, and held It in rerolt. Woo-
•liuh and E-tsxe (Ho-ke) laid siege to It, but
could not reduce it.
< In autttuyi ^iHor Uid siege tq |t agiiin^ Kav-
Ing with tbeni im^ 4il«ny of Ts^ but were i^galn
unable to ta^ i(, Shuh-sun wid to i)9e Ch'ih,
iuperinteod^t of the mechanics of How, ^ The
{»lNce is not Qn\y aiP occasion of grief V> our own
amily, but also a source of distreM to the whole
State; what ie to be done?** Chih replied,
** My duty is ip four words of the last stania of
the Yang-^hwigr (She, I. x. ode III. 3. The
words are, **1 have lieard your onlers.**), on
which Shuh-sun bowed to hlni with his head to
the ground. [Soon after], Ch*ili said to How
Fwit ** It will not do for you to dwell here be-
tween Ts^ and Loo, and not be serving either
of them. Why not ask to be allowed to do ser-
Tice to Ts^ and so present yourself to the peo-
ple with its autliority ? |f you do not do so,
they will revolt from you."
* How Fan took his advice, and [ere long] a
messenger arrived from Ts'e, for whom Sze
Ch*ih and some others spread the report
through the city, that How Fan was going to
exchange How for a city in Ts^, and that Ts*e
would remove to it the people of How. Tlie
people were indignant and frightened, on which
Ch4h said to How Fan, *« The people talk dif-
ferently fh>m what they did. You had better
make an exchange with Ts'e. That is better
than dying liere. It will be another How, ami
you wul be at ease there; why must you stick
to this city ? The people of Ts^e wish to have
this, and so be near to [the capital of J Loo; —
they will be sure to give you as much territory
again. And why not place a large number of
buff-coats near your gate, to be prepared for
any unexpected movement?" "Very well,"
9aid How Fan, and accordingly he placed a
number of bufFcoats [at his gate], lie [also]
asked leave of Ts^ to make an exchange with
it of How, and [it was arranged that] a com-
missioner should come from that State to view
the dty. Just before his arrival, Ch*ih sent
men to run about everywhere, crying out, "The
army of Ts'e is come.** The people were in
great alarm, got between the bnff-eoats and IIn
gate, and held How Fan in siege. ChHh pn>>
posed abooting at .them, but Fan stopped his,
if^iogi '*TVy togetmeoff." He then asked to
be allowed to leave the place, wbldi the ^tofk
granted. ChHh preceded him to Suh, andfui
himself went last of alL Whenever he went
QOt at a gate, the people shut it. Whenhehsd
got to the gate in the suburbs, thqr ilopH
him saying, *'Tou are going away with the
bnlT-coats of the Shuh-sun family. If the oft*
oers require tiiem from us, we are afraid ««
shaU have to die." 8m Ch'ih said (He anit
have returned fhnn Suh), ** Shuh-sun*f boff-
ooatf have their own mark. We do not dtre to
take them with us." How Fto said to hint
^ Do you 9U)p, and number tliem with tbm.^
OhMh accordingly stayed, and delivered the
buff-coats to the men of Loo. How Faa fled
to Ts'9, and the peoirie of that State giTS lh«
city over to Loo^*
Par. a ICung-yang baa ^ for ^. See
the Ut narr. appended to par, 1 of Uet yeer,
where this par. is anticipated.
Parr. 9, 12. Here and afterwards, Kong-
yang hMi «L for J*|b , as the name of the piiaca
Both he and Shin were hrotliers of the dika
After 8S in par. 12 Kung and Kuh intrudm
The Chuen says :~* The Knng-tsm Tb ■
Sung was so much attached to KSu Foo-lech,
that he divided his {Hroperty into 11 parts, isd
gave him 5 of them. He had 4 white home,
whkh the duke's favourite Heang Tuy waoied
to get; and the duke gave them to him, hsTiii
coloured their manes and tails red. Te vtf
enraged, and made his servants beat Toy, m^
take the horses from him. Tuy was sftiid,
and going to run away, when the duke shot hii
gate, and wept over him, till his eyes vcio
quite swollen.
'Te's own brother Shin, said to him, ''Toe
divided your property, and gare [half] to lAh.
That you should make an exoeptioQ of Tiji
and humiliate him, was an act of paitisfitf.
Ton must show respect to the ruler. If job
just cross the borders, he will be sure to send
and stop you." [On this] Te fled to Chia,
without the duke*s stopping him; and vhea
Shin interceded for him, the duke would sol
listen to him. Shin then said, *« It was I vho
deceived my elder brother. If I leave the State
taking the people with me, whom will yoo hate
to stop with you ?" In winter he left and fcd
to Ch*in, along with Chung TH) and Shih KW'
Par. 10. Kung-yang has simply ^fwy
|fi. Where Gan-poo was has not been
Mil.
DUKR TINQ.
779
ed. The meeting of the three States thowt
dbaffection to Tiin oootioiied to grow, and
Iread of it to become lets.
ir. 11. Thia yiait was no doubt to ezpreta
cknowledgiiients of Loo for the funender to
How, and for other faronrs reoeired from
duing the year. The Choen says : — *' Woo-
went on a oompiimentary Tiait to Tt*e,
I the marqnie entertained him, and nid to
'«^r Shnh-eui, if How had been in an-
' part of your ruler's State, I should have
taken no knowledge of it; but as it immediately
•4Joins my own State, I assisted your ruler in
his trouble about it.** Woo-shuh repUed, ** That
was not wliat my ruler expected. His serrice
of your lordship depends on his [command of
his] territories, and the [stability of his] altars.
How dared I trouble your lordship's officers with
my domestics 7 And a bad subject is an object of
indignation to all under heaTen ;— your lordship
should not consider wlia* you did aa a special
gifl to my ruler.
M •
Eleventh year.
m ^m mm
U 1^y2t i •
% Ik m
w m n
&. ^. ifc.
n.
A
5B"^
s
«.
i
^
#
m
/•fn
^
^.
:k
i^
JB»
«
2
3
4
In the [duke's] eleventh year^ in spring, Shin^ younger
brother of the duke of Sung, with Chung T*o, Shih
K^ow, and the Kung-tsze Te, [returning] from Chiui
entered Seaou, and held it in revolt.
It was summer, the fourth month.
In autumn, Yoh Ta-sin entered Seaou from Ts'aou.
In winter, we made peace with Ch4ng, and Shuh Seuen
proceeded thhher to make a covenant.
jr. 1, 8. Here we find all who were de-
ed as flying fwm Sung last year returning
in a way which was, as Tso-she says, *tery
essing to Sung, and all because of the duke's
tritianl for HSang Tuy.' In par. 1 a pra-
nce in the return and revolt is giren to the
p-tsae Shin. SSaou,— see V. xxx. 6. It
^en a small attached State of Sung, hsT-
leen raised to that distinction about the
12th year of Chwang. This SUte was exting-
uished by Ts*oo til the 12th year of Seuen, and
Seaou b«:ame again a simple city of Sung.
Par. 4. Shuh Seuen was the successor to Shuh
E, whose death is mentioned in X. xxix. 8, as
Head of the Shuh fanitlyk Tso-she obsenret
that in this peace and coTenant Loo took its
first public step in revolting from Tsin. It had
made an incursion into Cli'ing'hi theduke*s 6th
yeajr at the requuitioil of Tsin.
780
THE CHUN TB EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
B
Twelfth year.
U
n
vm
^s
m
J^ o^
^m
<?^
it
+ ^
o
>g.^ ;^ ^ M ^ T ^ je ^ ^ « 1 ^.* g.|
@ ^f^ 1^ ^* i^ m.^.m<: = *t M ^
^.^ ^M 5C # :lb.^ A 1^ iP^ ^ s
MM IL ^ ^ A ^ ^.^ A S «5,
XII. 1 In the [duke's] twelfth year, in spring, Ting, c
Seeh, died.
2 In summer, there was the burial of duke Seang of
3 Shuh-sun Chow-k*ew led a force, and pulled dov
walls of How,
4 Kung-mSng K*ow of Wei led a force, and ii
Ts'aou.
5 Ke-sun Sze and Chung-sun Ho-ke led a force, and
. down the walls of Pe.
6
7
8
9
10
11
DUKE TINa 73 J
In autumn, there was a grand sacrifice for rain.
In winter, in the tenth month, on Kwei-hae, the duke
had a meeting with the marquis of Ts^e, when they
made a covenant in Hwang.
In the eleventh month, on Ping-yin, the first day of the
moon, the sun was eclipsed.
The duke arrived from Hwang.
In the twelfth month, the duke laid siege to Ch*ing.
The duke arrived from besieging Ching.
Pirr. 1, 2. Ting had been earl of Sedi fo^ 3
yein^aodwaaaucoeeded by his aon Pe (Jj^).
Kaon E'ang obaenres that the death of 8 earla
ofSeeh is recorded in the Ch'un Ta'ew; but in
BO cue is the day or month of their borial
SiTW,— throogh the indifference of the historio-
gnphen. Evidently they did not think it worth
tbeir while to be particolar about so small ft
Stite. It is of no use to look for great mean-
ings, as many critics do, in these cmiisaioDS of
Parr. 3, 5. ^g is pronounced both to and
^ the second sound being taken probably,
^ ^) which has the same meaning. Maou
JS)^ Pp^-^, thetermthus indicating the
^tire dismantling of the cities, the overthrow
of ill their walls and outworks. We ooidd
^uh that we had more information as to how
^it movement originated, and how far it was
P»poKd to carry it. How, Pe, and ChHng
*epe the principal cities of the three clans,
^bich had long got all the power of Loo into
^heir hands. Each of the cities was fortified in
'^strongest manner, and could defy any at-
^pts of the marquises against them. Latter-
V, however, the chiefs had found these engines
^ their influence turned against themselves.
How Fan had held How in revolt, and defied
^hah-ian. First Nan Kwae and then Rung-
*UQ Puh-new had held Pe ; and Kung-l^n
(^'oo-foo was in ChHng, all but independent of
theHiug.sun or the State. The three chiefs
(hoi foond their weapons turned against them-
lelvM, and were prepared to listen to the
'xhortations of Confucius, who 'was at this time
linister of Crime, and advocated the disman-
ing of their cities, as an important step
iwards restoring the authority of the ruler of
te State, and establishing an impartial justice
rotighout its borders. The sage was seconded
Tsze-loo, or Chung Yew, one of his most
ergetic disciples, who was in the employment
the Ke family. The Cbu^n says:— 'Chung
Tew was [at this time] steward to Ke-she, and
proposed dismantling the three capitals [of the
clans]. On this Shuh-sun dismantled How,
and Ke-sun was going to do the same with Pe.
Kung-san Puh-new, however, and Shuh-sun
Cheh, led the men of Pe to surprise the capital.
The duke with the 8 chiefs entered the palace of
Ke-she, and ascended the tower of Woo-tsze.
There the men of Pe attacked them unsuccess-
fully, but they penetrated near to the duke*f
side. [On this], Chung-ne ordered Shin K*ea*
seu and Toh K'e to go down and attack them.
The men of Pe were defeated and fled, pursued
by the people, who defeated them [again] at
Koo-meeh. Their two leaders fled to Ts^e^ and
Pe was dismantled.'
Par. 4. The Chuen says: — 'In summer,
Kung-mftng K*ow invaded Ts*aou, and reduced
Keaou. In his retreat, Hwah Lo had the charge
of defending the rear, but he did not leave the
ranks of the main body, until they had crossed
[the border of Ts'aou]. His charioteer said to
him, ** Does it not seem as if you were deflcient
in courage to be keeping in the ranks, when you
should be in the rear?" Lo replied, <*It is
better to [seem to] be without courage than to
make a useless display of defiance." '
par. 7. Kung-yang gives wrongly S* ^^
instead of ^ ^. Hwang,'— see II. xvil. 1.
Too thinks this covenant was to confirm the
revolt of Loo from Tsin.
Par. 8. This eclipse took pUce in the fore-
noon of Sept. 16th, B.C. 497,
Parr. 10, 11. The Chuen says:— * It was in-
tended to dismantle Ch^ing; but Kung-leen
Ch*oo-foo said to M&ng-sun, "If you dismantle
Ch'ing, the men of Ts*e will [soon] be at the
north gate. Ch4ng, moreover, is the sure de-
fence of the M&ng family. If there be no
Ch4ng, there will be no Mftng-she, Do you
pretend that you do not know anything about
it, and I will not dismantle the place." In
winter, in the 12th month, the duke laid siege
to Ch*ing, but he could not take it.'
Thus the work of reformation was stopped.
About this time, too, Confucius was obliged by
the intrigues of Ts*e and the falling off ttom him
of Ke-ehe, to abandon Loo.
782
THE CWVJH TS'EW, WITfl THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XI
^^
Thirteentli year.
m
^
^ 0.0.Bii gf
^.«^ M i«: IB.
^ 1^ W B ^.
A 2 ^ w $
ii.pr.^ «5 ^ as s 0,^ ft.flg jjif.-i-
lie ^ j6S.:t :^ li 0$.^ II ^ /i^ 5Xc #.
M ^ife.^ 0.ll:.« 5lfJ«^ 0 H
S.*^ t^ 73r ja ^
;?? ^ 2^ ?tolS -^
± zi i« flq li.W
H H its B 175 I9&»
-A ^ ^ ^il^ Wk
\zr>miK
it MM m.^M*
Z,m ^ ^M ft
mxin.
^ flin Jl ^
DUKE nxo.
A5£
783
^M « * ^
^ J = ^ ^
^)r ¥¥ B» ^wo^dft
BM M W ^
^^m BM
S.IE ^ A fi:
l^ft
^5C
!• 1 In the [duke's] thirteenth year, in spring, the marquises
of Ts'e and Wei halted at Ch*uy-kea.
2 In summer, we enclosed the park of Shay-yuen.
3 There was a CTand review atP*e-p*oo.
4 Kung-m&ng K*ow of Wei led a force and invaded Ts'aou.
5 In autumn, Chaou Yang of Tsin entered into Tsiri-yang,
and held it in revolt.
6 In winter, Seun Yin and Sze Keih-shih of Tsin entered
into Chaou-ko and held it in revolt.
7 Chaou Yang of Tsin returned to [the capital of] that State.
8 SSeh murdered its ruler Pe.
^.1. Kiili-le«ighasiio2|^^|.MidKiing-
mfhu]gintt«idof^. Ch*ay-k«t, or as
via also caUed Keih-fbe (SO ^X ^^ ^n
d,— in the pres. dis. of Kea-yay, (^g ^),
n Tf 'aon-chow. As to the force of ^, we
UL 5. Too Bays here, that the two princes
e intending to tend a force against Tsin, and
;ed here themselves, to saccoor it if necessary,
he Chuen say: — 'The marquises halted at
jy-kea, or Keih-she, and sent a force to in-
> Tsin. When it was aboat to cross the Ho,
great officers all objected td its doing so;
bat Ping E-tsze said," We can do so. A lights
armed force can attack the country inside the
Ho (In the pres. dep. of Wei-hwuy, Ho-nan).
It will take several days to transmit the news
to Keong, and troops from KSang cannot be on
the Ho in less than 8 months, by wliich time
we shall hare crossed the river again." Ao
cordingly they ravaged the country inside the
Ho. The marquis of Ts'e called in the convey-
ances of all the great officers, and only Ping
£-tsae was allowed to use his.
* The marquis wished to ride in the same ear*
riage with the marquis of Wei ; and [to bring
this about], he asked him to a feaRt, and caused
a large war chariot to be yoked, with buff-coats
in il. Then he made word [suddenly] be
1
784
THE CH*UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
^OOKlt.
brought tliat the arm^ of Tain wai coming, and
said to hla guest, " Till your lordship's carriage
is yoked, I beg to offer you mine instead.** He
then put on liis armour, and they rode together,
driving very fast. [By and by], some one told
them that there was no army of Tsin; and tliey
•topped.*
Par. 2. Shay-yuen was in the south of the
pres. dis of Fei OjC)* ^^P* '^s^-nan. The sum-
mer was not the season for puch an undertaking.
** We may be sure/ says Le Leen, " that by this
time the master had nothing to do with the
government of Loo.** Comp. VIII. xviii. 10 ; X.
ix. 5.
, Par. 8. See X. xi. 5. i
Par. 4. Tins attack was made, it is supposed,
because Ts*aou would not join in the revolt
against Tsin.
Par. 5. Tsin-yang was a city and district of
Tsin, — the principal seat of the Chaou clan ; —
in the pres. dis. of THie-yuen, dep. T*ae-yuen
The Chucn says: — * Chaou Yang of Tsin said
to Woo, [the commandant^ of Uan-tan, " Make
over to me the 500 families rendered to you
bv Wei, and I wiU set them in Tsin-yang.**
Woo agreed to do so; but, on his return home,
he told tlie elders of his family about the mat-
ter, and they all objected, saying, '* It is on ac-
count of these families that Han-tan enjoys the
favour of Wei. If you place them in Tsin-yang,
yon will cut 6ff the communication between us
and Wei. You had better make an incursion
into Ts*e, and then take counsel about the mat-
ter, [as if you sent them away for fear of T8*e].**
Woo accordingly adopted this plan, and sent
the families to Tsin-yang. Chaou- mftng was
angry, called Woo to him, and imprisoned him
in Tsin-yang, causing his followers to give np
"their swords before they entered [the city],
which, however, Shell Pin refused to do. He
then sent word to the men of Han-tan that for
fome private reasons he had punished Woo,
and would appoint any other [of his family]
whom they wished in his place. Immediately
after, he put Woo to death; but Cluiou Tseih
(Woo*s son) and Shell Pin held Han-tan in
revolt against him. In summer, in the 6th
month, Tselh TsMn, marshal of the 1st army,
laid siege to Han-tan. Woo of Han-tan had been
a nephew of Seun Yin, and Seun Yin*s son had
married a daughter of Fan Keih-shih. Thus
these chiefs of the Seun and Fan families were
friendly togetlrer, and therefore they took no
part in the siege of Han-tan, and intended to
make a rising. Tung Gnn-yu heard of their
purpose, and told it to Clmou-m&ng, saying that
he should be prepared for them beforehand.
That minister replied, " There is an order of the
State that he who commences an insurrection
•hall die. I will wait for them.** ''Than that
the people should be iivjured, I,** said Gan-yu,
'* should prefer to die alone. [Make your
f>reparations, and] explain your doing so by
throwing the blame on] me.*' Chaou-mftiig,
iowever, refused to do so.
*In autumn, in the 7th month, the Fan and
the Chung*hang attacked the palace of the
Chaou, when Yang fled to Tsin-yang, where
they came from the capital and besieged him.*
The above narrative seems hardly to bear
t>ut the atatemout of the text that *Chaou-yang
held Tsin-yang in revolt.' Maou Miys:— 'Chaoa-
yang fled to Tsin-yang to escape the danger
with which he was threatened ; and how is U
that the text says he held it in revolt? Tmd-
yang was a city of Tsin ; but Chaou-yang looked
upon it as his own, and wished to remove people
from elsewhere to fill it ; this done, he furilier
reganled it as an independent State, and milt-
ed in it the army of Tsin, so that it no longer
belonged to Tsin. Tliis might be described is
revolt, and from this time the Chaou famiir
wanted to dismember Tsin.' If the Fan and
the Seun were acting against Yang by tiie or-
ders of the ruler he was certainly in oppoiiti(»i
to the government, and a rebel ; if they vere
acting on their own authority, or authority ex-
torted from the marquis, a justification of hii
course might be pleaded. Only one thing if
plain, that the rulers of Tsin, once all-powerftti,
were now reduced as low as the rulers of Loa
Far. 6. Chaou-ko was the old capital of Tin,
and at this time belonged to Tsin. It vbi in
the north of the pres dis. of K'e (]^); dep.
Wei-hwuy, Ho-nan. The Chuen says:— 'F«n
Kaou-e did not find favour with Fan Keih-ihib,
and wished to create an insurrection in the Fan
family. Leang Ying-foo was a favourite with
Che W&n-tsze (Seun Leih), who wished to htre
him made a minister. Han Keen-tsze vis on
bad terms with Chung-hang Wftn-tsae (Seoo
Yin), as was Wei Seang-tsze with Fan Chloa-
tsze (Fan Keih-shih). These five took coaneel
together how they might expel Seuo Tin ind
Fan Keih-shih, and get Leang Ying-foo solwti-
tuted for the former, and Fan Kaon-e for the
latter. Seun Leih said to the marquis, '^Yoor
lordship gave a command to your great semnts
that the first who disturbed the peace sbooid
die. The words of it [were sunk] in the Hi
Three officers have now disturbed tlie pesce,
and only Yang has been driven ont. FnoUb-
ment is not equally distributed. I beg thit ill
the three may t>e driven out."
•In winter, in the Uth m<mth, Seun Lcih,Hin
Puh-sin (Keen-tsze), and Wei Man-to (Setng-
tsze) carried the marquis with them, snd it*
tacked, without success, the F«n and theChong-
hang. The chiefs of these two families pn^pmd
to attack th6 marquis, but Kaou K'eangofTs'e
(A refugee in Tsin. See the Cliuen on X. !•})
said to them, "I know he is a good physkiiQ
[who can heal] an arm broken in 3 [>Uc^; bottt
IS wrong to attack your ruler. The people viU
not side with you. I am here because 1 attacked
my ruler. The three famrlies (Ttieir opponent!:
— the Che represented by Seun Leih; the Hm;
and the Wei) are not on gtKKl terms ant(ng
themselves, and may. all be overcome. Reduce
them, and with whom will the ruler find him-
self? If you first attack lihn, you will nuke
them harmonious." They would not listen to him,
but attacked the marquis, who was aideil by tlic
pL'Oplc of the capital. The chiefs were drfenifd,
pursued, and attacked in their turn, irnd onTing-
we, Seun Yin and 8ze Keih-shih fiedtoChaoa-ka
Kung-yang has a J^ in the text after ||*
Seun Yin and Sze (or Fan) Keih-shih might
properly be described aa revoltera.
Par. 7. The Chuen says:-—* [Tlie chiefs of]
the Han and Wei made interci*s8i<m forChs«m-
slie; and in the 12th month, on Sin- we, Chaou
XIV.
DUKE TING.
785
BOtered Keiuig, and made a coTenaut
uarquis*! palace.'
lie left to form our own judgment on this
The K'aug-he editors say that it is
id bj the sage to condemn the marqnis of
r failing to punish Chsou Tang. Many
have sought to Tindicate the pasdon and
tion of Tang on rarious grounds. The
ility is that the marquis could not help
', but was obliged to do as the great
toid him. The narratives alxmt Tang
>efore us, however, very distinctly, the
lilies which now divided the power of
-those of Chaou, Han, Wet, Che, Fan,
Qug-hang. We see also premonitions of
i of the former tliree over the latter. A
' is thrown before of the division of the
)tate of Tsin into the three States of
Han, and WeL
8. The succession of Pe to Seeh was
on the Ist and 2d parr, of last year.
le of the Chuen says anything of the
stances of his death or murder, as the
dls it. He was followed b j hia sou £,
[Tlie Cliuen gives here the following narra-
tive about Wei: — * fiofore this, Kung-shuli Wftn-
tsze of Wei went to court, nnd bejz^fd that
duke Ling would accept an cntcrtaiiiinent from
him. As he was retiring, he 9;iw the hittorio-
grapher Ts'cw, and told him, who said, *'You
are sure to meet with misfortune. You are
rich, and tlie ruler is covetous. Some ofiFenoe
will be charged against you." ** Tes," replied
Wftn-tsze, '* it was my fault that I did not tell
you before. But the ruler has promised; what
is to be done?** *' There is no harm,** said the
h istoriographer. '* Deport yourself as a subject,
and you will eseape. When a rich man can so
deport himself, he will escape danger. It is thus
with both high and low. But [your son] Shoo
is proud, and is like to come to ruin. There are
few who are rich without being proud. Tou
are the only exception that I have seen. There
has never been a case of a proud man, who did not
come to ruin. Shoo is sure to fall into calamity.*'
When Wftn-tsze was dead, the marquis of Wei
began to hate Kung-shuh Shoo, — ^because of his
riches. Shoo also wished to send away the
partizans of the marchioness (The famous Nan
Tsze. See Ana. VI. zxvi.), and she accused
him of intending to produce an insurrection.*]
Fourteenth year.
^^i<^s J%«S«T T
r
n
^ til m m^M^ ^ f6 5R
Tib A. <a>
«
^m^m
roL. V.
09
\
786
THE CH'UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
nm
ma MM I
n ^j^.j-m.%^ &
K.
m
T
M.^m ^.ife # A ra m.^ mm ^m t^.
^ iP A ^. :^ ^. «5f A :=. ^ l£ » M ?B ^ .
H t m # ^ ^ w « # 40 5i5 w. ^ ^ 9
T- )« 5lc f£ ± Ril $6 E ;$:.* rfo # g& i^
^ Ji # i^ ^ ^.0.m ^ :J^ :^ I* ^ ^.P
^ ^ ^ BS # S
A ^.iS;^
lltUA
j^0 0»
A.
£ A
^h :^ *^ ^ :f^
^ # ^ es A
mns..zt
^Tm^.
i^^i^i^M
MM.^^ ^
J^^.
^^
^T
.0.0,
+ 1^
t^^b
^ rti
• P-W
AS
^5^.
T^.^i
^!^
ikm.
^m
P^
^.ffl
«t^,.
Jt^A
t»xm. XIV.
DUKE TING.
787
1^ i5 ® ^ + H K iSIM.^ ^m:K ^.^ m.'B.
^ ^M A '^ n.^ » « ® ^.^ ^ mM
XIV. 1 In the [duke's^j fourteenth year, in spring, Kung-shuh
Shoo of Wei came a ftigitive to Loo.
2 Chaou Yang of Wei fled from that State to Sung.
3 In the second month, the Kung-tsze Keeh of Ts'oo, and
the Kung-sun T*o-jin of Ch4n, led a force and ex*
tinguished Tun, carrying Tsang, the viscount of Tun,
back with them [to Ts^oo.]
4 In summer, Pih-kung Keeh of Wei came a fugitive to
Loo.
5 In the fifth month, Yu-yueh defeated Woo at Tsuy-le.
6 Kwang, viscount of Woo, died.
7 The duke had a meeting with the marquises of Ts'e and
Wei in K*een.
8 The duke arrived from the meeting.
9 In autumn, the marquis of Ts^e and the duke of Sung
had a meeting in T^aou.
10 The king [by] Heaven's [grace] sent Shih Shang to Loo
with a present of the flesh of sacrifice.
11 Kwae-wae, heir-son of Wei, fled from that State to Sung.
12 Kung-m&ng K'ow of Wei fled from that State to ChHng.
13 Shin, younger brother of the duke of Sung, came a fugi-
tive to Loo from Seaou.
14 There was a grand review in P'e-p'oo.
15 The viscount of Shoo came and had a meeting with the
duke.
16 We walled Keu-foo and Seaou.
^**T. 1, 2. We hare here the sequel of the
"*"»tiye at the end of last year. T)ie amen
yy" hew :_« This spring, the marquis of Wei
drove out Kung-shuh Shoo and his partisans, in
^^•Jiuence of which Chaou Yang fled to Sung,
«a Shoo came a f ugitire to Loo/
K^ and Kah both haTe, in par. 2, ^ ^
8^ '^' ffi M II' """^^ pfobaWy, by the
JfheChuen appends here a continuation of
«fliin io Tsin:— *Leang Ying-foo hated Tung
Zi^y^ and said to Clie W&n-Uie (Seun Leih),
"yon do not kill Gan-yu, but allow him to
continne to direct the affairs of the Chaou fami-
v< ChBOQ.she is sure to get the State of Tstn ;
yy not require Chaou-she to punish him, on
tlie ground that he was tlie first to -excite our
[recent] troubles ?** Wftn - tsie sen t a representa-
tion to that effect to Chaou-she, saying, *' Al-
though the Fan and the Clmng-hang did really
rise in innurrection, 3*et it was Gan-yn who
proToked them. He was chargeable with tlie
ssme crime as they. It is a law of Tsin that
they wilt) commence to disturb tlie peace should
die. Those two chiefs have suffered for their
crime; and I renture to submit tlie case to you.**
Chaou-mftng was troubled about the matter,
but Oan-yn said, ** If by my death the Sute of
Tshi get repose, and the Chaou family be estab-
lished, why should I liye? Wluit man must
not die ? I shall [only] die [too] late.'* Ai>
cordingly he strangled himself. Chaou-m&ng
exposed his Ixxiy in the market-place, and senfe
word to Clie-she, saying, ** You ordered me to
put to death the criminal Qan-yu. He baa
suffered for his crime, and I presume to inform
788
THE CHUN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XI.
you of it.*' Che Pih made a covenant in conse-
qaence with Chaou-ni&ng, and then the Chaou
family was established, and sacrificed to Gan-yu
in its ancestral temple.']
^ar. 3. Tun had long been subservient to
Ts*oo, and obedient to its call ; but we saw in
the 4t)i year how it transferred its allegiance to
Tsin; and it now suffered for doing so. Ch4n
however, was then among the revolters from
I's^, and here we find it aiding that State in
its vengeance upon Tun. It must have found
means to make its peace for the time with its
powerful superior. Kung-yang hasrhere "^
J^ instead o^ Zl ^ ; -^ "^ f^ A "*"
stead of^4^^ A'*°d^^<>'#-
The Chuen says: — *Tsang, viscount of Tun,
wishing to serve Tsin, had rebelled against Ts*oo,
and broken off its friendship with Clrin. In
tJie 2d month, Ts^oo extinguished Tun .'
Par. 4. Tso observes that Pih-kung Keeh now
fled to Loo, on account of [the affair of]|Kung-
shuh Shoa Nan Tsze was the cause of all the
disturbances of Wei. Kaou KHing says, ** Duke
Ling of Wei gave ear implicitly to what was told
him in the harem. It was thus he sent out as
fugitives the hereditary servants of the State, and
nil who favoured them. The State in fact was
thus placed by him at the disposal of his harem.'
Parr. 6, 6. Kung-yang has Q4 for ijfe.
Tsuy-le was in Woo;— 46 le south of the pres.
dis. city of Eea-hing (^ ^) dep. Kea-
hing, Cheh-keang. The Chuen says: — *Woo
invaded Yueh, and was met by Kow-tseen, vis-
count of Yueii. The two armies were drawn
MP at Tsuy-le, when Kow-tseen, distressed by
the order and steadiness of the troops of Woo,
sent a body of men resolved to sell their lives,
who made two daring attempts to break in upon
them, but they did not move from their place.
He [then] sent three lines of criminals, who held
swords to their throats, and addressed their op-
ponents, saying, ** Your ruler and ours are here in
the field of battle, and we are servants who have
violated [the laws of his] flags and drums. We
are here iaacti ve before your ruler's ranks, and do
not dare to flee from the punishment [which is
our due]; — we dare to go home to death." And
with this they all cut their throats. The army
of Woo was looking at them with fixed eyes,
when tlie viscount of Yueh took the opportunity,
and made an attack which was the prelude to a
great defeat. Ling Koo-fow struck Huh-leu
with a great lance, and cut off one of his great
toes, and carried away one of his shoes. [ Fhe
viscount of Woo] then retreated and died at Hing,
7 le from Tsuy-le. Foo-ch*ae [his son] made
a man stand in his court, and say to him, when-
ever he came out or went in, " Foo-ch'ae, have
you forgotten that the king of Yueh killed your
fatluT?" to whom he wt)uld reply, ** Here I am.
I dare not ft)rget it." Three years after this he
repaid Yueh for the affair.'
Par. 7. Kung-yang has ^^ for K^. The
place wns in Wei ; — in the pres. dis. of Seun
(^^), dep. Wel-hwuy, Ho-nan. The object of
the meeting was to relieve the siege of Chaou-
ko, as the Chuen says : — *The men of Tsin were
besieging Chaou-ko, when the duke had a meet-
ing with the marquises of Ts*e and Wa, be-
tween P'e and Shang-leang, to take oonnael
about relieving the chiefs of the Fan and Chang-
hang clans (See luir. 6 of last year). Foo of
Seih-ch4ng and Seaou-wang THum-keah led a
force of Teih to surprise [the capital of] Thd,
and fought in it, but were unsuccessful sod
retired. Sze Foo fled to Chow, and Seaou-waog
T'aou-keah entered Cbaou-ko/
Par. 9. Thioa,— see V. viii. 1. Thisnwtinft
like the one at K'een, was on account of the
Fan family, and other revoiters in Tsin. The
K'ang-he editors say, * At thii time, Wei bid
its difiScuUies with Kung-shuh Shoo, and Sane
its difficulties with the Kung-tsze Sliin. fDokeJ
King of 'i's'e oould not settle their disorden for
those States, but took counsel with their nikri
how they could help the revolted subjecu of
Tsin. Wei and Sung, unable themselves to bring
their own revolted subjects to order, coaid do
nothing but follow Ts'e ; — they were all of tiiem
wrong.'
Par. 10. ^^ is the ckn name, and |p| is
the name; from which the critics conclude the
envoy must have been simply of the rank of as
officer (^ ^ ^ -f;). JJ| is the Dame
of the flesh used by the king in sacriike
(^ 0b);.^BpeciaUy of that offered at the
altar of the land. A portion of this wai pot
into the shell of a large bivalve, and sent ruoiKl
to the different princes of the surname Ke.
The bivalve was called >^, and hence the fbb
thus sent got the name of jj ^. There has been
no mention of any complimentary visit from the
court of Chow to Loo since the 10th jear of
duke Seuen. How it came to obserre ibii
special rule just at this time, it is not worth
while to consider; but as Confucius had a short
time before this left Loo, because the duke did
not observe the rule of sending portions of the
sacrificial flesh to his great oflkers, tiiat dream-
stance may liave led him to give the event of the
text a place in the Ch*un Ts'ew.
Par. 11. The Chuen says:— * The marqoii
of Wei, to gratify his wife Nan Tsxe, had innt-
ed Chaou of Sung (Her brother) to his cosrt
At the meeting at T-aou, Kwae-wse, cWmJ
son of the marquis, had presented [the city w]
Yu to Ts'e; and as he was [returnmg] through
the country of Sung, the country-people uH
to him,
" Since you have allayed the heat of your«f|
Why not send back our old boar ?**
The prince was ashamed, and said to Sub of
He-yang, "Follow me, when I visit theduchen;
and when she sees me, and I look round, do yoa
kill her." Suh agreed to this. Tlie prince
accordingly went to the court of the mardiionen*
who saw him, but though he looked roood
thrice, Suh did not advance. Tlie mardii«>ne*
observed his countenance, burst into tears, and
ran off, crying, " The prince is going to kill roe.
The marquis took her by the hand, and ^est
up with her into a tower. [On this] theprioce
fled to Sung, and all belonging to his piuty
were driven out of the State. It was in c6n«-
quence of this that Kung-m&ng K*ow fled to
Ch'iiig, and from Cii'ing to Ts'e.
Y.
DUKE TING.
789
prince siud to people that Suh of He-
1 been the occasion of his adamity, but
the other hand] told people that the
lad bronght calamitj on him. "Con-
» all principle," he said, ^*the prince
ne to kill his mother, and said that if
»t consent be would IeiII ine. If I had
e marchioness, he would hare thrown
le on me. I agreed to do U tlierefore,
not do it, wishing to defer mj death,
union saying is that people preserve
res by good f^ith. I hold that the good
ist be in regard to what is righteous." '
2. See the preceding narratiTe.
8. See X. 12 and XI. 1. Why Shin alone
e insurgei^ts in Seaou fled from Sung,
I it were so, we do not know.
4. See par. 3 of last year.
5. It is to be understood that it was to
that the viscount of Choo came. Com-
pare TIL xxiii. 7, where a visit is paid to duke
Chwang at Kuh. Then the ceremonies of a
court Tisit were observed, however, and we liave
^ ia.te«] of ^.
Par. 16. Keu-foo and Seaou were two cities
of Loo, in the pres. Keu Chow, dep. E^cliow
^vT /H^* ^^ walled these two places, in
case of hostilities from Tsin, whose superiority
it no longer acknowledged.
The character for Mn the winter' it will be
observed, lias somehow been omitted or lost from
the paragraphs of this year.
[The Chuen appends here: — *In winter, in
the 12th month, the men of Tsin defeated the
forces of Fan-she and Chung-hang-she at IjOo^
and captured Tseih Ts'in and Kaou K'Sang.
They also defeated the forces of Ch*ing and of
Fan-she at Plh-ts'euen.']
Fifteenth year.
^, MM i
+
>K
^m,^ n.
m*^M b u
i
790 THE CHUN TSEW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN. BOOK X
© T^ li.i ^.i ^ i >g.^ ^ 5t :!^ ^ *• # ^ +
^ #.ll ^ « *^ ^.iSfl.^.f: « J^ 4^ il W i^ f .
A.-tfc. r^ .^,z ^.m m m i8.# a
XV. 1 In the [duke's] fifteenth year, in spring, in the kingsfiwt
month, the viscount of Choo came to Lbo on a court
visit.
2 Field-mice ate at the ox for the border sacrifice, so that
it died; and another was divined for.
3 In the second month, on Sin-ch*ow, the viscount of
Ts*oo extinguished Hoo, and carried P^aou, viscount
of Hoo, back with him to Ts*oo.
4 In summer, in the fifth month, on Sin-hae, we offered the
border sacrifice.
5 On Jin-shin, the duke died in the high chamber.
6 Han Tah of Ch4ng led a force, and invaded Sung.
7 The marquises of Ts*e and Wei halted at K*eu-ch '00.
8 The viscount of Choo came hurrying to the [ceremonie*
consequent on the duke's] death.
9 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Jin-shin, the 1^^
Sze died.
10 In the eighth month, on K&ng-shin, the first day of th^
moon, the sun was eclipsed.
11 In the ninth month, the viscount of T*&ng came to 1^
present at the [duke's! funeral.
12 On Ting-sze there should have been the interment of a«f|
ruler duke Ting; [but] the rain came down, so that >'
couldnot be carried out. On Mow-woo, in the afte**'
noon, it was done.
13 On Sin-8ze, there was the burial of Ting Sze.
14 In winter, we walled Ts*eih.
Exm X.
DUKE TIKG.
791
Par. I. The Tbcoant of Choo had a nieetinfr,
e saw last year, with the duke, at P*e-p'oo, and
eie we find him, at the heginning of this year,
aying a formal Tisit at hit court; and in ram-
ler he harries to it again, aa toon as he hears
I the duke's death, lliere most haTe been
real friendsliip, or some other cogent reason, to
lake him thus demean himself.
The Chucn here says : — ^ When duke Tin of
3ioo appeared at the court of Loo, Tsie-kung
One of Conf^icias' most famous disciples) wit-
Kssed [the ceremony between the two princes].
[be Tisoount bore his symbol of jade [too] high,
irith his countenance turned upwards ; the duke
reoeiTed it [too] low, with his countenance bent
down. Tsxe-kung sidd, ** Looking on [and judg-
ing] according to the rules of ceremony, the two
nden will [soon] die or go into exile. Iliose rules
IR [as] a stem from which grow life or death,
pewnration or ruin. We draw our conclusion
from tlie manntf in which parties moTe to the
light or to Uie left, adrance and recede, look
down and look up ; and we obserre this at court-
meetings and sacrifices, and occasions of d^th
and war. It is now in the first month that
theie princes meet at court together, and they
hAl) Tiolate the proper rules ; — ^their minds are
gone. On a festal occasion like this, unobsenr-
ant of such an essential matter, how is it possi-
ble for them to continue long? Tlie high sym-
bol and upturned look are indicative of pride ;
the low symbol and look bent down are indica-
tive of negligence. Pride is not far removed
from disorder, and negligence is near to sick-
nets. Our ruler is the host, and will probably
be tlie first to die.'
Parr. 2, 4. See VIIL vii. 1. Here we are
itot told io what part the mice attacked the ox,
but the animal died. Ulie sacrifice, notwitli-
vtanding, was performed, though the 6th month
vai beyond the equinox, and the ceremony was
therefore irregular.
Par. a. Comp. par. 8 of last year. Ta'oo had
tlie same grounds of resentment against Hoo as
>f!tinstTun. The Chuen says here :~* When
Woo entered Ts*oo (IV. 16X the viscount of
Hoo had plundered all the cities of Ts*oo which
*^ near his State, and carried the people off.
^terXs'oo was settled again, P*aou, the viscount
^ Hoo, still refused to do service to it, saying,
" P^esepationandriiin happen as appointed'
*by should TincurTH^lmmerous expensescon-
Jfcted with serving TsHx)?" In the 2d month,
">'ooeztuiguished Hoo.'
^9t, 5. Toe says that j^ ^ is the 'name
^ A pUice,* and for Ting to die here was
not to die in his proper place. Tims of the
^cn marquises of Loo whose deaths have now
'*^ chronicled, only three — Chwang, Seuen,
^d Oiling— died, as all ought to have done, in
the 'State chamber.* Some critics however,
*ith wliom I am inclined to agree, take ^ S^
*«*ynonymou8 with j^^* The critics dwell
^) the privilege which Ting possessed in the
^'onseUof Tonfucius, which might have raised
^^ to more than its ancient eminence among
t'le Ststes of the kingdom. That he did not
Avxil hiniself long of them was a proof, they say,
^th of his own weakness, and of the averted
n^gartls from Loo of Heaven.
llie Cliuen says : — * On the death of the duke,
Chung-ne said, **It is unfortunate for Tsse
(Tsse-kung ; see on par. 1) that his words have
proved correct ; — it will make him a still greater
talker." '
Par. 6. The Chuen says that at this time
*• Tah defeated an army of Sung at Laou-k^ew.'
The Kung-tszea, who fied at first from Sung
to Ch4n (X. 9), subsequently took refuge in
Ch4ng. This led to hostilities between the
two States, which continued for many years
(See Xn. xil. 6). Kung-yang has ^ for S^.
Par. 7. Kung has 9S n& for £S ^ ; and
ihe Chuen calls the place ^m ^B . Nothing is
known of it, but that it was in Sung. ''The
marquises," says Tso, ''halted here, to take
counsel about succouring Sung;' t.e., they con-
sulted about succouring It, but did not do so.
Parr. 8, 11. Both Uie things related here
were contrary to rule. We have not hitherto
met with an Instance of tlie prince of one State
hurrying to be present at the preparatory
obsequiM of the prince of another. The student
will mark the difference between the terms ^St
and ^^. The funeral took place, according
to rule, 5 months after the death ; and there was
time to go to it without * hurrying.' Not so
with the coffining and other preparatory rites,
which commenced immediately after the decease.
Parr^ 9. J 8. Kuh-leang has -^ for tfj.
Tills lady Sse was the mother, it is generally
supposed, of duke Gae, and a concubine of Ting.
She has not, in the former of these paragraphs,
the title of ^ ^ or wife^ nor in the latter
the title of H^ jS!', or marchioness, because^
though One was now marquis, the year had not
expired, and he had not the title. This is more
likely than, the reason which Tso-she gives for
the former^mission, — that the lady's death waa
not communicated to other States, nor was her
spirit-tablet placed in its proper place in the
temple; and for the latter, tliat her funeral rites
were imperfectly attended to.
Far. 10. This is the last of the eclipses
recorded in the classic, and took place in the
forenoon of July 16th, n.c. 494.
Par. 12. See on VII. vUL 9, 10. Tso-she
observes here, as there, that to defer the burial,
in consequence of the rain, was proper. In the
Yih (under the diagram Fung— .^) we find
H W -& 'after mid-day is the afternoon.*
Kuh-leang has ^K for n@-.
Par. 14. Ts*eili ;— see IX. xxi. 2, where Ts'eih
treacherously juisses from Choo to Loo. The
fortifying the place now appears to have been
in contemplation of hostilities against Choo.
Perhaps it was a knowledge of such a design
againdt his State which made the viscount of
Choo so assiduous in his attentions to duke
' Ting alive and dead.
BOOK XIT. DUKE GAE.
uMmm
First year.
^ik fie ^o^
4^.
/XN
;c ^.1^ r^ lai fi. 1^ ^ ^ m ^ i5 T w
^ «.^ ^ ^.ll.& ® ^ ^ * ^ i ^
^ Ht ^1 ^ a« i|^ 1^ . it i|!t ^ ^ ^ is^ ^
mM ro ffri :fe.^.ffl Jit I& :*r ^,Zo^ #c
SI 1^ M.;^ M ^ C^ ^ as ^ M ffe *!il
•1^ ft M *^ ^ tr ^ WM \nmB.-km
z,^ r> ^ mMM m z.^ m.r^ ^ ^
Q.m.^f: ^ 5c.,^ ^ # ^ ^ Jit ^.:*? ^.
ie HiF ^ ^.^^.^ ^ z.nin ^ ^ ^
IE
PI fl.|
^»
BW A fliij
3« ^ ^»
DUKE OAE.
793
^ t^.^
fe^
^ ^ 3^ ^
i ^ ^ It.
It w( ^ flff
if H
A
Si
%
rfii
Jft 'ft'.
«1L%
iniift
^
IE
^ri S
•Hi.
^
m.
Ml (i
MA
It
z m
ifc A
^ "^
© ro >s
@ ^ rfii
A ^.
^ rfii
f A
Mm
In his first year, in spring, in the king's first month, tlie
duke came to the [vacnnt] seat.
The viscount of Ts'oo, the marquises of Cli4n and Sny,
and the baron of Hen, laid siege to [the capital oQ
Ts'ae.
Field-mice ate at the ox for the border sacrifice, so that it
died; and another was divined i'or.
1
TOL. V.
100
794
THE CH^UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKIE
5
6
In summer, in the fourth month, on Sic-sze, we offered the
border sacrifice.
In autumn, the marquises of Ts^e and Wei invaded Tsin.
In winter, Chung-sun Ho-ke led a force and invaded Choo.
TrcLM OF TUX Book.— ^^ j^j^ 'Duke G«e.'
Dake Gte was a ton of Ting, by the Irndj See,
whoae death took place about two months after
her husbaoift. His name was Tseang (SR)-
In his 14th jear was fonnd the Um, with the
reoQid of which erent Confncins terminated his
labonrs on the Ch'nn Ts*ew ; bnt the mle of
Gae lasted 27 years, fhxn b.c. 493 to 467. The
posthnmoos title denotoi ' Bespectfnl and bene-
Tolent. diort-UTed (IJ^ il M ^ 0 f[ V
His first year synchronised with the 26th of
king King; the IBth of Ting of Tsin; the 54th
of Kiiigof Te<e; the 41st of IJng of Wei; the
25th of Ch*aoa of Ts*ae; *the 7th of Slimg
(^) of Ching; the 8th of Tang (|||) of
ts'son; the 8th of Min (gB of Chin; the 12th
of He (^) of K^; the 23d of King of Snug;
the 7th of Hwny (]^) of Tsin; the 22d of
ChHura of Ts*oo; and the 2d of Foo-ch*ae
Pv. 1. This par. must be taken as showing
that all was regular about the succession of
duke Gae.
Par. 2. We hsTe met with Suy before, but
not with * the marquis of Suy,' as a peer of the
kingdom. Too supposes that in consequence of
the senrioes of Suy to the viscount of TsHw,
when he was driven from his capital by Woo
(See the Chuen on XI. iv. 15), he had rewarded
it, and called its ruler now to take the field as
one of the other princes. We read, in XI. vi. 1,
that Ch4ng extinguished Heu, and carried off
the baron as a prisoner. Ts'oo must have con-
stituted another State oi Ueu, thus boldly
exercising a royal prerogative.
The Chuen says : — * This spring, the viscount
of TsHx) laid siege to [the capital of 1 Ts*ae, to
repay that State for the action at Pih-keu (XI.
iv. 14). He raised a mound at the distance of a
k [from the walls], 10 cubits thick, and twice
as many in heiglit, stationing soldiers [inside,
till the work was completed], which was accom-
plished in 9 days, the men working day and
night ; — according to the previous [calculation]
of Tsze-se. The people of the city [came out
and surrendere«l], the males in one body and the
women in another. [The viscount then] order-
ed them to settle between the Keang and the
Joo, and retnmed, upon which Ts'ae asked
leave from Woo to remove within the limits of
that State.'
rrhe (^uen turns here to the atTairs of Woo
and Yueli :— * Foo-cli'ae, king of Woo, defeated
Yueh at Foo-Ueaou, in return for the battle of
Tsuy-le (XI. xiv. 5), and then went on to enter
[the capital of ] that State. The viscountof Yueh,
with50U0 men annecl with buff-coats and shields,
maintaine<I liiiiiself on [the hill of] Kwei-k'c,
while he sent his great officer Cliung to obtain
peace by means of the aervloes of Fei, the gnuid-
administrator of Woo. The visqount of Woo wu
about to grant his request, when Woo Yon nid,
** Do not do so. I have heard that in plaotiiv
what will be advantageous to us we shoold tiy tQ
make it great, and in removing what will be In-
jurious we should do it entirely. Andentfy
there was Keaou of Kwo, who killed [the prises
of} Chin-kwan, and then, going oo to sttid
Chm-ain, destro^'ed Seang, the soverogn of
Hea. SSang's queen Min was then pregnsiit,
and made her escape through a htrie. She west
to her native State of Jing, where slie gsre
birth to Shaou-k^ang. He became chief of the
shepherds of Jing ; and, afraid of the power of
Keaou, he took precautions against him. Ksoq
employeil Tseaou to seek for him, on which be
fied to Yu. and was chief cook to its -ruler, thit
tlius he might escape the dangers which tbmt-
ened him. Sage of Yu gave him his two dan^
ters ^Yaous, of the same surusme ss Shun) in
marnage, and the city of Lun, where he bid
territory to the extent of 10 le square, lod
troops to the number of oOO. There he cooid
make his virtue be felt, and commenced to lay bit
plans, to collect again the people of Hea wd
revive its [abolished] ofllces. He emplojed Joo
E to wntch Keaou, and Le (Th*iH> to delude He,
so that [by and by] he extinguished Kwo ind
Ko, restored the luie of Yu, and sacriflred to
the sovereigns of Hea with their founder si the
correlate of Heaven, recovering all tliat of old
belonged to his family. Now Woo is not equal
to Kwo, and [the ruler of] Yueh is greater
than Shanu-k^ang. Should you perhaps [by
this peace] make him still greater, will it not
be to the disadvantage fof Woo]? Kow-ti^
is able to attract men's affection, and Uys bimielf
out to bestow favours. In his bounty, he doei
not fail to reward the proper men ; in his kind-
ness, he does not neglect [the smallest] serrioei.
His territory is similar to ours, but Woo and
Yueh have been enemies for generations. Nov
you have vanquished it, but instead of takiof H
to yourself, you are going to preserve it;—™!
is to oppose the will of Heaven, and to strength-
en your enemy. Though you repent of tha
hereafter, the evil cannot be digested away. Tbi
decay of the Ke may be expected to goonfron
day to day. Lying contiguous to the rude tribes
of the south and east, and giving enoours^mest
to our enemies, if in this way you seek to niaka
yourself the leader of the Sutes, the thing cu
certainly not be done."
* Yun was not listened to, so he retired, asd
said to some one, ** Give Yueh 10 vears for the
growth of its people and the oi>llection of if
resources, and [other] ten years for the instruc-
tion of its people, and in little more than tboae
20 years, [the capital of] Woo is likely to be
made a pool. In the 3d month, Yueh and Woo
made peace.
* Woo*s entering of Yueh does not appear ii
the text, liecHUsc Woo di<l not announce [to
Loo] its success, nor did Yueh announce Ui
defeat.']
-»- ■
Till I.
DUKE GA£.
795
Fftir. 8, i. Kiih-le*ng hut here ^ after /h.
See on parr. 2, 4 of last year, and the previous
ptragraphe of a eiinilar nature. Kuh-leang
iiiates, on this par., at great length on the pre-
aniption of Lwi, exhibited and condemned in
bese passages; but his criticisai goes on the
ippositkm that the border sacriflce spoken of
that to Heaven in the Ist month. But we
ire seen reason to think that the texts only
fer to the sacrifice for a blessing on the toils
husbandry, properly falling in the 8d month
Chow, but still allowable in the 4th montli,
I to the time of the equinox. Whether this
ar it was celebrated before or after that date,
e text does not enable us to say.
[The Chuen appends here 2 narratires : —
lit, about the struggle between Ts*e and Tsin.
n summer, in the 4th month, the marquises of
s*e and Wei succoured Han-tan, and hud sieire
Woo-Inh.'
2d, about Woo's commencing hostilities against
hin. 'Wlien Woo had entered [the capiul
r] Ts^» (In Ting's 4th year), [the viscount]
!nt to summon duke Hwae ctf Ch*in [to join
im], who assembled the people of the State
0 ask tlieir opinion, and said, **Let those
tho wish to side with Ts*oo go to the right,
md those who wish to side with Woo go
to the left." Tlie people took the side uf
the State near to whicli their lands lay ; and
those who had no lands took the side they were
inclined to. Fung Hwah, however, advanced
right opposite to the duke, and said, ** I liave
httrd that States flourish through prosperity
and perish through calamity. Mow Woo has
Dotyeteigoyed prosperity, nor has Ts*oo suf-
fered calamity. Ts*oo is not to be rejected, and
Woo is not to be followed. There is T^n, the
lord of covenants. Suppose you decline the
Kquiiition of Woo on the ground of [your duty
to] Tiin." The duke said, " The State [of
TaHw] is conquered, and its ruler is a fugitive.
^ this be not calamity, what would be so?"
"Sach things have happened to many States,"
»« the reply. " Wliy may not Ts*oo recover
ttieif ? Small States have done so, and how much
noreniay a great State do so! I have heard
hat 8tates flourish when they regard their peo-
>le as if apprehensive of their receiving hurt : —
bat brings prosperity. States again perish
beo they treat their people as earth or grass :
-that brings cahimily. Although TsVx) does
>t show [much] kindness, it does not slay its
opie, whereas Woo is daily ruined with fight-
;, and the bones of its people lie like weeds
the ground. They experience no kindness
im it. Heaven perhaps is teaching Ts*oo good
sons ; but what [future] time need we look to
' calAmity to risit Woo?"
' Tlie duke followed thi# advice ; and [now]
en Foo-ch*ae had subdued Yueh, he deter-
ned to carry out the resentment of his father
rain St Ch*in] ; and in autumn, in the Sth
nth. Woo made an incursion into Chin, re-
ing and feeding the old animosity.*]
Par. 5. We liave here a oontinuance of tlie
efforts of the other States, at the instigation of
Ts*e, to break down the power of Tsln. The
Chuen says :•— * The marquises of Ts^ and Wei
had a meeting in Kan -how, to help the chief of
the Fan clan. An army of ours, one of Ts^,
K'ung Tu of Wei, and a body of the Seen-yu,
invaded Tain, and took Keih.p*oo.*
[The Chuen continues its narratives about
Woo:— 'When Woo was in Chin, the great
oflioers of Ts^oo were all afraid, and said, ** Hoh-
leu was able to employ his people, and defeated
us at Pih-keu, and now we have heard that his
successor is still more [warlike] than he ; wliat
is to be done?" Tsze-se said to them, '*Yoa
have only to be anxious, gentlemen, about a
want of harmony among yourselves, and need
not be troubled about Woo. Formerly Hob.
leu never partook of two dishes, did not sit on
a double mat, dwelt in no lofty structures, had
no red paint nor carving about his articles of
furniture, built no towers about his palaces,
used no ornaments about his boats and ciiariots,
and in his choice of dress and in all his outlay
avoided wliat was expensive. When any cjilami ty
or pestilence from Heaven visited the State, he
went round himself among the orplians and
widows, and ministered to their wants and
distresses. When he was with his army, he did
not venture to eat himself until all the soldiers
had had their share of what was cooked; and
in what he took himself his foot-guards and
chariot-men all partook with him. Thus diligent-
ly did he care for his people, and share with
them in their toils and pleasures; and the conse*
quence was that they did not weary of hard
service, and In deatli they knew that [their
families] would not be uncared for. Our former
great officer, Tsse-chang, was the reverse of all
this and so it was that Holi-leu defeated us.
But I have heard that Foo-ch'ae, wherever he
halts, must have towers, raised pavilions, em-
bankments, and lakes, and where he spends the
night, must have ladies, high and low, to servo
his purposes. If he take one day's journey,
he must have whatever he desires done. His
curiosities must follow him; he collects things
precious and rare; he seeks after spectacles
and music; he regards his people as enemies;
and uses them every day in some new way.
Such an one will first defeat himself; — ^how can
he defeat us?*]
Par. 6. We have tho commencement of the
hostilities against Ciioo, spoken of under the
concluding par. of last year as in eontemplation
by Loo.
[The Chuen adds here :^* In winter, in the
11th month, Chaou Yang of Tsin attacked
I Ciiaou-ko.']
{
796
THE CH»UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK xn.
Second year.
r-i-mT m
ik
^ _
-rm.A
n.
^-.
I
»
^.S^.
-^# M
;^
T T *B BB.i
y> 4 ja *,** -f . A iR ffi s.i* *.«.«i.e Si » *
;^ ;e,£ ^.^ in « Si: 7 4ft ^ % Sl>|c|i='
m 7> ^.S M :^ * ^ A jii ;2.± » BBi.U.
n.
DUKE GAE.
A.Amm
is ^ ^ ii
®. ^. $^. A
m) jflt, jal iH]
i?5 It fil „
^J ^ H j^.
in. '^^ sc ^^
^ IS H '^.
Wii A ¥
mm MM
^ wW M ^»
ffl ^1^
+ isfi.
M :?^ tft
Aji.j^
^ ii ^
gn-lfc.
^ ^ 01
s ^ ^.
S 16 ™i
::=^ Jt flff
^.A is?
B iE ifir
^ A ft
797
A. A :^
¥.A^.
^8a
A*^ i
mnA.
0.M
^J
798
THE CH*inf TS'EW, WTTO THE TSO CHUEK.
BOOKIE
II. 1 In tlie [duke's] second year, in spring, in the kinof's second
month, Ke-sun Sze, Shuh-sun Ohow-k*e\v, and Chung-sun
Ho-ke, led a force and invaded Choo. They took the
lands east of the K'oh, and those west of the E.
2 On Kwei-sze, Shuh-sun Chow-k'ew and Chung-sun Ho-ke
made a covenant with the viscount of Choo at Kow-yib.
3 In summer, in the fourth month, on Ping-tsze, Yuen, mar-
quis of Wei, died.
4 The viscount of T*&ng came on a court visit to Loo.
5 Chaou Yang of Tsin led a force, and placed Kwae-wae,
heir-son of Wei, in Ts'eih.
6 In autumn, in the eighth month, on Eeah-seuh, Chaoa
Yang of Tsin led a force, and fought with a force under
Han Tah of Ch'ing at T'eeh, when the army of Ch^ing
was shamefully defeated.
7 In winter, in the tenth Qionth, there was the hurial of
duke Ling of Wei.
8 In the eleventh month, Ts'ae removed" [its capital] to Chow-
lae.
9 Ts*ae put to death its great officer, the Eung-tsze Sze.
Parr. 1, 2. The K*oh river,— «ee on IX. xix.
4. The E,— «ee on the Shoo lU. i. Ft. i. 29. In
IX. xix. 4, it ie eaid that Loo took the lands of
Choo from the K<oh water. A farther portion
of its territory lying east from tliat stream must
now have been seeared.
The Chuen says : — *■ In spring, we invaded Choo,
and were going to attack Keaon. The people
o! Choo, loYing the territory thereabonts, bribed
us with the lands about the K*oh and the E, and
received a covenant' Tlie three great families
of Loo would seem by this time to have recover^
themselves, and dake Oae was a tool in their
hands as much as Ch*aou had been. While their
chiefs were united in the invasion of Choo, only
two of them covenanted with the viscount.
Perhaps Kuh-leang is right in thinking the
reason was that Shuh-sun and Chung-sun
obtained the lands which were now ceded; and
this may have been the reason that the system of
depredation was eontinued next year. Kow-yih
was in Choo,— la the pres. dis. of Tsow CSj&)y
dep. Ten-chow.
Par. 8. The Chuen says, ** Before this, [once],
when the marquis of Wei was enjoying himself
in the suburbs, and Tsze-nan was driving his
carriage, he said to him, *' I have [now] no son
5 declared as my successor] ; I will appoint you. "
["sze-nan gave no answer. Another day, the
marquis spoke to him to the same effect, when
ho replied, "I am not sufficient to preside over
the altars. Let your lordship think of some
other arrangement. There is the marchioness
[with you] in the hall, and there are the 8 classes
to whom you bow below it: — [consult with
them]. Tour [mere] order to me would only lead
to disgrace." In summer the marquis died, and
the marchioness said, ^Appoint his son Ying
(Tsze«nan) to be his successor; this was his
order." Ying replied, **My views diflFer from
thoM of his other sons. He died, moreover, in
my hands. If there had been such an order, I
should have heard it. Besides, Cheh, the sod of
the exile (Kwae-wae; see XL xiv. 11) ii here."
Accordingly Cheh was appointed marquis.'
Par. 4. With this end the notices of other
princes coming to the court of I^M. Wang
Kih-k*wan says: — *DukeGae had newly loe-
ceeded to the State, and therefore duke K-ingof
T'&ng came to pay him this court visit. It vtf
the first paid by a marquis of T^ftng to Loo
since the visit of duke Ch'ing in the 6th year
of Seang, though ChMng attended the fanenlof
Seang, and K'ing that of Ting. Of all the
States which thus sited Loo, during the period
of the Ch*un Ts'ew, the princes of T'ing, K'e,
Ts'aou, and Choo, did so moat frequeotl;.
Those of K*e did so 7 times, the last visit beuig
in the 18th year of Ch'ing. Those of Ti^
did so 5 times, the last being in the Slit jt^
of Seang. Those of Little Clioo also pan ^
visits, the last being in the 17th year of Chion-
Those of Choo 7, the last being in the 15tb
year of Ting. Tlioee of T'ftng 6, the first in the
11th year of Yin and the last in this yesr. The
princes of THLng and Loo were equally mar'
quises; and for the former to be thus constaotl;
found at the gate of the latter showed extreme
smallness and weakness.' This is all veiy veil;
but according to * the rules of propriety/ the
interchange of court visits between the prince*
should have been much more frequent *The
rules of propriety' gave place to *theirsyoC
the world.' Great States gave up those mti
altogether, and small ones observed them hy
constraint not willingly.
Par. 6. Ts*eih,— see VX I. 9. The Chaes
says; — * In the 6th month, on Yih-yew, Chaos
Yang of Tsin placed the eldest [and helr-ioa
of the late marquis of] Wet in Ts<eih. HIm
expedition] lost its wayan the night, but Taag
Hoo said, *« Let us keep on the right of the Uo
lAK IL
DUKE QAE
799
id proceed aoathwards, and we must come to
e place." [Tang] made the prince wear
ouming, and 8 men wear dothes and scarfs of
ck-doth, and pretend that they had gone
om the capital to meet him; and in this guise
ley notified their arriyal at the gate, which the
inoe entered weeping. He then kept posses-
un of the city.'
We saw, XI. tIt. 11, that Kwae-wae fled
om Wei to Sang. His father was now dead,
nd his own son had been appointed marquis,
"his seemed to be a good opportunity to Chaou
: ang to take rcTenge on Wei for its hostility
oTsin, and he would appear to hare gone for the
iriiioe of Wei to Sung, or have called him from
hat State; and by the stratagem mentioned in the
Jhoen, he placed him in possesion of an import-
uit city in Wei, from whldi he was able by and
l»7 to gain all his inheritance. The critics
iwell on the terms and phrases, j^b, fy* <7-,
jjft ^ |g inrt«d of jj^ ^ ^, M full of
pregnant meaning; but it seems to me that
Gonfncins simply tells the ttcwy, and leares his
Rsden to form their own judgment on the
condact of the parties concerned in it.
Par. 6. Kung-yang has £p for ^S, and for
^ both Jj^ and J^ T'eeh was the name of
a small hiU, which lay south f romTs*eih ;~in
tiie present K*ae Chow, dep. Ta-mifig.
The repetition of M ^^ in the 2d member
of the sentence is peculiar. Tlie Chuen says :
—' In autumn, in the 8th month, the people of
Ta'e were sending grain to the Fan-ites, under
tke convoy of Tsze-yaou (Han Tali) and Tsie-
pao (Sze Hw&ng^ of ChHng, who were met by
Sk Keih-shih. Chaou Tang wanted to intercept
the conToy, and met it near Ts*eih. Yang Hoo
Mid to him, "Our chariots are few. I^t us
take the flags of our war-chariots, and display
them in the ran, in front of the chariots of Han
•nd Sae. lliose officers coming up from behind,
ud arranging in the same way [their order of
hattle], will he sure to be alarmea when they see
OQr appearance ; and by then commencing tlie
fight, we shall give them a great defeat.'* Yang
adopted this counsel, and consulted the tortoise-
•hell about [the propriety of] flghting ; but the
•hell was [only! scorched, [and gave no further
indication]. Yoh Ting said, *<The ode (She,
ul. I ode III. 8) says,
'There he began with consulting his fol-*
lowers ;
Tliere he scorched the tortoise-shell.'
Our counsels are the same ^ As they were before,
vhen we determined to re-mstate the prince of
^ei); we may take the intimation which we
^hen received as our answer now.
'Keen-tsze (Chaou Yang) then made the
following solemn declaration. *' Fan-she and
Chnnff-hang-she have transgressed the clear
^ill of Heaven, slaughtering our people, and
*iKhing tu get into their own hands the State
of Tsin, and to extinguish its ruler. Our ruler
felt himself safe in iiTs reliance on ChMng, but
now Ching, contrary to all right, hv abandoned
our raler, and is assisting his rebellious subjects.
Vou, gentlemen, are acting in aceordaniHS with
the clear will of Heaven, and in obedience to
four TulerV commands. It is for you, in this
engagement, to vindicate the supremacy of vir-
tue and righteouness, and to take away reproach
and shame. Those who distinguish themselves
in the victory shall receive — a great officer of
the superior grade, a Ajien, and one of the inferi-
or, a keun; an officer, 10 myriads of mow; a
common man (I, e., a farmer), a mechanic, or a
merchant, the privilege of becoming an officer ;
servants, such as sweepers and grooms, exemp-
tion [from their menial toils]. Should I (Che-
foo was a name of Yang) come out free of guilt,
let our ruler consider my case. If I be charge-
able with guilt, let me die by the cord. Let my
body be put into a single coffin of tHtng wood,
^only] 8 inches thick; let the coffin be conveyed
m a plain carriage by undressed horses ; let it
not be put into a grave. Let me [thus] be
punished as a minister of the lowest degree."
' On Keah-seuh, they prepared for the flgfat.
Yew Woo-seuh drove Keen-tsze, and the prince
of Wei was spearman on the right. Having
driven to the top of T*eeh, when they looked at
the army of Ch4ng, and saw how numerous it
was, the prince was aAraid, and threw himself
down under the chariot. Tsae-leang (Woo-seuh,
the Wang Leang of Mencius, III. Ft. II. i. 4)
handed him the strap, and helped him up again,
•aying. ** Yon are a woman." Keen-tsze went
round the ranks, saying, * Peih Wan (The ances-
tor of the Wei clan in Tsin. See the Chuen, at
the end of IV. i.) was [originally but] a com-
mon man ; but he made captures in 7 battles,
till he possessed 100 teams, and he died at last
[in the proper place] under his window. Do
you all do your best. Your death need not
come from this enemy."
* Fan Yu was driving Chaou Lo, and Sung
Yung was spearman on the right. Lo*s courage
all departed, so that the others tied him to iSs
seat ; and when an officer inquired the reason, the
charioteer said, *■* It was because he was seized
with an ague-flt, and fell down." The prince
of Wei prayed, saying, *I, Kwae-wae, your
distant descendant, venture to announce to you
king W&n, my great ancestor, to you K^ang-
shuh, my distinguished ancestor, and to you
duke Scang, my accomplished ancestor:— -Shing
of Ching is siding with the rebellious, whom
Woo of Tsin, in the midst of difficulties, is not
able to deal with and bring to order. He has
now sent Yang to punish them, and I, not dar-
ing to indulge in sloth, am here with my spear Id
my hand. I presume to announce this to yon,
and pray that my sinews may not be iigured,
my bones not broken, and my face not wounded,
but that I may succeed in this great engage-
ment, and you my ancestors may not be dis-
graced. I do not presume to ask for the great
appointment ; I do not grudge the precious stones
at my girdle." .
' A man of Ch*ing struck Keen-tsze with a
spear in the shoulder, so that he fell down in
the chariot, and his flag, Fung-k^ was taketL
The prince, however, came to his succtmr with
his spear, and the army of Ch*ing was worsted;
but it captured Chaou Lo, the commandant of
Wftn. The prince again attacked it, and it was
entirely defeated, and a thousand carriages, con-
taining the grain of Ts'e, were taken. Chaou-
mftng, delighted, said, ''This will do;" but Foo
Sow said, " Although we have defeated Ch4ng,
the Che clan are still in force, and our troubles
are uot over."
800
THE CirUN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK 111
* Before this, the Kang-smi Mang had oollect-
eil the rents of the lands given by the people
of Chow to Fan-she, when he was taken by
some of the Chaou clan, and presented [to
Chaon Keen]. Ulie officers asked leAve to put
him to death, but Chaou-m&ng said, ** It was
for his lord. He has no crime.** So he stopped
the officers, and gave Mang [back the rents of]
the lands. After this battle of T*eeh, Mang,
with 500 footmen, attacked the army of ChMng
at night, and took the flag, Fung-k*e, from
betide the tent of Tsze-yaon, which he then
presented [to Keen-tsze] saying, ** This is in
requital of your kimlness.**
*In the pursuit of the army of Ching, Taoo,
Pan, and the Kung-sun Lin, guarded the rear,
and killed with their arrows many in the front
ranks of the pursuers, so that Chaou-mftng said,
'*The 8ute [of Ch4ng] should not be called
snudl.**
* Wlien all was over, Keen-tsze said, *' When I
fell upon the quiver, I brought up blood, but still
the sound of the drum did not diminish. My
merit is at the top of this day's work.** The
prince [of Wei] said, *^I saved you in the
chariot, and made the enemies who were pressing
about it retire. I stand at tlie top of the
spearmen." Yew Leang said, ** My two breast-
leathers were nearly broken, but I managed to
prevent phe catastrophe]. 1 am at the top of
the charioteers.** They yoked the chariot, and
drove it over a [small] piece of wood, when the
leathers both broke.*
Par. 7. It was thus the 7tii month aftn* hti
death before the interment of duke Ling took
place. The movements of Kwae-wae hsd,
probably, occasioned the delay.
Parr. 8, 9. Chow-Uie,— see vm. vil. 7and X.
xiii. 12. In the latter passage it is said tlist
'Woo extinguished Chow-lae.* It would now
therefore be a city of Woo. We saw on L S;
that Ts'ae had requested that it miglit be sUoired
to remove within the limits of Woo. It voukl
appear to have changed its purpose and wislied to
remain where Ts*oo had placed it, but Woo wii
not to be baulked, and accomplished the naanl
in the way which the Chuen narrateK-^'Seeh
Yung of Woo went to Ts'ae with the ofTeriogi
of a complimentary risit, and at the same time
accompanied by a small force. When liii
soldiers were all entered, and the people all knev
it, the marquis of Ts'ae communicated with hii
great officers and put to death the Kang-t«
Sze, throwing the blame [of their having besititod
to remove] on him. He then wept at thetooibi
[of his ancestors], and carried thdr cootcsti
with him on his removal to Chow-la&*
Chow-Ue was the 3d capital of Ts'ae. When
king Woo invested his brother Too with Tais
the capital was J^ ^ in the dia. stm so ctlH
dep. Joo-ning. Too rebelled, and wu pat to
death, but king Ching restored T»*ae to bii too,
and by and by the capital was removed to 9f S>
also in dis« of Joo-ning. The third removsl vii
now to Chow-lae, w hich la often called "T ^
Third year.
UM*^i
if-A^
m'^M
^'^^.^M % i% % ^. ^ ^
DUKE OAE.
801
'^ IE ^.^ ^,m
f .:2: ± ^ ifc ^ ^.?£ *^ l« ^ Itt "^MM ^ H
1 7!> 4^ ^ ^ f^ A itt ¥ 81.^ :^ A # W ^ ^»
* ^ tr m fi'i ^.1^ B.-ir.
® BM A 'ffi S ll.:i: «
Hfc ^ K MiJ M.:^ W 'ffi m.
t#^
r i^ ^ ^ ^.
^ Mij ^ iM
ZMniK
t
t
i
1
)
J
)
In the [duke's] third year, in spring, Kwoh Hea of Ts'e
and Shih Man-koo of Wei led a force, and laid siege to
Ts'eih.
In summer, in the fourth month, on Eeah-woo, there was
an earthquake.
In the fifth month, on Sin-maou, the temples of [dukes]
Hwan and He were burned.
Ke-sun Sze and Shuh-sun Ohow-k'ew led a force, and wall-
ed K'e-yang.
Yoh K*w&n of Sung led a force, and invaded Ts^aou.
In autumn, in the seventh month, on Ping-tsze, Ke-sun
Sze died.
The people of Ts'ae banished their great officer Kung-sun
Leeh to Woo.
In winter, in the tenth month, on Kwei-maou, the earl of
Ts'in died.
Shuh-sun Chow-k'ew and Chung-sun Ho-ke led a force,
and laid siege to [the capital of] Choo.
VOL. T.
101
i
802
THE Cn*UN TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKIE
Pnr. 1. The Cliuen says: — * In sprin^r, T8*e
and Wei laid siege to Ts*eih, and soujrht help
from (^hiing-shan (The people of Scen-yu).*
T8*e had its grudge agninst Ts'eih, because
Kwae-wae, who now held that place, had been
a principal instrument of the defeat of the troops
of ChMng, and of the capture of the grain which
Ts<e was trying to send to Chaou-ko. Wei, how-
ever, was principally concerned for the reduc-
tion of Ts^ih, becanse, while his father had a
footing in the State, the new marquis Cheh
could not consider his position secure. Down
to the pres. day, critics take different sides on
the question of the right to the State of Wei, —
whether it belonged to Kwae-wae, against the
wish of his father, or to Cheh, Kwae-wae's son
in oppoitition to him. See a partial decision of
Confucius on the point, Ana. YII. ziT.
Par. 2. See VI. ix. 11 ; ei al
Par. 3. It is is not easy to account for the
temples of Hwan and He being still continued.
The ancestral temples of the States were re-
stricted to 5 smaller temples, or shrine-houses ;
and the tablets of Hwan and He ought long ere
this to have been removed to the special build-
ing appropriated to displaced tablets, and their
places occupied by those of more recent mar-
quises. Between Hwan and Gae there had
been 9 rulers in Loo, and between He and him
6. Some critics think Loo maintained 7 shrine-
liouses, as the royal House did; but even this
would not account for the temple of Hwan. It
is easy to see why the great families should
liavc preserved the .temple of Hwan, or rather
built another specially for him, as it was to him
that they all traced their lineage. However it
was, the existence of these temples was irregu-
lar; and now they were destroyed by fire, and
according to Tso-she and the Kea Yu i^cWn\
even Confucius saw in the event the judgment
of Heaven.
The Chuen says: — 'In the 6th month, on
Sin-maou, a fire broke out in the [small palace
of] Sze-toh. It then passed over the duke's
palace, and burnt the temples of Hwan and He.
*The people who tried to put out the fire all
cried out, "Look to the treasury." When Nan-
kung King-shuh arrived, be onicred the officer
in charge of the Chow [documents] to carry
out the books which were read to the marquis,
and to wait with them in the palace, saying to
them, " See that you have all in your charge.
If you are not there, you shall die.** When
Tflzc-fuh Ming-pih came, he ordered an officer
belonging to the Board of the chief minister to
bring out the books of ceremony and to wait
[further] onlers, reminding him thst if he did not
obey the order, he was liable to the regular punish-
ment. [He also ordered] the superintendent of
tlie horses to have them arraugtHl in teams, and
the superintendent of the carriages to have the
wheels all greased ; the officers of the various de-
partments to be all there ; a careful guard to be
maintainc<l over the treasury and repositories ;
the subordinate officers gravely to contribute
their service ; curtains and tents to be soaked, and
plactHl wherever the smoke was issuing; the
palace and contiguous houses to be [also] cover-
ed with them ; beginning at the grand temple,
outside and inside, in due order, help to be given
where it was needed ; and all disobedience to suf-
fer the regular penalties without forgiveness.
When Knng-foo Ming-pih arrived, he ordend
the superintendent of the horses to hsTe the
carriages all yoked; and when Ke Hwtn-tsie
arrived, he drove the duke to Uie outside of the
towers at the front gate, wliere the boardi with
the statutes on them were hung up. He pTe
orders to those who were trying to pat oat the
fire, that, as soon as any of them were injured,
they should stop, and let the things take their
chance. He ordered [also] tlie boards with the
statutes to be laid up, saying, ^ Ths old etatntei
must not be lost.** YHien Foo-foo Hwae tf-
rived, he said, " For the officers to try to detl
with the fire, without making preptntioos
[against its progress], is like trying to gitber
up water that has been spilt." On this tbej
removed all the straw outside the flie, sod
cleared a way all round the palace.
* Confucius was then in Ch*in, and whenhehetrd
of the fire, lie said, ** It destroyed, I «ppreheod,
the temples of Hwan and He."
Par. 4. K'e-yangCKungbas^ ^^^^
15 /« to the north of the pre«. dep. city of Enrhow.
It had been the i:apital city of the old State of Ya
(^§|[|), which was taken in Choo in the 18th jetr
ofCh*aon. Choo was now obliged to yield it to
Loo, and as it was near to Pe, it was probtbly
appropriated by Ke-she. Tlie fortifying it vouM
be to provide against attempts to regain it b/
Choo, which might be expected to be assisted by
Tsin.
Par. 6. Yoh Ta-sin had fled from Sung to
Ts*aou (XL x. 8), and this may have been the
ground for the present attack; which was fol-
lowed by others still more serious.
[The Chuen appends here; — * There hsd been
intermarriages for generations between the
families of Lew [in Chow] and Fan fm Ton];
and Chang Hwftng had been in the senriee n
duke W&n of Lew. In consequence of this,
Chow took the side of the Fan fin thestrngglM
in Tsin]. Chaou Tang made this tlie salgect of
remonstrance, and in the 6th month, on K«ei-
maou, the people of Chow put Chang Hwftng to
death.']
Par. 6. The Chuen says:—* In autumn. Ke-
sun was ill, and gave orders to Ching-cfaioi
saying, " You must not die. If Nan Joo-U»J
child prove a boy, then inform the duke, vA
appoint him my successor. If it prore s gir^
then you niay appoint PeL" He died, »nd
K'ang-tsze (Fei) took his place; but after the
burial, [once] when K*ang-t8ze was in the court,
Nan-she gave birth to a boy, which Ching-chMg
carried to the court, where he said, ** My msster
left a charge with me, his groom, that if Nan'
she gave birth to a boy, 1 should inform hn
lordfthip and the great officers of it, and appoint
him his successor. Now she has given birth to
a boy, and I venture to give the informatioQ*
On this, he fled to WeL K*ang-tsae ssked
leave to retire from his position, and the duke
sent Knng Lew to see the child, but some one
had put it to death. He caused the murderer
to be punished, and then called Ching-chang
[from Wei], but he would not return.*
Par. 7. This Kung-sun Leeh would be i
partizan of Kung-tsze Sze, mentioned in the
last par. of last year.
Par. 8. Loo seems to have been bent oo the
entire subjugation of Choo.
\
IV.
DUKE GAE.
803
le Chiieu turns hero to the siege of ChAou-
*In winter, in the 10th niontli, Cliaou
of Tain laid siege to Cliaoa-ko, and lay in
on the south of it. 8eun Yin attaclced the
suburbs, and niade t!ie traops [which were
tg to his aid] enter the city by the north
gate, while he himself burst through the enemy
and got away. On Kwei-ctiow he fled to Han-
tan. In the 11th month, Chaou Yang put to
death 8ze Kaou-e, such was his hatred of tho
Fan clan.']
Fourth year.
+ AWA
*
mi
X
n.
¥
JVui
^y^
^ /J •J
7C
OC
>2^AiR
n.
r
^#.
ttjj^.
- ZM mMM.)^ m z m.^ n % zm n ^m.
i ± ^ ^ ^ ^ ess T- ^.0.m %M.^ m^^m
J H 0.^ ^ II ± if> SI ^ ms-P) /h M.ap^ % fls
:.75r f *^ ^ It ^.# ^ Jl^ i« nt «f 1^ 2 pf
804
THE CHUN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
fiOOKXU.
«.lf flU i + ^ - 8 ^ J«.«.K.i: t^^M
?t ^M.M M m UM.mM ^^m M^z.
IV.
*i # « a ^ # ^ ^. A ^ t;.^.^ m M n
1 In the [duke's] fourth year, in spring, in the king's second
month, on K&ng-seuh, a ruffian killed Shin, marquis of
Ts^ae.
2 Eungsun Shin of Ts*ae fled from that State to Woo.
3 There was the burial of duke Hwuy of Ts*in.
4 An officer of Sung seized the viscount of Little Choo.
5 In summer, Ts^ae put to death its great officers, Kung-sun
S&ng and Eung-sun Hoh.
6 An officer of Tsin seized Ch*ih, viscount of the Man Jung,
and sent him to Ts^oo.
7 We walled our outer suburbs on the west.
8 In the sixth month, on Sin-ch'ow, the altar of Poh was
burned.
9 In autumn, in the eighth month, Eeeh; viscount of T^aog,
died.
10 In winter, in the twelfth month, there was the burial of
duke Ch^aou of Ts^ae.
11 There was the burial of duke E4ng of T'Sng.
Parr. 1, 2, S. In par. 1. Eang-y«ng has ^^
IJ for ^^ H . Enng and Ruh-Ieang have
^1^ for j^, which ia probably the more correct
reading.
In VII. xvii. 2, we are told that 'Shin (^),
marquis of Ts'ae,' died, so that here is one of his
descendants called by the same name; which is
' contfHry to rule/ Twan Yuh-tsae says that the
* Historical Records' gire S instead of ^;
but there is no S in the edition oC that Work
in my possession.
Tlie Chuen says: — ^^Tliis spring, the roarqius
of Ts'ae was about to go to Woo, and all the
great officers tried to prerent him from going,
fearing there would be another removal of the
capital* Kung-sun P^een pursued, and shot him,
so that he entered into a house [on the way]
and died. [P*eeu] then took his station in t^e
door of it, with two arrows on his string, and
no one would venture to go forward to it. Wftn
Che-k*eae, however, came up afterwards, and
said, "Let us advance like a wall; at the most,
he can kill but two men.* He then advanced witli
his bow in his hand. P'een discharged an
arrow at him, which hit him in the wrisi, bat
immediately after K*eae killed him. In oooie-
quence of this event, Keae expelled Kong-ns
Shin, and put to death the two Kong-wo^
S&ng and Yu (/. q, Hoh in par. 5).'
On ^, see on IX X. 8.
Par. 3. The Chuen does not say anything <*
this event. Le Leen discerns in it an indicitioB
of the ambition of the duke of Sung, wbo^ do^
that there was no acknowedged leader snoog
the princes, had fallen to imitate the doing* ^
his predecessor Seang. The idea of many critidi
that the duke is condemned here by bdog ciB^
A , is inadmissible; but how that term ooght
to be translated, by * officer,' ' body of nieo,' tf
* the people,' could only be determined by oitf
knowing the circumstances in wliich theseiisit
took place.
Par. 6. TheManJung;~seeX.xvi2. Here,
as there, Kung-yang has J0 for ^^. Tbe UA
of Tsin in this matter is held to liave been dis-
graceful to it. The right of asylum for refngeei
seems to have been accorded by the States to
one another; and one which had played lacfa >
part as Tsin ought to have maintained it with
peculiar jealousy.
SAR V.
DUKE QA£.
805
The Chaen says: — 'In samtner, a body of
eo from Ts'oo, having reduced the E-hoo, be-
yn to tarn its attention to the regions farther
lib. P*an, the marshal of the Left, Show-ya
nunandant of Shin, and Choo-leang command-
it of Sheh, collected [the people of] Ts^ae,
'bo remained in tliat quarter], and placed
em in Hoo-heen, and did the same for the
ople outside the barrier wall in TsAng-kwan.
Lliey then] said that Woo was going to come
» the Keang to enter Yi ng, and that they must
Krry away as they had been commanded. On
is, on the rery day after, they took by sur-
ise Leang and Hoh, [cities of the Man Jung].
* Shen Fow-yu laid siege to [the chief town
f] the Man, the people of which dispersed,
Ule Chih, the risconnt, fled to Tin-te in Tsin.
lie marshal raised the people of Fung and Seih,
long with [certain tribes of] the Teih and
[ung, and proceeded towards Shang-loh. The
natter of the Left encamped near [the hill of ]
r*oo-ho, and the master of the Right near
rshug-yay. [The marshal then] sent a mes-
ttge to Sse Meeh, the great officer [of Tsin]
ippointed over [the district of ] Yin-te, saying,
'Ttin and Ts'oo haye a corenant, engaging
them to share in their likings and dislikings.
If 70a will not neglect to obserre it, that is the
Mre of my ruler. If you determine otherwise,
I viU communicate with you by Shaou-seih to
W your commands." 8ze Meeh requested
initnictions from Chaou-m&ng, who said, ** Tsin
U not yet in the enjoyment of tranquillity ; we
^•ve not make a rupture with Ts'oo. You must
Suekly gire up the refugee to it."
'On this, Sze Meeh then called together the
^nng of Kew-chow, and proposed that they
*kould let aside some lands for the riscount of
the Man, and settle him there in a city. He
tin proposed to consult the tortoise-shell about
^l>e city; and while the yiaoount was waiting
for the remit, Meeh seized him and his fire great
*ffloas, and deli?ered them Ut the army of Ts'oo
at San-hoo. The marslial [also pretended that ho]
would assign him a city and set up his ancestral
temple, in order that he might delude the rem-
nant of his people ; and then he carried them all
back as captives with him to Ts*oo.*
Par. 7. This would be in apprehension of an
attack on the west from Tsin.
Par. 8. For ^ Kung-yang has ^S- By
the altar to the Spirit of the land of Poh we are
to understand an altar of Yin. That dynasty
liad its capital in Poh, and on its extinction king
Woo ordered the different States to rear altars,
called * altars of Poh,' to serve as a warning to
their princes to guard against the calamity of
losing their States. These are understood to
have been placed outside the gate leading to the
ancestral temple, so that the princes should not
fail to take notice of them. They were covered,
however, and enclosed, and sacrifices were not
offered at them. Their preservation in tliis way
simply served the purpose of admonition, but it
exposed them to the calamity recorded in the
text.
Far. 9. Keeh had been viscoant of T'&ng 28
years, und was succeeded by his son Yu-woo
(J^#). duke Yin (|^).
Parr. 10, 11. The burial of the marquis of
Ts*ae had been delayed; — probably by the
troubles in the State. [The Chuen continues
here the narrative of events in Tsin: — *In
autumn, in the 7th month, Ch*in K*eih and
Been She of Ts'e, and Ning Kwei of Wei,
proceeded to the relief of Fan-she; and on
K&ng-woo they laid siege to Woo-luh. In the
9th month, Chaou Yan|^ laid siege to Ilan-tan,
which surrendered in winter, in the Uth month,
when Seun Yin fled to the Seen-yu, and Chaoa
Tseih to Lin. In the 12th montli, Heen She met
the latter in that place, and threw down its
walls. [At the same time] Kwoh Hea invaded
Tsin, and took Hing, Jin, Lwan, Haou, Yih-che,
Yin-jin, Yu, and Hoo-kow, was joined by the
Seen-yu, and pUced Seun Yin in Pih-jin.j
Fifth year.
<&>. m' M m m m mi m si
m, 4-. W.
806
^ ^ M
iS.nii ifii
mm
i-i-
^ 0.
ft *^
THE CirUN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
^ e® ^ -^> ^.
ifii ^$ ^ ^.^
:^ 3®! ^
t^ n m
S 0.re
I'J :^ »
iff ^ P.
A.
z
ifc.
ZM
^z.
^
^
5«W
BOOK XII.
*:#|if'
f i'i
2fe ^ A,
V.
1
2
3
4
5
6
In the [duke's] fifth year, in spring, we walled P'e,
In summer, the marquis of Ts'e invaded Sung.
Chaou Yang of Tsin, at the head of a force, invaded WeL
In autumn, in the ninth month, on Kwei-yew, Ch'oo-k'eff,
marquis of Ts'e, died.
In winter, Shuh Seuen went to Ts'e.
In the intercalary month, there was the burial of duke King
of Ts'e.
Far. 1. It is not known where F*e exactly
was. It would be in the west of Loo, and now be
walled, as a preparation against an attack from
Tsin. Kung lia* j;(^ and :^ instead of ||||^.
Par. 2. We saw last year how Sung was
DOW trying to rindicate its claim to a foremost
place among the States. We may suppose that
this excited the jealousy of Ts*e, and led to the
attack here mentioned.
Par. 8. The Chuen says :— * This spring, Tsin
laid siege to Pih-jin QSee the Chuen at the end
of last year), on which Seun Yin and 8ze Reih-
shih fled to Ts'e. Before this, Wang Sftng, an
officer of Fan-she, hated another called Chang
Lew-soh; but he spoke of him to Ch'aou-tsze
(8ze Keih-shih), and got him appointed com-
mandant of Pih-jin. Ch*aou-tsze said, ** Is not
he your enemy?'* Suig replied, ** Private en-
mitlef should not interfere with public [dutyj.
In your likings not to overlook faults, and in
your hatreds not to disallow what is good, is
the course of righteousness. I dare not act
coatnuy to it." When JTan-she left [Pih-jm],
Chang Lew-soh said to his son, *' Do yoa foflo^
your lord, and do your utmost for him. I viQ
remain here and die. Wang Sang has Isid tiitt
upon me. I must not fail in it." He died ac-
cordingly in Pih-jin. In summer, Cliaoa Ying
inraded Wei, because of [the assistance it W
afforded to] Fan-she, and laid siege to Chung-
mow.*
Par. 4. For ;|>^Kung-yang lias jg. Ch^xh
k*ew had been marquis of Ts'e for 60 yesn;
but for his character see the Ana. XVI. ni.
He had enjoyed the counsels of his distin-
guished minister Gan-tsze, and of Confucius;
but though he was a scourge to Tsin, he could
not arrest the decay of his own House. Im-
mediately atter his death, his son was niordend,
and the State thrown into confusion; and in
less than ten years the House of Kiang vsi
superseded by that of Ch^in.
The Chuen says: — * Ten Ke [wife of the msr-
quis of Ts^e*], had a son, who died before he vii
grown up. Of his sons [by hb concubineilhis
faYourite was T\x>, whose atuther was i^
IS VL
DUKE GAE.
807
. The fTVCftt offioers were all afraid lett
0 ihoold be appointed the duke's successor,
1 spoke to him cm the subject, saying, ^ Yonr
iship is old ; and how is it that it has not
B declared which of your tons is to suooeed
[V The duke, howerer, said, ''If yoa are
! at present from anxieties [about the State],
1 have [tlie risk] of illness [to think about].
' to get what pleasure you can in the mean-
e; Why should yon be coocemed about
ing DO ruler?"
When the duke was ill, he made Kwoh
ly-tsze and Kaon Ch*aou-ts» appoint T*oo,
I plao* all his other sons in Lae. In autumn
died ; and in winter, in the 10th month, his
18, Kes, K'eu, and K*een, fled to Wei, while
bo and Yang-stag came to Loo. The people
Lae sang about the young princes,
**Duke King is dead!
Ye stood not by his grare.
To Ts*e*s armies
No vimnsol e*er yon gave.
Tlie crowd of you !
What country will you sare?"'
P»r. 5. Tliis Tisit would be one of condo-
*0R, aiid to attend the funeral of the marquis.
Pur. 6. We may assume that this intercalary
uith was a double 12th, which would give
iburinl in the 5th month after the death; —
nrding to rule. Two schemes of the calendar
tbe Chiin Ts^ew place the intercalary month
this year, tlie one after the 10th month, and
the other after the 11th ; but I do not see any
ground for admitting either of them, llie fact
of the burial is against them both. At present
the intercalary months are left out of calcula-
tion in all matters connected with the duties to
the dead ; but it may not have been so in those
times. Kuh-leang thought it was, and there-
fore flnds in the par. a condemnation of the
irregularity. Kung-yang took the other view.
Each has crowds of followers ; and the KSing-he
editors give the views of both, unable to decide
between them.
[The Chuen turns here to an affair in Ch4ng:
— 'Sze TsHn of Ching was rich and extrava-
gant. Though [only] a great officer of the
lowest grade, he had always tlie chariot and
robes of a minister displayed in his courtyard,
so that the people of Ch4ng disliked him, and
put him to death. Tsze-sze (The son of Tsze-
ch'aou) said, '' The ode (She, III. U. ode V. 4)
says,
' They will not be idle in their offices,
So that the people will have rest in them,*
Tliey are few that can continue long who do
not observe the conditions of their place. In
the Temple-odes of Shang (She, IV. iii. ode V.
2) it is said,
* He erred not in rewanling and punishing,
And dared not to be idle;
And so he made his happiness grandly
secure.**
Sixili year.
-3Cfc
ft iNr K A n ^
mo
mm
808
THE Cri*NU TS^EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK ID
its
0.
A
J:
z.
1$ A -^.r^ -X^ ^.^ ^.'&.«.:$: m.ZmM%k
mzm^M^ ^MMM ^ ZM 0. "m
lit ^ j^.^.ifij ^.j^.T> ^ ^ tfc » w a»
:*r.;?^ BMM.lsi. -X-^m Z,zL T :^ -^
4 ^.^ BE :! ^ pr.0.^ M.= ifc.^.^
m.m ^ fln ^^ ifc.^ ^ ^ «s * is ^^ *^
m. ^.^ ^ 3i^ # # :^
Sn IL ^ ^ H ;^ B^.^
X 0.i ^ fj^.^ H.
0.^ 0.^.= m. i
ffi i f^ ^ ^ n j^
*^ ^ ^ :y: ^ jli ^
j^.ii ^ A ra ^ flS ^
^ ^.^ ®.m :5^ aE ^'.
B ^ iK 5c JS -ft..:^ 5E
^
^.% ^ 0.
)^ Z ZM.
A#^#
:J^ # ^ #.
^.gt Big
A« VL
DUKE 6AE.
809
I •&.% :! ^ ^ tsi -^ 7^ :m 0.# ^ -ip- ;^ ^M
i-.-gB ^ 0 g ^ ^ ift.^ ^.:^f^ ^ ;^ ^ ^ # ?« jt
% ^.* e ^ Mil 0 m.^ ^.^.>^ *^ fln H iS.^
^ ^.JiS ^ ^ !«:. J^ «s J^ tr rfij ^.^ e ^ ^ #
T* ^ # ffl.^.^ ^ ii ^ ^.-ifc.^ ^ m AM ^
m "f-M^^ fln iiil % 5R BM 'M^ Z ^,Z ^.Z.^
Zm^n yi.-.^ mM ^.X: ^M ^±m^,
1 In the [duke's] sixth year, in spring, we walled Choo-hea.
2 Chaou Vang of Tsin, at the head of a force, invaded Seen-
3 Woo invaded Ch'in.
4 In summer, Kwoh Hea and Eaou Chang of Ts*e came
fugitives to Loo.
5 Shuh Seuen had a meeting with Woo at Cha.
6 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Kang-yin, Chin, vis-
count of Ts'oo, died.
7 Yang-sang of Ts'e entered [the capital of] that State.
8 Ch'in K'eih of Ts'e murdered his ruler T'oo.
9 In winter, Chung-sun Ho-ke, at the head of a force, in-
vaded Clioo.
10 Heang ("h'aou of Sung, at the head of a force, invaded
Ts'aou.
'w. 1. For ^ Kung-yang has ^. Tlie
^ ^88 10 le to the sonth of the pree. Tse-ning
■^w,dep. Yen-chow. It properly belonged to
*>j but Loo had either taken it before, or
* did 80, and procc< ded to settle the appro-
ation by walling it. Perhaps we ought to
1 the place—* Uea of Choo.'
^ar. 2. We have seen that once and again
•pvopleof Seen-yu had helped the Fan and
)«r insubordinate clans of Tsin. I1ic time
punish them for this,' as Tso-she says, was
V oome.
'«r. 8. Tlie . Chuen says :— * Woo [now | in-
led ChMn, again reviving the old animosity
VOL. V.
(See the Chuen after I. 8). Tlie viscount of
Ts*oo said, "My father had a covenant with
Chin ; I must by ali means now go to its help.**
Accordingly he proceeded to the help of CJiUn,
and encamped with his army at Shiug-foo.'
Par. 4. Tlie Chuen says:— 'ChMn K*eih of
Ts*e pretended to do service to [the ministers]
Kaou and Kwoh ; and whenever they went to
court, he would go in the same carriage with
one of them, and, as they went along, speak
about all the great officers, saying, **They nre
all very arrogant and will cast from them your
orders. They nil say, * Kaou and Kwoh have
got [the favour] of the fiiew] ruler, and are
sure to be pressing upon us. Why should we
102
\
810
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK xn.
not rerooTe them out of the way V They are
Bure to be plotting against you. You should
take nieasureti aj^ainst them beforehand, and if
you take such mettures, the best plan will be
to destroy them entirely. Delay la the worst of
all methods.'* When they got to the court, he
would say, ** They are so many tigers and woWea.
When they see me by your side, they will kill
me any day. Allow me to go where they are
standing." He wotald then say on the other
hand to the great officers, '*Tlioae two minis-
tert are [meditating] evil. They trust in haT-
iiig the ruler [in thdr hands], and wish to plot
auainst yon. They say, *The many troubles
of the State arise from the [number of] thoae
wh6 have high rank and favour. Let us do
away with all of them, and then the ruler will
be settled in his position.' They have decided
on their plan. Why not take the initiatire
with them? If you wait till they moTe, regrets
w 141 be of no use." The great offlcera were per-
suaded by him; and in summer, in the 6th
month, on Mow-shin, Ch4n K>ih and Paou
Mnh, with all the great officers, burst into the
duke's palace with [a body of] men-at-arms.
Ch^aon-taze (Raou Chang) heara of their move-
ment, and got into a carriage with Hwuy-tsae
(Kwoh Hea), to go to the duke. They were
defeated in a fight at Chwang, and pursued by
the people of me capital. Kwoh HSa fled to
Keu, and [sodh after], along with Kaou Chang,
Gan Yu (Son of Can P'ing-tsze), and Heen She,
he came a fugitive to Loo.'
Par. 5. Cha, — see IX. x. I. The Chuen says
nothing on the reiiaons of this proceeding. Maou
obiierves that some say it was in obedience to a
requisition fttmi Woo; — whieii is likely, as the
viscount or king of Woo was now pushing
forward to the leading place among the States.
Par. 6. Continuing the narrative under par.
d, the Chuen says: — 'In auttimn, in the 7th
month, the viscount of Ts'oo was in Shing-foo,
intending to succour Ch'in. He consulted the
tortoise-shell about fighting, and got an unfavour-
able response. He consulted about retreating,
and got the same. He then said, ** Well then I
will die. It is better to die than to incur a
second defeat of the army of Ts^oo. It is also
better to die, than to throw away our covenant
with ChMn, and evade the enemy. It is [only]
dying in either case, and I will die at the hands
of the enemy." He named the Kung-tsze Shin
(Tsze-se) to be king, but he declined. Next he
named the Kung-tsze Keeh (Tsze-k^e), but he
also declineil. Finally he named the Kung-lsze
K*e (Tsze-leu), who declined the dignity tYe
times, but then accepted it.
*■ When they were about to fight, the king fell
ill ; but on Kftng-shin he attack^ Ta-ming. He
[then] died in iShing-foo, after which Tsze-leu
retreated, saying, " Our ruler and king passed
over his son in favour of his subjects. I did not
dare to forget [my duty to] the ruler, and to obey
his command was proper. But to appoint his
son in his place is likewise natural and proper.
Both things are proper, and neither of them
must be neglected." He then took counsel with
Tsze se and Tsze-k*e, kept [the king's death]
concealed from the army, shut up all communi-
cation abroad, sent for Chang, [the king's son]
by a daughter of Yneh, appointed him king, and
afterwards returned [with the army to the
capital].
* This yemr, Chere hid been a chrad, like a
multitude of red birda, flying round Uie sun,
which continued for 8 days. The viscount of
Ts^oo sent to ask the grand-historiographer of
Chow about it, who said that it portended evil
to the king's person, and that tf he oflTered a
deprecatory sacrifice to it, the evil might be
removed so as to fall on the chief minister or
o'ne of the marshals. The king, however, said,
**0f what use would it be to take a diaease
threatening the heart and lay it upon the
limbs. If I had not committed great errors,
would Heaven shorten my life ? I muat receive
the penalty of my tranagreasiona ; why should I
tnr to move it over to another?" So he did not
offer the sacriflce. Befere thia, king Ch<aoa
had been in, and an answer waa obtained fh>m
the tortoise-shell that his illness waa occasioned
by the [Spirit of the] Ha Notwithatanding,
he did not sacriflce to it ; and when his great
officers begged him to Mcrifice to it at the
border [altar], he said, ^ According to the sacri-
fices commanded by the 8 dynasties, a State
cannot sacriflce to any but the hilla and steearos
within its bordera. The Keang, the Han, the
Ts'eu, and the Chang are the rivera to which
Ts*oo ought to sacriflce. Calamity or proeperity
is not to be accounted for by error in this
respect. Although I am deflcient in rirtue, I
have not offend^ against the Ho." Aooord-
ingly he would not sacriflce to it.' Confuciua
toid, " King Ch*aou of Ts*oo knew the great path
of duty. It was right that he should not lose
his State ! In one of the Books of Hea (Shoo,
III. iii. 7) it is said,
* There was the prince of THiou and Tteg,
Who observed the rules of Heaven,
And possessed this country of K*e.
Now we have fallen from his waya.
And thrown into confusion his rulea and
laws : —
The consequence ia extinction and nun.'
It is said in another place (Shoo, IL iL 10),
* Where sincerity proceeds from, therein is tlra
result.' When a man obaervea of himself the
regular [statutes of Heaven], [his worth] is to
be acknowledged." '
[There is here a short notice, relating to Ts^ :
— *■ In the 8th month. Ping £-tsze came a fugi-
tive to Loo.']
Parr. 7, 8. For ^ Kung-yang baa -^.
The Chuen says:— *Ch*in He-tsae (K*eih) had
sent to call the Kung-tsze Yang-a&ngr (See the
flight of Yang-sftng, and other princea of Ts*e to
Loo in the narrative under par. 4 of laat year)
to Ts*e. Yang-sftng yoked his chariot, and went
to see [his brother] Tseu-yu (The Kung-taze
Ts'oo) in the south suburbs, when he said, **■ I
presented some horses to Ke-sun, but they were
hot flt to enter his best team. I therefore wiah
to present these, and beg vou to ride with me, and
try them." When they had gone out at the Lae
gate, he told the other all about the call he had
received. [Men n while, his servant j K*an Che
knew it, and was waiting for him outside. ** But, *
said the prince to him, ** how the thing will turn
out cannot yet be known. Do you go back, and
dwell with [my son] Jin." He then cautioned him,
and went his way. He arrived at [the capital
of ] T8*e at night, but the people were aware
of it.
r»Aft vu.
DUKE GAE.
811
* He-toe mftde [bis concubine], the mother of
rtse^^se, keep him [for sonie time], but [by and
^j] he got him in [to the palace] along with
Jiote who weie taking the food in. In winter,
in the 8th month, on Ting-maou, he raised him
Uy the mazquiaate and was about to impose a
»Tefliaiit [on the great ofBcers]. Paou-tsie had
{one [to the palace] drunk, but one of his offl-
Bers, who had charge of his cliariots, Paou Teen,
nid, '*By whose orders is this?" ''I received
ihe order from Paou-tsze,'* rq>lied Ch'in-tsze,
KDd [turning to that minister], he said falsely
to him that it was by his order. '* Have you
forgotten,** said Paou-tsse, "how when our
[late] ruler was playing ox [to T*oo], the child
[fell down and] broke his teeth ? And now you
are rebelling against him." Duke Taou (Yang-
i&Dg) bowed to him with his head to the ground,
iod said, ** You are one who does what is right.
II yon approve of nie, not a single great officer
ihall go into exile. If you do not approve of
me, let not a single son of the late ruler go into
exile. Where right is let us advance ; where it
is not, let us recede. I dare not but follow you,
ind 70a only, in everything. Let the displacing
or the new appointment be made without dis-
order; this is what I desire." Paou-tsze said,
"Which of you is not a son of our [late] ruler?*'
ud with this he took the covenant.
'[After this, duke Taou] sent Hoo Ke [a
coDcnbine of duke King] with the child Gan
(1N)o) to Lae; sent away Yuh Sze (T'oo's roo-
fer); pat to death Wang Keah; put Keang
Toeh under restraint; and Imprisoned Wang
^m St the hill of K'eu-tow. He then sent
Choo Maou to say to Ch'in-tsxe, " But for you,
I should not have attained to this position.
But a ruler is not an article of fVimiture. There
cannot be two rulers. Two articles of furniture
are a safeguanl against want, but two rulers
give rise to many difficulties. I venture to re-
present this to you.'* He-tsze [at first] gave no
reply, but then lie wept and said, ** Must our
rulers all luive no trust in their office^ ? Be-
cause the State of Ts'e was in distress [through
famine], and tliat distress gave rise to other
anxieties, and no counsel could be taken with a
ruler who was so young, I therefore sought for
one who was grown up, hoping that he would
exercise forbearance with his officers. If he
cannot do so, with what offence is that child
chargeable ?" Maou returned with this answer,
which made the duke repent [tliat he had sent
the message]. Maou, however, said to him,
" Your lordship can ask Ch'sn-tsie about great
matters, but small matters you can determine
yourself." The duke then sent him to remove
the child to T*ae; but before they arrived at
that place, Maou put hini to death in a tent in
the country, and buried him at Shoo-maou-tun.'
Kung-yang gives n different account of the
way in which Chin-tsze brought about the eleva-
tion of Yang-s&ng to the niarquisate, and relates
a story about his being suddenly presented from
a sack to the great dficers, whom Ch'in-tsze
had called together to a sacrificial feast. This
account, being more dramatic, is followed, as wft
might expect, in the * History of the Varioua
Sutes,' Ch. Ixxxi.
Par. 9. This was a sequel to the walling of
Choo-hea mentioned in par. 1.
Par. 10. See on III. v.
Seventh year.
i^.^mmM
m ffl *B A T
m Wo i nM
'St. uL
812
THE CH'UN TS»EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK xa-
:tM z ji±.3s^ w.^ umm ^M mM -^-A m n
^ Ife 0 J^ m ^ :J?^ iT- g m 0.^ ^.^ # 1 0.
pg 0 « ji *i5.^ « ^ m gt f ^ ^ wTi#.
z.
A # i m ^yj^^ i^
w M m A IF ^> ^ 0.
# ^ m.m -f- » ^ rr
*|i ;$: ;^ isi ^./*f^ :S -^
% ifc.is *^ ^ i ^.^
# ^ # -f- T^ :t.^ a
H rfij t^ ^ H w:ii >h
^ <:.B8..a T- :y^ ^ T>
H.i^ ^ ^ ^ ^fi
1^ ifc.f tl ^ H.
mB.r^±m^
m -k ^oiii m A
ZMM ^^^
m A Z.Z m w
^H:KA&^
>c ^ ^ ifc + 1^.
^ M ^.^ RA
^^^ X fii R1 ^
i
J
« vn.
DDKE GAE.
813
0 W 7^ W IM ff.# -^ SI ^ :^.# H * ^.W.S
^AtlfJeAffl?iiq®?« ?i.tr ^ % % W.
« lfe.ffii *^ ^ Z.Z -tM ^.f- ZM M^mM
J^M *f W ^ ^ W:M ffl ^^ BM U ^ W.ife..^
^.*^ A ^& 7» fi 0 J» SR :ft 18 ^ m ii^.J=>« *
In the [duke's] seventh year, in spring, Hwang Yuen of
Sung made an incursion, with a force, into Ch'ing.
Wei Man-to of Tsin made an incursion, with a force, into
Wei.
In summer, the duke had a meeting witli Woo in TsSng.
In autumn, the duke invaded Choo. In the eighth
month, on Ke-yew, he entered [the capital of] that
State, and brought Yih, viscount of Choo, back with
him to Loo.
A body of men from Sung laid siege to [the capital of]
Ts'aou.
In winter, Sze Hwing of Ch'ing led a force to relieve
Ts'aou.
I. 1
3
4
^w. 1. Tflo-she says this attack of Ch'ing
B * because of its revolt from Tsin ;* but the
^ng-he editors retrench so much of the Chuen,
inlcing the attack was not to be so accounted
r- Comparing par. 6, we may conclude that it
^ because of a confederation between Ch'ing
^ Ts'aou, on the destruction of which latter
Ate Sang was bent.
^«r. 2. In the 5th year Tsin invaded Wei,
^^ that State still held out against it; hence
^ incursion.
^v. 8. For 3R Kuh-liang has |B ;~see IX.
^ Both here and in par. 5 of last year, we
^\ understand that the meeting was with the
^nnt of Woo. The Chuen says, ' In summer,
^«n the duke had a meeting with Woo in
^ng, [messengers! came from Woo, demanding
*tn us a hundred sets of animals. Teze-fuh
■ig-pih replied that the ancient kings had never
^esmle enjoining such contributions;but they
^1 '* Sung gave us a hundred, and Loo must
' be behind Sung. Moreover, Loo gave more
n ten to a great officer of Tsin (See on X. xxi.
is it not proper that the king of Woo should
HyelOO?** King-pih rejoined, "Fan Tang
Tsin was greedy, and threw aside all rules of
priety. He frightened our poor State with
great one, and therefore we gave him 11 sets,
^our ruler will require from the States what
Enjoined by those rules, there is a definite
nber laid down. If he will also throw them
^ the demand is excessive. The kings of
Chow, according to the statutes, require only
12 of this great-class offering, ocmsidering that
to be the great number [indicated by the division]
of the heavens. When [your ruler] sets aside
the rules of Chow, and says that he must have
100 sets of animals, it is simply the decision of his
officers." The men of Woo would not listen to this
remonstrance, and King-pih said, " Woo will g^
to ruin, casting away [the rule of] heaven and
going against [the example of] its own ancestral
House. If we do not give [these animals], it will
vent its enmity on us.'* Accordingly they gave
them.
* P*ei, the grand-administrator [of Woo], called
Ke K*ang-tsze to him, and K*ang-tsre sent
Tsze-kung to excuse his not going. ** The ruler
of your State," Mid P^ei, ** takes a long journey,
and his great officer will not cross his door;
what sort of propriety is this?" Tsze-kung
replied, ** Why shoujd this be viewed from the
point of propriety? We are afraid of your
great State. It is laying its commands upon
the States without regard to the rules of pro-
priety, and how can we measure to what that
course will go? Our ruler has obeyed your
commands; but how can his old minister leave
[the care of] the Sute? T*ae-pih ^The first
civilizer of Woo. See on Ana. VIII. i.), in hia
square-made robe and black cap, cultivated the
ceremonies of Chow. Chung-yung succeeded
to him, and cut off his hair and tattooed hia
body. Was that ornamenting of the naked body
according to the rules of propriety ? but there
was a cause for it."
814
THE CH'UN TS*EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKISH
*When [the duke] returoed from Tsftng, it
considered that Woo could do nothing
[great]/
Far. 4. Here is the consummation of Loo's
hostility to Choo. The Chuen says : — * Ke R^ang-
tsze wished to attack Choo, and gave an entertain-
ment to the great officers, to take counsel about
it. Tsze-fuh Klng-pih said, "It is by good
faith that a small State serves a great one, and
benevolence is seen in a great State's protecting
a small one. If we violate [our covenant with]
a great State, it wiU be a want of good faith ;
and if we attack a small State, it will be a want
of benevolence. The people are protected by
the walls of the cities, and the walls of the
cities are preserved by virtue, but if we lose
those virtues, our walls will totter; — ^how will
it be possible to preserve them?" Mftng>sun
said, "What do you say, gentlemen, to these
things ? How can we go against [the words of 1
a man of such wisdom ?" [The great officers]
replied, "When Yu assembled the States on
mount T*oo, there were 10,000 States whose
princes bore their symbols of jade and offerings
of silk. Of those there are not many tens which
now remain ; — through the great States not
cherishing the small, and the small States not
serving the great. If we know this expedition
must be perilous to us, why should we not say
so?" [MAng-sun rejoined], "The virtue of
Loo is the same as that of Choo; and is it
f proper that we should fall upon it with our
superior] numbers?" They were [all] dis-
pleased, and left the feast.
* In autumn, we invaded Choo ; and when we
had got as far as its Fan gate, [the viscount] was
still listening to the sound of his bells. H is great
officers remonstrated with him, but he would not
hearken to them. Ch4ng-t8ze of Maou begged
leave to carry information of their circumstances
to Woo, but he would not grant it, saying, "The
noise of the watchmen's rattles in Loo is heard in
Choo, whereas Woo is 2,000 /ie off, and cannot
come [to our relief] in less than 3 months. Of
what avail can it be to us? and have we not
sufficient resources in our State?" On this
Ch4ng-tsze revolted with Maou, and our army
then entered [the capital of] Choo, and occupied
the viscount's palace. The troops all plundered
during the day, and then the people took refuge
on ^mount] Yih. The troops [also] plundered
during the night, and then returned, bringing
Yih the viscount with them. He was presented
before the altar of Poh, and imprisoned in Foo-
h^, in consequence of which there is [in that
neighbourhood] a [mount] Yih.
*E-hnng (Ch*ing-tsse) of Maou went himself
to ask assistance from Woo, carrjing with him
as offerings two ox-hides and a bundle of silks.
"Loo," said be, "considering the weakness of
Tsin and the distance of Woo, is confident in its
own numbers, violates its covenant with your
lordship, treats with contempt your officers, and
80 tyrannizes over our small State. Choo does
not presume [to send to you] out of regard for
itself, but it is afraid lest your lordship's majesty
•bould not be maintained. The not maintaining
of that is the subject of our small State's anxiety.
If [Loo] may in the summer covenant with you
in TsAng-yen, and in the autumn violate its
engagements; if it accomplish what it seeks,
and no resistance [be offered to it] :— hov can
the States of the four quarters be expected to
serve your lordship? Moreover, the lenes of
Loo amount to 800 chariots, — ^the same ss your
own, while those of Choo are [only] 600, [u if it
were] the private possesaion of your lordsliip. To
give your private possession to a State which ii
your equal is a matter worth your lonlship'i
consideration." The viscount of Woo wss pR>
vailed on by these representations.*
Tlie student will observe in this pangnph
how the bringing a prisoner to Loo is described
by J^ 7J^, while in may other paragnpln tlie
carrying a prisoner to another State is deiaibed
Parr. 5, 6. Com. par. I. The (^neo npi—
* A body of men from Sung laid siege to [the
capital of ] Ts*aou. Hwan Tsze-sxe of Ching
said, " If the people of Sung get Ts'aoa into
their possession, it will be a bad thing for
ChMng; we must on all accounts go and help
Ts'aou.*' Accordingly, in winter, an annj of
Ch*ing, to relieve Ts'aou, made an inciiniiiNi
into Sung.
* Before this, a man of Ts*aou dreamt tbit a
number of gentlemen were standing in the tem-
ple [a4joining the] altar of the land, and coo-
suiting about the ruin of the State, sod tbit
[among them was] Shuh of Ts'aoii, Chin-tob
(The first earl of Ts*aou; a brother of king
Woo), who begged them to wait till Eung-nm
K'eang appeared ; — and to this they agreed. In
the morning, the man sought through the dty
for a person of this name, bat there was no inch
individual. He warned his son, however, wr
ing, <* When I am dead, if you hear of the
government's being in the hands of a Kang-nA
K^ang, you must then leave the State."
'When Tang became earl of Ts'aoo, he vii
fond of hunting and bird-shooting. la the
borders of the State there waa a man [called]
Kung-sun K*eang, who waa [also] fond of bird-
shooting, and having caught a white goose, pK-
sented it [to the earl], talking also with him all
about hunting and bird-shooting. The eari vM
pleased with him, and went on to ask him shoot
afiTairs of government. His answers afforded
him great pleasure; and the man became a
favourite, was made minister of Works, and the
conduct of the government committed to him ; oa
which the son of the dreamer took bis departaie.
K*eang apoke to the earl all about his becoming
leader of the Statea, and the earl loUoved hia
advice, revolting fh>m Tkin, and brealdiig Ae
peace with Sung. The people of Sung inndcd
the State, and Tsin gave it no help; so they
built 6 cities in the borders of the capital,"
Shoo-k»ew, Yih-k'ew, Ta-ahing, Chung, and Ya'
vnl.
DUKE GAE.
815
Eighth year.
r^H Mmwum^
<i^^^U
I
¥
I
n.
^.
^
W IE
.4n KM %
75r H ?H ifi.
.M <: W 0.
— ^ i ^
H ^ Jit >4f^
^.A M.A il.:S.1S6
X ♦li.:fJ«I ^ ^ * It.
MM z n tfc.# 1^
>S.0.i A ^^ it
i{^ ^i& f: ;|g I^.S «
i 5I5.S t ^ ra fil
wil^.0.^.-i.M
0 ;S S 1^ i^ #c it.
^ -K -f- B B5t.#.^
» E ^ # ^ W.M
^.i^.^ ^ ii^ ^ ^.
»<^ ifes.:^ ir) XT w
i^ i?ii il ^19 i« mfi:
ifii ;t^ 1^ ^ If
/h ^ i^ ^.^.tIc
^ z ^M i.w»
* -Ifc 0.i|* ^ ^
^.Z ji.ffii ^.;2.
1
816
THE CH'CU TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHXJEN,
BOOK icn.
^ JBSg.K -f- i^ ^ 3* i^ t>t 51^
5fi ^ ifii ff ^M
.BpL,
Kit
Am.
•&.
^
. z.
MM
mz.
^v ttF w
A;t,T
ViT ^ ^
^ ^ i?n
VIII. 1
2
3
4
5
6
7
In the [duke's] eighth year, in spring, in the king's first
month, the duke of Sung entered [the capital of]
Ts'aou, and carried Yang, earl of Ts'aou, back with
hiui to Sung.
Woo invaded us.
In summer, a body of men from Ts'e took Hwan and
Chen.
We sent back Yih, viscount of Choo, to his State.
It wsis autumn, the seventh month.
In winter, in the twelfth month, Kwo, earl of K'e, died.
The people of Ts'e returned Hwan and Chen.
Par. 1. The Chuen Bays: — *Thi8 spring, the
duke of Sung attacked [the capital of] Ts'rou,
and was withdrawing, while Tsze-fei, superin-
tendent of the ninrket-placef was bringing up
the rear. Him the people of Ts'nou reviled so
much that he halted. The [rest of the] army
was waithig for him, and when the duke heard
of the circumstance, he was angry, and ordered
the troops to return to the attnck. He then
extinguished Ts^aou, laid bold of the earl and
K*cang the minister of Works, carried them
back with him to Sung, and put them to death.'
llie Chuen thus says expressly that Sung
extinguished Ts^aou, with which the notice in
the text would ayree well enough, though it
does not necessarily follow from what the text
says that the House of Ts^aou was now extin-
gui^hcd. And in the time of Mencins we seem
to find the blate of Ts'aou still existing ; — see
VI. Pt. n. ii. Perhaps, as some suppose. Sung
now constituted it an ** attached State ** of its
own, under the presidency of some other family.
Par. 2. Til is is a sequel to the narrative
under par. 4 of last year. The Chuen says : —
*Woo, being about to invade Loo in tlie in-
terest of Choo, asked Shuh-sun Cbeh (A
refugee from Loo. See on XI. xii. 5, where it
is said that Cheh. and Kung-san Puh-new fled
to Ts*e. They afterwards went to Woo) [about
the enterprise]. Cheh replied, **Ikx> has the
name [of l>ei ng a great State], but not the
reality. If you invade it, you are sure to
get your will.** When he retired [from his
interview with the viscount], he told this to
Kung-san Puh-new ; who said, *'Yon [spoke]
improperly. When a superior man leaves hit
own State, he does not go to one that is i»
enmity with it. If he have not taken office in
[L
DUKE OAE.
817
, and it be inrading hie naiiTe one, he
r away to do it ternce, and die for it.
a man is supposed not to forego his
nt to his] village because of his [pri-
Dosities; and is it not a hard case that
icconnt of a small animosity, should
▼erturn the State of your ancestors?
wish] you to lead the way for them,
refuse, and the king will then employ
se-chang (Shuh-sun Cheh) was dis-
out the matter.
ng then asked Tsze-seeh (Knng-shan
in the same way, nnd he replied, ** Al-
io [seems to] have none to labour for its
there are those who will be prepared to
'I he other States will come to its relief,
ainnot yet get your will with it. 'J sin,
TsHx) will help if, and you will have 4
9 contend with. Lcmi is as it were the
*e and Tsin. If the li]>s are destroyed,
get cold, — as your lordship knows,
t^d they do but come to its help?**
3d month. Woo invaded us, Tsze-seeh
guide to it and purposely leading [its
the roost difficult path, past Woo-shing.
« this, some men of that city had been
e opportunity to hunt on the borders of
hacl caught rudely a man of Ts&ng whom
id steeping rushes, blaming him for
heir water dirty. When the army [of
w arrived [in the neigh Iwurhood], the
had been caught showed it the way to
; ci ty. so that i t red uce<l it. Wang Fan (a
lom Woo) was the commandant of Woo-
riend of Tan-tHie Tsze-yu's (The Tan-
i-niingof Ana. VI. xii.) father, and the
the State were afraid of him. [thinking
have delivered the city to Woo].
i (Mftng-sun Ho-ke) said to King-pih,
IS to be done?** and was answered,
be army of Woo arrives, we must 'at
t with it. Why be troubled about that f
, moreover, at our own call ; — what more
u seek for? The army of Woo [next]
Tung-yaag, from which advancing it
Woo-woo. Its stage next day was to
h. Kung-pin Kftng and Kung-keah
i fought with it at E, when Shuh-lsze
Choo-t8*oo were taken. When they
lented to the king, he said, *' These were
le chariot, and must Iwve been employed
men of ability. I cannot yet expect to
I a State." Next day the army advanced
tsnng, and halted at Szc-shang. There
wanted to attack the encampment at
i privately collected 700 footmen whom
1 by making them take 8 jumps in the
fore his tent, till their number was
o 800, among whom was Tew Job (One
cins' disciples). When they had arriv-
tlie Tseih gate, some one said to Ke-
ley are not enow to harm Woo, and we
f many officers by the attempt. It had
t be made.*' The minister accordingly
;hem; but when the viscount of Woo
the project, he removed his position
one night.
[now] offered to make peace, and a
was about to be made. King-pih said,
he army of Ts*oo besieged [the capital
(In the 5tli year of duke Seuen), the
Lchanged their children and ate them,
c the bones ffir fuel; and itUI they
wonld not submit to a covenant at the foot of
their walls. For us, who have sustained no
[great] loss, to do so, is to cast our State away.
Woo is all for dispatch and is far from home.
Its army cannot remain long, and will soon be
returning. Let us wait a little.** This advice
was not taken, and King-pih carried on his
back the tablets [of the covenant] to the Lae
gate. [Loo] then asked that Tste-ftih Ho (King-
Sih) might not be required to go to Woo as its
ostage, and, this being agreed to, that the king's
son, Koo-ts*aou. might be [left in Loo] on the
other side. [I'lie proposal of hostsges] was
then abandoned. The people of Woo made the
covenant, and withdrew.'
Par. 4. Hwan,— secll.iii.6,7,«fa/. ForRR,
here and below, Kung-yang has ^B. The city
was 35 /e to the north-east of the pres. dis. city
of Ning-yang, dep. Yen-chow. The Chuen says :
— ^^When duke Taou (Yang-sftng) came [a
fugitive to Loo] (In Gac's 5th year^, Ke K'ang-
tsze gave him his younger sbter in marriage;
and when he succeeded to the State, he sent for
her; but [by that time] Ke Fang-how had had
an intrigue with her. Tlie lady told the truth,
and [K'ang-tsze] did not dare to send her [by
the messenger], which enraged the marquis of
Ts*e; and in summer, in the 5th month, I'aott
Muh led a force, and invaded us, taking Hwan
and Chen.'
[Tlie Chuen appends here some other matters
about Ts'e: — * Some one slandered Hoo Ke (See
the Chuen on VI. 7, 8), saying that she belonged
to the party of the child Gan; and in the 6th
month, the marquis of Ts*e put her to death.']
Par. 5. Loo here restores the viscount of
Choo through fear of Woo and Ts*e; — not to
the advantage, as we shall see, of that prince.
^The Chuen says: — *The marquis of Ts*e sent a
'message to Woo, 'begging [the assistance of] an
army, as he was intending to invade us. On
this we restored the viscount of Choo» who,
however, now conducted himself in an improper
manner [to Wool. The viscount of that State,
therefore^ sent the grand-administrator, Tsse-
yu, to punish him. He was imprisoned in a
room in a high tower, which was fenced round
with thorns; and Tsxe-yu then made all the
Sreat officers support the viscount's eldest son
lib in the administration of the State.'
Par. 6. [There are two brief narratives in-
troduced here, both more or less relating to
Ts*e.
Ist. In autumn, we made peace with Ts*e,
and Ts&ng Fin-joo went to Ts^e to make the
covenant, while Leu K*Sw-ming came to Loo
for the same purpose on the part of Ts*e. At
the same time he received Ke Ke (Ke KHing-
tsze's sister), and carried her back with him.
She became a favourite with the marquis.'
2d. * Paou Muh went on to say to each of the
marquis's brothers, *' Shall I make you possessor
of a thousand chariots?" They complained of
him, and the duke said to him, ** Some one has
slandered you. Do you go for a time and re-
side in [the city of J Loo, till I examine into
the matter. If the thing be true, you shall
forfeit one half your property, and can go to
another State; and if it be not true, I will
restore you to your place.'*' As he was going
out at the gate, the duke tnnde him take only a
third of hi« usual retinue. When he had got
VOL. v.
ion
818
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOO
lialf waj, this was rednoed to two chariots.
When he got to Loo, he was obliged to enter it
in oonfinementf and shortly after the duke put
him to death.*]
Par. 7. Tso-she sa js that the retnni <
places to Loo was a consequence of the
with which the daughter of KHuig-U
regarded by the marquis of Ts*e.
Ninth year.
#.^ 1 ;5r i: ^.^ A
.^M B,^ -^M
IX. 1 In the [duke's] ninth year, in spring, in the king's »
month, there was the burial of duke He of K'e.
2 Hwang Yuen of Sung led a force and captured an
of Ch'ing at Yung-k'ew.
3 In summer, a body of men from Ts'oo invaded Ch4n
4 In autumn, the duke of Sung invaded Ch4ng.
5 It was winter, the tenth month. •
jsk m,^ z
M -f' ZM
DUKE GAfi.
819
L Tlie Interment of dnke He that took
the 3d month after his de«th. There
ive been some reeson for the hute.
Chnen gives here a narratire prepara-
Woo's attack of Ts'e next yter:— 'This
the marqais of Ts'e sent Kung-mftng
(o decline the senrioes of the army [of
be had requested the aid] IVom Woo.
count of Woo said, ** Last year I receiy-
' commands, and now you reverse them.
% know which to follow. I will advance
ceiTe my orders [direct] from your
2. Tung-k*ew was in Sung, — in the
b of K'e dl^\ dep. K'ae-fung. The
says: — 'Heu Hea, a favourite of Woo-
ng (Han Tah), asked for a city; and
eing none to give him, he asked leave to
e from another State, lliis was granted,
laid siege in consequence to Yung-k*ew
I. [Tlierv], Hwang Yuen of Sung be-
ihe army of Ching, every day moving
1 his lines, till the intrenchments of the
aies touched. That of ChMng wept [in
essj. Tsxe-yaou (Uan-tah), who attempt-
dieve it» received a great defeat; and in
montli, on Keah-seuh, Sung took it at
:*ew. Hwang Yuen dinK:ted that the
' ability [among the prisoners] should
put to death, and took Keah Chang and
I^oback with him'
1 calls in question this narrative of the
which certainly does not seem to carry
ie stamp of verisimilitude. He thinks
torical facts may simply have been that
ah now made an expedition into Sung
liation for that related in VII. 1, and
4 a severe defeat at Yung-k*gw. The
the text would seem to imply the cap-
his army. See Tso's canon about the
g of ^^ in such a case on II. xi. 2 ;~^
iZBM^^^ Suchadefeat
jared in the * explanation of Tso's canons,'
taking a flock of birds in a net;'— ae if
)re to be readybw, in the 8d tone.
8. Tso says the reason of this invasion
cause Chin had gone over to Woo. Ts*oo
rtainiy done its utmost to relieve Chin,
hat State was attacked by Woo in the
6th year; but as the death of king
. had rendered a retreat necessanr, Woo
auined master of the field, and Chin
) doubt, been obliged to submit to its
To punish it for this would seem to be
eatment.
Par. 4. Not content with the capture of its
army. Sung now carries the war into Ch'ing.
[The Ch'uen introduces here two notices.
The 1st is brief, but important, in connexion
with the labours of subsequent dynasties to
effect a communication by water between the
Keang and the northern regions. It would re*
quire a dissertation to discuss it fully. ' This
autumn. Woo walled Han (The present Yang-
chow), and thence formed by a channel a com-
munication between the Keang and the Hwae.'
2d, relating how Tsin gave up the purpose of
relieving Ching. *Chaou Yang consulted the
tortoise-shell about relieving Ch^ing, and got
the indication of fire meeting with water. He
asked an explanation of it from the historiogra-
phers Chaou, Mih, and Kwei. Kwei said, *' lliia
is called 'quenching the Yang (Light, or fire).'
[On the strength of this] you may commence
hostilities; — with advantage against Keang
(Ts'e), but not against Tsze-shang (Sung),
xou may [on this] attack Ts'e; but if you
oppose Sung, the result will be unlucky.'*
Mih said, * Ying (^^ ; said to be the surname
of Chaou Yang) is a name of water. Teze ("?*»
the surname of Sung) is in the position of water.
To put the name and the position in antagonism
is not to be attempted. The emperor Yen ^Shin«
nung) had his fire-master from whom the House
of Keang is descended. Water overcomes fire.
According to this you may attack the Keang."
Chaou said, "We may say of this that we have
indicated the full channel of a stream, which
cannot be swum through. Ch'ing is now an
oflbnder [against Tsin], and ought not to be
relieved. If you go to assist Ch'ing, the result
will be unlucky. This is all that I know."
' Yang Hoo consulted the reeds on the princi-
ples of the Yih of Chow about the subject, and
found the diagram T'ae (|fe ; =H), which then
became the diagram Sen (3^ j ^=). •• Here,**
said he " luck is with Sung. "We must not
engage [in conflict] with it. K'e, the viscount
of Wei rrhe first duke of Sung), wiM the eldest
son of Te-yih; there have been intermarriages
between Sung and Ch'ing. The 'happiness'
(In the legend of the changed line) denotes dig*
nity. If the eldest son of Te-yih by the mar*
riage of his sister has good fortune and dignity,
how can we have good fortune [in an expeai«
tion against Sungl? fl'he purpose of helping
Ch'ing] was accoroingly abandoned.'
[There is a brief notice here, connected with
Woo's determination to attack Ts'e :— 'In winter,
the viscount of Woo sent a message, requiring
our army to be in readiness to invade Ts'e.']
Tenth year.
V ^.# M ^ ^
1
-i
g20 THE CHt'N TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHl'EN. BOOK XU.
n iS ffll,^ ^,© S * T- ^.M. A fir ei5.g5.<& » ±
K ;* ».f ^ ifa ¥.♦.! » ^.it ^ *J * ifc.0.
S^SIM^S.K h B.& * * = IP.^.ift +
iB*.*^».S.@*^«$IIIF.«
iB.jj :R.is m.zitm *
-Bft»h »*K**« fS^.
In the [duke's] tenth year, in spring, in the king's second
month, Yih, viscount of Choo, came a fugitive to Loa
The duke joined Woo in invading Ts'e.
In the third month, on Mow-seuh, Yang-s&ng, marquis of
Ts'e, died.
In summer, a body of men from Sung invaded Ch*ing.
Chaou Yang of Tain led a force, and made an incursion in-
to Ts'e.
In the fifth month, theduke arrived from the invasion of Ts'e.
There was the burial of duke Taou of Ts'e.
Kung-mftng K'ow of Wei returned from Ts'e to Wei.
£, earl of S^h, died.
In autiuun, there was the burial of duke Hwuy of Seeh.
Ill winter, the Kung-tsze KSeh of Ts'oo led a force and in-
vaded Ch'in, when Woo went to the relief of Ch'in.
Par.l. ThaChwnwjK— 'Thltiprins.dnke iIiameltH he vu. Mun think* Uiat he did it
Tin of Choo came a f ngiure, to Loo. BeTogthe to excite agiin the enmit; of Woo agaliut Looj
Bon of a danghter of [the Boaw of] Ti'e, he but perhapi It wu tlie oolj rtcp be conld take
went on to flee to that State.' Yili mutt have in order to get to Ti'e.
cBcapedfrom the tower in which he watconSned Fur. S, 8. 6. The Cbnen mtk — 'The doke
br order of Woo (Sm on VIII. 4). His taking joined the Tiiconnte of Woo, Choo (ThinnoM be
refuge in Loo ibowcd, taja K<>pn K'anff, bow the ion of Tib. See VIIL 1), atid T^aii, and
H5 W f ffl 69.
10
11
XL
DUKE QAE.
821
id Uie sonth border of Ts'e. Tlieir army
icaroped at Seih, when the people of Ts'e
»fed duke Taoa, and sent word to it [of his
|, on which the vitcount of Woo wept for 8
•atside the gate of the camp. [At the same
Sea Shins was conducting a fleet along
aat, intending with it to enter Ts^e, but it
efeated bj the men of Ts*e, and on thia the
of Woo withdrew.* There teems no good
I to question the account of the death of
trquis of Ts^ giren by Tso-she. Too sop-
that the report from Ts*e stated that he
rom illness ; and the text therefore follows
flicial announcement. This also may have
he case;— comp. IX. rii. 10, and the Chuen
it. Woo Ching, howerer, and others deny
gooont in the ChneoY thinking it rery
dy that a great Sute*like Ts'e would
nly murder its prince to arert the danger
inration with which it was well able to
They forget that that inrasion was just
ling that the Ch*in family would lay hold
further their designs against the House of
I'
'. 4. See on par. 4 of last year.
'. 5. The Chuen says: — * The great officers
d him to consult the tortoise-shell about
xpedition, but Chaou-ming said, '* I did do
d thereon am putting the troops In motion
he narr. after par. 4 of last year). Things
not be twice referred to the tortoise-shell ;
yon get a fortunate answer, the divination
not be repeated." On this they set forth,
e took Le and Yuen, threw down the walls
suburba of K*aou-t*ang, made an incursion
' aa Lae, and returned.' This account ot
irnen is prefaced 1^ ^^^glffgiP
Ms the wofda ol the text, excepting that
we have V!^ instead of ^^, Upon this many
of the critics say that Yang did thus really make
an open attack onTs*e, invading it, but in the text
the invasion is reduced to an incursion ; and in
this misrepresentation of the fact they find the
sage's condemnation of Tsin for taking adrantage
of the death of the marquis of Ts*e to invade
his State I This is surely a strange method of
exalting the character of Confucius.
Par. 8. K*ow in the 14th year of duke Ting
(XI. xiv. 12) fled to ChHng, a partisan of Kwae-
wae, and from Ch4ng he had gone on to Ts'e.
Perhaps he had deserted the party of Kwae-wae,
and was now restored by Ts*e to Wei. We And
him, in the 15th year, when Kwae-wae regains
the State, flying again to Ts'e.
Parr 9, 10. For ^ Kung-yang has ^.
[The Chuen appends a brief note here to the
effect, that this autumn the viscount of Woo sent
another message to Loo to have its army ready
for the field]
Par. 11. The Chuen says :— -* In winter Tsze-k^
of Ts^oo invaded Ch4n rSee on par. 8 of Ust year).
Ke-tsze of Yen and Chow-lae (Supposed to be
Ke-chah, the youngest son of Show-mung of
Woo who died in the 12th year of S^ang. See
the Chuen after IX. xiy. l^et oL Chah could
not now be less than 90 years old) went to relieve
Chin, and said to Tsze-k*e, *'Our two rulers do
not endeavour to display virtue, but are striring
by force for the supremacy of the States. Of
what offence have the people been guilty ?
Allow me to retire; it will be to the credit of
Tour name, as endeavouring to show a virtuoua
kindness and seeking the tranquillity of the
people.'* On this [both parties] withdrew [from
Chin].'
Eleventh year.
rA
>i
THX CS-Cf TS^EV. WTIS TSK T90 (XL'EX.
» 1.& 5.
H.lB3t0.
a.tt * H.
* <S i* 0,
« • «.».«.(•
# 4 » B « ^
».« * Jt.« «
4f.« a.ef A.a
a « «t » k.:f
«.*«+.:**
MS«AX€
lit j«fc B « a.«.
« Hi « Hj.« it
* A ».^ :?: =
mw.B H.te.ie
« ^ ^.A ^ ;S.
A -tfe.* * fli *
«.».0.».
W ^ ™ ^
%S 0.IF
?L^«iA
B.AltZ.
a
A
IE
m.
iE
m
m.
KB.*.
»mft.
B1.B
.*.?«
±#»
H.SCM
.^A»
« = «
,it«!lt
.*.<:«
615 *«
f!^eiS0.
«««
.BISK'S
S J^f•
B « ^ H.*
BStt»-«
«s« = -
H.^^ rB ^ #.
-f *.^&»
a A #.K 0
«.«#«.«,
A iS A » »,
,ftT>-tfc.0.S
».« ® ^ «
a -2 s,0.M
i.-a.*? w «.
«A»a«
0.^ ^ i ffl.
/h a :R B.^
A *^ *.* »
* « S & s
ffii *.» 12 f
Is*-*
Jl ffi ^.T- B,
* » -fir ^.66
« g.f. * «
(il.«a.0.flf.
* ^ :?^ M ft,
ut
DUK£ GAE.
3 :^ ;^ *^ «.jSi.^
M M ^ i^ * ^
il ;2: ® H.^h
.^.:^ ic ^ ^h
J *t Bo PA ^
^ # It ii 9i« #
til: Arfii A:i#
K BM-^^Z
%mzi^ ^M.
©zv^m.z^n^
^ i & ^ m»j» ±.*
^•S4# f f ^ ^
>^^ g # B5 *^ ^ m.:ttl
il g J * ^ +.
^1^^^ A
m.g *J 5 ^
it
Z
1%
z
Jit
823
BMm
Z^B.
^ ^ fln
if 4^^
824
THE CU*XU TS'EW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK xn.
MM m m
mm
n.* ^ MMM ^zm ^XM,
XL 1 In the [duke's] eleventh year, in spring, Kwoh Shoo of
Ts'e led a force, and invaded us.
2 In summer, Yuen P'o of Ch'in fled from that State to
Ch'ing.
3 In the fifth month, the duke joined Woo in invading Ts'e.
4 On Keah-seuh, Kwoh Shoo of Ts'e, at the head of a force,
fouglit with Woo at E-ling, when the army of Ts'e was
disgracefully defeated and Kwoh Shoo taken.
5 In autumn, in the seventh month, on Sin-yew, Yu-woo
viscount of T*&ng, died.
6 In winter, in the eleventh month, there was the burial of
duke Yin of T'&ng.
7 She-shuh Ts'e of Wei fled from that State to Sung.
Ho-ke) insisted upon m reply, bet he tmwered
him, '«A smRll man speaks aooording to bii
estimate of his ability, and contributes sccord-
ing to the measure of his strength/ Woo-shnh
observed, '^'fliis is saying that we do not ap-
proYe ourselves great men;" and with thwhe
withdrew, and reviewed liis chariots. Se«h, th»
younger Mftng, led the army of the right, with
Yen Yu as his charioteer, and Ping Seeh u
spearman on the right. Jen K'ew led tlie srniy «
the Left, with Kwan Chow-foo as his charioteer,
and Fan Ch*e (Ana. II. t., et a/.) as ipesmns
on the right. Ke-sun said, "* Sen (Fan Ch-e)
is too young," but Yew-tsie (Yen K*ew) rep^H
** He can act aooording to his orders." Ke-iW«
men-at-arms amount^ to 7,000, and Yeo i>
selected 800 men of Woo-shing to attend hiinieD
on foot. The old and the young were WtJ«
defend the palace, and [the army of the UnJ
took post outside the Yu gate, where it wss w-
lowed in 5 days by the army of the Right.
* Kung-shuh Woo-jin (a son of duke Ch^
when he saw the defenders [of the city], wept •!»
said, ^ The duties are numerous, and tlie «<'
actions are heavy. Our superiors are unable to
form plans, and our ofHcers are unable to dift
How IS it possible [in such circumstsncev] to
regulate the people? I have said it, and mttf^
I not do my utmost myself?"
*The armies fought with the army of TiH;«
the suburbs, the latter coming from Tseih-k*««J-
The array [of the I^fk] would not cross s diic**
Fan Ch'e said, *' It is not that the men ire
unable to cross it; but they have not confidenoc
in you. Please [gave notice that] in 8 quiit«*
[of an hour] they must cross it." Yen K^e*
did so, and they all followed him, and penctnted
the army of Ts'e.
Par. 1. The Chuen says: — 'This spring, in
consequence of the campaign of Seih (See on
par. 8 of last yearX Kwoh Shoo and Kaou Woo-
p'e of Ts'e led a force to invade us. When they
had^^ot as far as Ts*ing, Ke-sun said to his
steward, Jen K'ew (A disciple of Confucius;
see Ana. VI. x., et ai,J, "The army of TsVs
being at Ts'ing must be with a design on Loo;
what is to be done?" K^ew replied, **Let one
of you three chiefs remain in charge [of the capi-
tal], and the other two follow the duke to meet
the enemy on the borders." " We cannot do so,"
Ke-sun replied. ** Abide the enemy then inside
the bonlers," advised K*ew. Ke-sun reported
this proposal to the other two chiefs, but they
objected to it, on which K*ew said, **If this
cannot be done, then let not our ruler go forth,
but let one of you three lead the army, and fight
a battle with the city at their backs. Let those
who do not join hira not be accounted men of
Loo. The [great] Houses of Loo are more
than the number of the chariots of Ts'e. One
House is much more than able to meet one
chariot. Wliy should you be troubled about
the matter? The two other chiefs may well
not wish to fight, but the government of Loo is
in the hands of the Ke family. It is now in
your person, and if the people of Ts'e invade
tlio State and you are not able to fight a battle
with them, it will be a disgrace to you, and a
great proof that Loo cannot take its rank among
the Sutes."
* Ke-sun told K'ew to follow him to court, and
to wait near the canal of the Chang fani ily. Woo-
shuh (Shuh-sun Chow-k'ew) called him thence,
and asked him about fighting. He replied, " It
is for men of rank to exercise their solicitude
about what is distant; what can a small man
[like me] know about it?" £-tszc (Mang-sun
DUKKOAK
82$
Th* tawj of the Bight, homvnitt took to
;fat» and was pnnoed by the men of Ts'e.
4n Kwan and Chin Chwang croaaed the 8ae
the pttraait]. MAng Cbe«taih was the but
enter [the cttyl, and wlien it was thought
Lt he was defending the rear, he took an ar-
r and whipt up his horses, saying, ''They
old not adraoce (See Ana. VI. xiiiy The
I in which Lin Puh-nSw was proposed to fly,
t he said, ^ Ftur whom are we not a match?"
"hen," said the others, '* sbsU we sUy f ** He
iwered, ''That woiild not be an act of much
rth.** They then moved slowly away, and
died.
The army [of the Left] captured 80 of the men-
•aniis, and tlie men of Td'e could not keep their
ier. A spy brought word at uight that their
my was ivtreating, and Jen Yew thrice askcMl
ire to punuc it, bat Ke-sun would not permit
m. The younger Mftng said to some one, ''I
u not i*qaal f«> Yen Yo« but I was better than
lug Seeh. Tsze-yu was full of spirit and
imeitness. I did not want to fight, but I could
e nlent. Seeh said, *GiTe the reins to the
WKs, [and flee].*"
'Koog-wei (Duke Chniou*s son), and his fk-
write youth Wang £, both died, and were
oth put into oofBns.* Confticlus said [of the
oath], ''As he could hold spear and shield in
be defence of our altars, he may be buried
ritbottt abatement of ceremonies because of his
with."
'Jen Yew used the spear against tiie army of
^ and so waa able to penetrate it. ConfVicius
ltd, *'That was righteous [courage]." '
Aeoonling to the above narrative this must
ave been a very scrambling fight. Yet a battle
iierewss, and we may be surprised that Uie
sxt does not say so. 'ilie advantage ako was
pOD the whole with Loo, but neither, for lome
uton, did the sage think it proper to atate
lit. Twen ty-one in vasions of Loo are recorded
i the Classic, but only here and in par. 2 of the
li year is it simply said that ' So-and-so mvad-
ftt«.' In the other passages the border of Loo
1 which the invasion was made is specified.
he reason of the peculiar phraseology may be
tat in both cases the enemy approached the
iliital itself, and attacked the very heart of the
Uite.
Par. 8. For ]^ Kung-yang has jSl. The
tmen says: — ^^ Before this, Yuen F*o, being
linifter of Instruct ton, levicKl a tax on the lands
I the State, to supply the [expenses of] marry-
ig one of the duke*s daughters ; and there
eing more than was necessary, he used the
eiidiie to make some large articles for himself;
R consequence of which the people drove him
Qt of the Sute. Being thirsty on the way, one
i hit clan, Yuen Heuen, set before him rice,
i*eet ipirits, parched grain, and slices of dried
ipic«d meat." Helighted, he asked him how he
^ inch a supply, and ilcuen replied that he
N provided them when the articles were com-
pleted. " Why did you not remonstrate with
fr aaidP'o. "I was afraid that, [if I did], I
*Ottld have to go first," wss the reply.
Par. 8. The Chuen says :~' In consequence
n tlie battle of the suburbs, the duke joined the
^nnt of Woo in invading Ts'e. In the 5th
■Wiith, they reduced Puh; and on Jin-shin,
arrived tt Ttng, The tamr of the centre fol-
lowed the king; Sen-mun Ch'aou (/. e., Chaou of
the Seu gate) commanded the Istarmy ; and the
king's son, Koo-ts'aou, the Sd ; while [on the
part of Loo], Clien Joo commanded the army of
the Right. On the side of Ts*e, Kwoh Shoo
commanded tlie army of the centre; Kaou Woo*
p'ei, the 1st anny; and Tsung Low, tlie 8d.
'Chin He*tsxe said to his younger brother
Shoo, " You die, and I shall [then] get my will."
Tsung Tsce-yang (Low) and Lew-k'ew Ming
stinmlsted each otner | to fight to the deathl.
Sang Yen-sen drove Kwoh-tsae (Kwoh Shoo),
and the Kung-snn Hea said to them, '* You must
both [be prepared to] die." When they were
about to engage, Kung-sun H^ ordered his men
to sing tlie funeral song, and Ch'in Tsze-hftng
ordernl his to be provided with the gems for the
mouth (Uied in burying). Kung-sun Uwuy or*
dcred each of his men to carry a string 8 cubits
long, because tlie men of Woo wore their hair
short. Tung Kwoh-shoo said, "In 8 battles a
man is sure to die. This will be my third." He
then sent his lute to HSeu To with a message
that he would not see him again. Ch'in Shoo
said, " In this engagement I will hear the drum
only (The signal for advauoe);! will not hear
the gong (The signal for retreat)."
' On Keah-aeuh, the battle was fought at fi-
ling. Chen Joo defeated Kaou-tSM. Kwoh-
tsxe defeated Seu-mun Ch'aou; but the king
then went to Ch'aou's help, and the army of
Ts'e received a great defeat. Kwoh Shoo, Kung-
sun Hea, Lew-k'ew Mhig, Ch4n Shoo» and
Tung-kwoh Slioo, were all taken, along with
800 chariots of war, and ^000 men-at-arms ; and
these were all presented to the duke.
'Just as they were about to engage, the vis-
count of Woo called Woo-shuh to him, and
asked him what duty he had to do. He replied,
" Whatever the marshal orders." The viscount,
then gave him a buff-coat, a sword, and a long
spear, saying, "Discharge your duty to your
ruler. Be reverent, and do not neglect his coiii-
manda." Shuh-sun was not able to reply ; but
Ts'ze of Wei (Tsxe-kung) advanced to him, and
said, "Chow-k'ew, take up the buff-coat, follow
the viscount, and make your acknowledgments
to him."
*The duke made the grand-historiographer
Koo send back the head of Kwoh-tsse [to Ts'e].
It was placed in a new casket, laid upon some
folds of dark silk, with strings upon it. On the
casket was written, "If Heaven had not known
that he was not sincere, how should he have
been sent to our inferior State ?" '
[The Chuen appends here a narrative to show
the danger that was threatening Woo amidst
its apparent success: — 'When Woo was shout
to attack Ts'e, the viscount of Yueh came with
a large retinue to its court, and the king and
all the ofltoers about the court received gifts
and bribes. The people of Woo were sU de-
lighted, but Tsxe-seu was afVaid, and said lo
himself that this was feeding Woo [for the
shaniblesl. He tiien remonstrated, saying,
" While Yueh exists, we laive a disease in our
vitals. Its land and ours are of the same char-
acter, and it has designs against us. By its
mildness and submission it is trying to fUrther
those designs. Our best plan is first to take meas-
ures against it» You may get your will with
VOL. ¥►
101
826
THE CHUN TSEW, WITH THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKXBL
T9% but that is lite fseYtfnff ii stony ^eld/ wMch
cnn be of no use. If [the capital of ] Tueh be
not reduced to a lake. Woo will perish. There
never was such a thing as employing a doctor
to cure a disease, and telling him to leare some
of it. In the Announcement of Pwan-kftng it is
said (Shoo, IV. rii. Ft. ii. 16), * If there be those
Ytho are preclpitooHy or carelessly disobedient
to my ortlers, I wlD cut off their noses or exter-
minate them, and leare none of their children.
I will not let them perpetuate their seed in this
city." It was in this way that Shang rose to
pHMperity. You are now pursuing a dilTerent
liiethod; but will you not find it difficult to
gain the greatness thereby for which you seek ?*'
. *The discount would not listen to him, and
sent him on a mission to TsSs. There he en-
tniflte<l his son to the care of the Head of the
Paoa family, and changed his surname to
Wang-sun. When the king heard of this, on
his return from his expedition [against Ts'e], he
cauned the sword Chuh-leu to be giTcn him to
kill himself with. When he was about to die,
he ssid, *^ Plant Hta trees by my grave. The
tin furnishes \fodd [fdf coffins]. Woo is likely
[soon] to perish, tn 3 years it will begin to be
weak. When anything has reached its fulness,
it is sure to go om to be overthrown. This is
the way of Heaven.** ']
Phr. 5. [^l^ Olmen introduces a brief notice
hfre: — *Tliis autumn, Ke-sun gave orders to
put all the defences of the State in good repair,
SMying, ** When a small State vanquishes a great
one, it is a calamity. T8*e wiH be here any
day.**']
Par. 7. Tlie Chuen says: — *In winter T*se-
shuh Tsih (vSlie-sliuh Ts*e) of Wei fled from that
8tate to Sung. Before this, l^ih had married
a daughter of Tsze-chaou of Sung, but one of
her cousins [who had followed her to the harem]
was his favourite. But when Tsze-chaou left
the State (probiibly in Qae*s 2d year), K'ung
Wftn-tsze made Tsih put away his wife, and
marry a daughter of his own. Tsih, however,
made one of his attendants induce the cousin of
Tsih*s former wife to come t > him, and placed her
in Le, where he built a palane for her, so that
he had, as it "^re, two wives. Wiin-tsce was
^i^^ty* And wanted to attack him, but Confucius
stopped him from doing this. However, he took
his wife away. Tsih having an intrigue with
some lady in Wae-chow, the people of that
place took away from him his carriage by force,
and presented it [to the marquis]. Disgraced
by these two things he left the State. In Wei,
they appointed [his brother] E hi his place, and
made him take K^ung K*eih (W&n-tsze*s daugh-
ter) as his wife.
' Tsih became [in Sung] an officer of Heang
^y, and presented him with a beaivtiful pearl,
dti which eh« [city of) Shing-ts<Oo was giren to
him. The duke of Sung ^ked for the pesri,
and Tuy, refusing to gire it to him, was held to
be an offender; and when he was obliged to
leare the State, the people of Shing-ts'oo tU
tacked T*ae-ihuh Tsih. [Afler this], bowerer,
duke Chwang recalled htm to Wei, ftnd asdgoed
him a residence in Ch'aou, where he died. He
was coffined at Ynn, and buried at Sfasoa-te.
* At an earlier period, when Yin, son of doks
Taou of Tsin, became a refugee in Wd, be
made his daughter drire his chariot when he
went to hunt T'ae-shuh E-tase detained them
to drink with him, and asked the lady in nitf-
riage. The fruit of their union was Taoa-tw
(Tsih). When he succeeded to his father (Al
ministerX Hea Mow (Probably a son of Yis)
was made a great officer; and when he fled froa
the State, the people of Wei deprived Mow of
his city.
'When K'ung W&n-tsze was intending to at-
tack T^ae-shuh, he consulted Chung-ne, whonid
to him, "I have learned all about sacrificui
vessels, but I have not heard about buff-oostiind
weapons (Comp. Ana. XY. L) ;** and on retiriBg,lrt
ordered his carriage to be yoked, and prepsredfor
his departure fh>m the State, saying, **The bud
chooses its tree ; the tree does not choose thi
bird.** Wftn-tsze hurriedly endeavoured to de-
tain him, saying, " How should I daie to be
considering my private concerns ? I was coo-
suiting you with reference to the troublee of the
State." He was about to stay, when messeogen
from Loo arrived with offerings to invite hia
there, and be returned [to his native State}.'
[There is here appended a note about a pro^
ject of Ke-6un*s for a re-arrangement of the
taxation of Loo : — * Ke-sun wanted to lay a ttf
upon the landa, and sent Jen Yew to uk
Chung-ne about the subject, who replied that
he did not know about it. This was his aofvcr
thrice given to inquiries pressed upon him. At
last [Ke-sun sent] to say, ^ You are an oldoffoff
of the State. I am now waiting for your opinion
to act ; — liow is it that you will not give eipre>-
sion to it ?" Chung-ne gave no reply, hot be
said privately to Jen Yew, **Tlie conduct of a
superior man is governed by the rules of pi^
priety. In his benefactions, he prefen to be
liberal ; in affairs [of government], he seeks to
observe the right Mean ; in his taxation, be tries
to be light. Acconling to tliis, the contriba-
tion required by the k^ew ordinanoe (See es
VIIL i. 4) is sufficient. If [Ke-sun] be se*
governed by the rules of propriety, but by a
covetous daring and insatiableness, thoogfa be
enact this taxation of the lands, it will still w^
be enough. If you and Ke-aun wish to sot
according to the laws, there are the statntcs ^
the duke of Chow still existing. If yoa visb
to act in an irregular manner, why do yoa caa-
I suit me?** Hia advice was not liatcned to.^] '
Jl.
I>UKE QAE.
827
ft
Ifil
Ttcel/t/i year.
r
Hi
T
1^
^ *l^p 3dL
. Mm ts
^ 7^ «S IS ^ flR « . ti ^ m T^ ^ Ji* # i«: 3l If
Bo i.i.^ ^ ii t E # m. a.*] il ^ * :i
»t T ^^ is iil ^ ^ flS.#.#.
Mi
ii*i.^ t ro #c ^ :^ it «
"^ -#.^ ^.-^ #.5R if 0.a
B5 flq :i * ^ ^.ffii g it.ll
^.^ :S :5:.^ J^ ^ » ^ ^
^ i^> m f n.« :S ;^ Si ^
w m f ?L f i
^ H 'S! iiJc ^
^ IC K 8S &.
i&.;@ SI. ^
^^iil A.
\
«28
rrUE CH'UN T8'£W« WITH THE TSU CH^EN.
BOOS in.
^ ^ W ^ + ffi.+ 70 161 « if 2i A ffi.H ».^.X
M m^Z.n :n P5 n ^^ ffi.fsf tIcS *.5» ;$: "^
IS ffii >a ^ 51c ¥ ^ 3c ;^ A ^ ^ jl ^ . ^
1
"BTi
XIL
3
4
5
6
In the [duke s] twelfth year, in spring, he iniposed a tax
upon the lands.
In summer, in the fifth mouth, on Keah-shin, M&ng Tsze
died.
The duke had a meeting with Woo in T^oh-kaou.
In autumn, the duke had a meeting with the marquis of
Wei and Hwang Yuen of Sung m Yun.
Heang Ch^aou of Sung led a force, and invaded Chlng.
In winter, in the twelfth month, there were locusts.
Far. 1. It were to be wished thut Tso-she
hmd giTen as the puticulars of this enactment ;
and the paragraph has been and is a ioens vexa-
tuM to the critics. Kah-lteng seems to think it
was the exaction of a second tithe of the prodnce
of the lands ; but we have seen that that was
required by dulce Seuen in his 15th year (See
on VII. XY. 8); and from the Ana. XII. ix., we
learn that at this time the regular rerenue of
tlie government consisted of two tenths of the
produce, of which Gae complained as being in-
sufficient. Too thinks the new law was an
alteration of the K*ew and buff -coat ordinance
of duke Ching (See on VIII. L 4), and he is
probably correct; but whether it required 2
horses and 6 oxen instead of 1 horse and 8 oxen, as
he thinks, we cannot telL Indeed oar informa-
tion about ChHng's ordinance is far from being
certain and exact. The distinction however,
between ^^ and ffif should here be pressed,
the former denoting tiie general contribution of
tlie produce of the land, and the latter the con-
tribution for military purposes, 'llie land was now
burdened in some way with some contribution to
the military levies of the State. The student
may consult the B ^, Ft. 11. 11. Art. 18,
where there is another version of the narrative
at tlie end of last year ; but it does not throw
light on the nature of the ordinance in the text.
Far. 2. This AlAng Tsze had been the wife
of duke Ch^aou; and should be mentioned as
Mftng Ke, and not M&ng Tsze as if she had
belonged to the House of Sung. From the
Ana. VII. XXX., it appears that Ch*aou had
himself called her * Mftng Tsze,' to conceal the
offence which he had committed against the
rules of propriety in marrying a bdy of tin
same surname as himself. The historiogn-
phers and Confucius conceal the offence in the
same way in the text. There is no reoocd of
her burial, because then it would have bees
necessary to give the sumame, and the Ub
would have been more conspicuous than it ii
here ; or it may be, as Tso-she seems to intimite,
that Ke K*ang-Uze carried oat his father*!
hostility to duke Ch*aon, and prevented Um
regular ceremonies from being observed at MiBf
Ke*s buriaL
The Chuen says:— < In the 5th month, Vttf
Tsze, wife of duke Ch'aou, died. HehadmanM
a daughter of Woo, and therefore her Ijnopa]
sumame is not given. Notice of her deatii wtt
not sent to the various States, and tbercforsihsii
not called his ** wife." The cerenHony of wf^iaf
on returriing from her burial was not obserrc^
and therefore the burial of her as the docbesiii
not recorded. Confucius was present at ths
ceremony of condolence, and [then] went to
Ke-8he*s. Ke-she did not wear a moumiogcs^
on whidi Confucius put off his liead-baad, sad
so th^ bowed to each other.'
Far. 8. T*oh-kaoa was a city of Woo»-^ik
northwest fh>m the pres. dis. city of Ch'sos
(|^), dep. LeuHshow (|g j^\ Gan-hwqr.
The Chuen says :— * At this meeting, the viioiMUit
of Woo sent his grand-admiuistrator P*ci to
request that the covenant (Between Woo sad
Loo;--aee on VIII. 2) might be renewed, the
duke did not wish this, and aent Tsze-kunf ts
reply, saying, ** A covenant is for the conflnsa-
tion of faith. Therefore ita conditioiks are flnt
determined according to the mind of the paitfes;
Yba» Slh
PUKE OAR.
«29
■emt and offerings of lilk mre presented with
11 [to the Spirits] ; it is snmmsrily expressed in
words, and an appeal is made to the Spirits to
bind it. Our ruler considers that, if a covenant
be once made, It cannot be clianged. If it can be
changed, of what advantage would a covenant
every day be? Tou now say that the covenant
most be made hot again, but if it can be made
hot, it may also be nuide cold." Accordingly the
covenant was not renewed.'
[Thnroghont the Chnen, the renewal of a
covenant is commonly expressed by a^ BB.-
This usage of ^ is explained by jfl, *to
warm.' Tlie above narrative illustrates the
significance of the term.]
Par. 4. Tun was in Woo, — ^in the east of the
dis. of Joo-kaon, T'uug Chow (||^ Ml),
The Chuen says: — *Woo summoned Wei to
attend a meeting : but before this the people of
Wei had put to aeath Tseu Yaou, a messenser
of Woo, and they were now afraid. Consul&g
about the matter with Tsse-yu, a messenger oi
their own, he said, ''Woo is now pursuing an
unprioeipled course, and is sure to disgrace our
ruler. The best plan will be for him not to go."
Tsze-muh, however, said, ** Woo indeed is now
pursuing an unprincipled course, but a State
which does so is sure to vent its hatred on
others. Although Woo have no principle, it is
still able to distress Wei. Let [our ruler] go.
When a taU tree falls, it strikes all within its
range; when there is a mad dog in the city, he
Utes every body [whom he meets] ; how much
more will a great State^ [Uke Woo, do violent
things]!"
' In autumn, the marquis of Wei had a meeting
with Woo in Yun. The duke made a covenant
rprivately] with the marquis of Wei and Hwang
Yuen; and in the end, they declined a covenant
with Woo. The men of Woo having endosed
the encampment of the marquis of Wei, Tsie-
fuh King-pih said to Tsze-kung, **The princes
have met and their business is completed.
The presiding prince has discharged his cere-
monies, and the lord of the ground has con-
tributed his animals; — th^ have performed
their complaisances to one another. But now
Woo is not behaving with ceremony to Wei,
sod has enclosed the encampment of its ruler,
patting him in difficulties. Why should you not
go and see the grand-administrator about itr*
[Tsae-kungl accordingly asked for a packet of
embioiderra silks, and went to see the grand-
sdministrator P*ei, making the conversation
turn to the affair of Wei. P'ei said, »« Mv ruler
wished to do service to the ruler of Wei, but the
latter came to tlie meeting late. My ruler is
afraid, and therefore intends to detain him."
Tsxe-kung said, '* The ruler of Wei must hsve
taken oounsel about coming to the meeting with
all his [ofllcers]. Some of them would wish
him to come, and others would object ; and in
this' way his arrival was late. Those who wished
1dm to come would be your partizans, and those
who wished him not to come would be your
emmiiea. If vou seize the ruler of Wei, you
wiU be overthrowing your partisans and ex-
alting your enemies; and [thus] those who
would overthrow you will get their will. More-
over, if, having assembled the States, you seize
tlie ruler of Wei, whst prince is there but will
be frightened? Let me suggest that Woo will
find it diflkult to get the presidency of the
States by overthrowing its partizans, exalting
its enemies, snd frightening the princes." The
grand-administrator was pleased, and the
marquis of Wei was in consequence let go.
When he returned to Wei, he imitated the speech
of the rude people of the east (/. e, of Woo).
Tsze-che (The Kung-sun Me-mow, or W&n«tsze;
(^-j^S^^, ^"^X who was stUl quite
young, said, *' llie ruler will not escape [an evil
fate]. He is likely to die among those eastern
people. Though they seized him, he is pleased
with their speech ; — he must be firmly bent on
following them."'
Par. 5. The Chuen says: — 'Between Sung
and Ch*ing there was a tract of neutral ground
[containing 6 hamlets], called Me-tsoh, K'ing*
k*ew, Yuh-ch'ang, Yen, Ko, and Yang, concern*
ing which Tsze-ch'an and the people of Sung
had made an agreement, that neither of them
should have it. When the families descended
flrom [dukes] Ping and Yuen of Sung fled from
Seaou to Ch*ing (In the 15th year of Ting), th«
people of ChHng walled for them Yen, Ko, and
Yang. [Now], in the 9th month, Heang Ch'aoa
of Sung attacked Ch'ing, took Yang, where h«
killed tlie grandson of duke Yuen, and then laid
siege to Yen. In the 12th month, Han Tab of
ChHng proceeded to relieve Yen, and on Ping-
shin, he had the anny of Sung surrounded in a
Sute of siege.'
Maou is very doubtfU of the accuracy of tliia
narrative.
Par. e. ^, see II. vi. 8. The Chuea saytt
— 'Re-sun asked Chung-ne about this phsBOO*
menon, who replied, "I have beard that when
the Ho star no more appears, those insects are
not to be ftmnd. But now the Ho star still
appears descending to the west The oflksers of
the calendar must have made a mistake." '
Startbig from this saying of OonAicios, Too
Yu makes it out that there had been an omission
to insert an intercalary month this year, which
would carry the 12th month back to the 9 month
of Hea, when the Ho star ceased to appear; but
there really could be no intercalation this year.
Both the sage and Too themselves fell into
error. Tlie K'ang-he editors say, 'Tso-she
gives here the words of Confudus, and Too-she
considers that an intercalation was omitted.
But at this time, within the space of twoyear%
Loo thrice sent notice to the other States of
locusts, so that the plague of them must have
been very great. In consequence of this many
Bcholan have called in question Too's opinion*
and we have preserved both their views and his.'
830
THE CH*UN TS'EW, WITH THE T80 CHUEN.
fiOOKXIi:
Thirteenth year.
-rmi^mmmm-'&m +»
^
AT
MM
^o^ ;^«W m^Bi J^
z.^ ^ * A 'hnu.^pr^ B5 ;2:.^»p^ # « m 0.
A ^ ** H « W.K ^ T i 0.^ ^ ^ ^.
4^ ja ^ g^ ife ^ « # ^ 5& ^ ^«S ^
.^ ^ 0.SI ""i^ A -b *^ ift :2:.5£.:5^ 5i «t T
^ :f^ ^ E ^ ^ « t(.J^MM.%M
mt^
nisi
mI.0*
kx xm.
DUKE GAE.
w m H.^»
0.
Ill 1
MH # m i^ ^ ia
^ « -g ti ^.3f5.
^ ^.<^ ffii ^ 3fe
J^ H Ol ;g.'b r-
^^# ^ ti ^
H H rfij
«A:e.
^.0.
^ M 'pf
mm
nB,m
S31
& && 3E
AJim
2
3
5
6
8
9
10
11
12
In the [duke's] thirteenth year, Han Tali of Ch'ing, al
the head of a force, captured the anny of Sung at
Yen.
In summer, Ch4ng, baron of Hen, died.
The duke had a meeting with the marquis of Tsin and
the viscount of Woo at Hwang-ch'e.
The Kung-tsze Shin of Ts'oo led a force and invaded
Ch'in.
Yu-yueh entered [the capital of] Woo.
In autumn, the duke arrived irom the meeting at
Hwang-ch'e.
Wei Man-to of Tsin, at the head of a force, made an in-
cursion into Wei.
There was the burial of duke Ytien of Heu.
In the ninth month, there were locusts.
In winter, in the eleventh month, a comet was seen ia
the east.
A ruffian killed Hea Gow-foo of Ch*in.
In the twelfth month, there were locusts.
^. 1. The Chnen oontinues here the nar-
itWe under par. 5 of lasl year, from which it
!>IKtr8 that Han Tah had * led his force* in the
r^TioQi antamn. It may be therefore that
>c glp ^ip in many paragraphs should be
anslated ' had led/ and not simply * led ' a force.
'Tliis spring, Heang Tuy of Sung endeavour-
to lebeve the army [which was held in
siege before Yen], but Tsze-ying (Han Tah) of
Ching issued a proclamation, offering a reward
to him who should take Hwan Tuy; and T«y
upon this withdrew and returned to Sang.
rUan Tah] then captured the army of Sung at
Ven, and toolc [its two leaders] ChHiig Hwah
and Kuh Yen. [It was agreed] that the aix
hamlets should be neutral ground.' It would
appear tliat Heang Ch'aou must have. Wft the
r.
\
832
THE CH*U9 TS'EW. WITH THE T60 CHUEIT^
BOOK ZH.
fofoi^ after htyiDg alege to Ten the pteoedlng
•vtnmii. If he hiMl heen now with it, his cap-
ture weoM have heen specianj mentioned.
Parr. 2, 8. See on XL tL 1. Thii baron
ChHng or dnke Ynen most hare been re-inttated
by TiHxL Knng-jang has J^ for j^.
Far. 8. We might transhite^^jl^bjr
*near the pool of Hwang.' The pwce was in
Wei, — in tlie southwest of the pres. dis. of
FBng-lc<ew (^ J^X dep. K*ae-fnng. The
Chnen says: — *In summer, the dnke had a
meeting with dulce Ping of Shen, dnke Ting of
Tstn, and Foo-ch*ae of Woo, at Hwang-ch*e.'
There was thus a ro^-al commissioner present
at tlie meeting, and this may be the reason why
we hate Foo-chHie mentioned as *the risoount
of Woa' Tcti says, 'Foo-€h*ae wished to take
the lead%M>4» <^ ^^^ States of the kingdom,
and honoi^ the son of Heaven; he therefore
Uid aside his usurped title fof king], and called
himself *' Tiscount** in sending his notices and
orders to the various States; and it was thus
that the bistoriograpbera received and wrote
the title.* See further on the narrative append-
ed to par. 6. ^
Par. 4. Under the last par. of the 10th year.
It seemed to be agreed upon by TsHio and Woo
that CliHn should be left alone. TsHm, however,
now takes ailvantage of Woo's being engaged in
the north to attack Chin.
Par. 5. Here Tneh repays, and more than
repays. Woo for its defeat at Foo-tseaou ; — see the
narrative after the 2d par. of the 1st year. The
Chuen says: — *In the 6th month, on Ping-tsxe,
the viscount of Yueh invsded Woo by two ways.
CbH)w Woo-yu and Gow Yang, coming [on
land] fVom the south, arrived at the suburbs of
the capital first, and were observed by Yew, the
heir-son of Woo, the king*s son Te, the Wang-
sun Me-yung, and Show Yn-yaou fh>ni [a
height near] the Hnng. Me-yung, seeing tlie
flag of [the men of] Koornieeh, said, *^ There's
my father's flag. I must not see those enemies
[who slew hhn], and not slay them.** The heir-
son said, **If we fight and do not gain the vic-
tory, we shall cause the ruin of the State.
Please let us wait." Me-yung. however, would
not do so, and collected his followers, amount-
ing to 5,000 men. Tlie king's son Te assisted
him ; and on Yih-yew they fought a battle, when
Me-yung captured Ch'ow Woo-yu, and Te
captured Gk>w Yang. The viscount of Yueh,
however, arrived s<Kin after. Te then remained
in the city to defend it, but another battle was
fought on Ping-seuh, when tlie viscount inflict-
ed a great defeat on the army of Woo, and
captured the heir-son Yew, the Wang-sun Me-
yung, and Show Yu-)^n. On Ting-hae, he
entered the capital. The people of Woo sent
information of their defeat to the king, who so
disliked tlie intelligence, tliat he himself cut the
threats of 7 men about his tent (To prevent
their spreading the news).
[The Chuen now gives the sequel of par. 8. —
*In autumn, in the 7th month, on Sin-ch*ow, a
covenant was made, when Woo and Tsin dis-
puted about the precedence. Tliey said on the
side of Woo, **In relation to the House of
Chow, we are the eldest branch (As being
descended from T*ae-pih, see Ana. VIII. i.).**
On the side pf Tsin they said, "We have the
presidency of all the Kei." QuKm Tang called
the marshal Yin to hinn, and said, *'The day is
declining, and Uus great matter la not yet set-
tled; it is the fault of us two. Set up the
drums, and put the ranks in order. We will die
in the struggle, and the right and the wrong (Uig
the old and the young) shall be deariy known.**
The marshal begged Yang to let him go in the
meantime and aee the viscount. When be
retnmed, he said, «<Those who eat flesh shoold
have no black [under their eyes]. But now the
king of Woo has such bUickneas. Has his
capital been conquered ? Or has his eldest wn
died? Moreover, the nature of those eastern
tribes is light ; they cannot hold out long. Let
us wait a little for their decision." Acconlliigi/
[Woo] gave precedence to Tsin.
*The people of Woo wanted to go with the
duke and present him to the marqaii of
Tsin, b«t 'Tsze-ftth King-pih replied to their
messenger, **When the king assemble* the
States, the leading prince conducts the othrr
princes and pastors to present them to bioi.
When a leading prince assembles the Ststei
then the [pastor-] marquis leads the visooonti
and barons and presents them to him. From
the king down, the symbols of jade and offer-
ings of silk at the court and compUnieourf
visiU to other States are different. Hence the
contributions of our poor States to Woo ire
larger [now] than to Tsin, embradog erefj-
thing, because we consider J[the lord of Wou]
to be the leading prince. The States sre nov
assembled, and your ruler wishes to preient
ours to the ruler of Tsin, whose position ss the
ruling prince will thus be settled. Our Stite
must change iu contributions. The levies vith
which Loo follows Woo are 800 chariots. If
our ruler be reduced to the rank of a Tiscovnt
or baron, then he will follow Woo with halt the
levies of Choo, and do service to Tsin with [m
amount equal tol the whole levies of Cboo.
Moreover, your officers called the States to thii
meeting by the authority of the leading pnnoe;
if you end it by taking the position of s mir-
quisate, what advantage have you ?" The peo-
ple of Woo on this desisted from their piirpfMj
but afterwards they repented that they Iw
done so, and were going to imprison King-piji*
who said, " I have appointed my suoeesur is
Loo. I will follow you with two cbarioti tin
six men. Let it be sooner or later according tf
you command.** They were then returning
with him as a prisoner, but when tliey got t»
Hoo-yew, he said to the grand-adminittmtnr,
** Loo has a sacrific*e on the first iSm-day of the
10th month to Qod and the ancient kingii
which is finished on the Ust iSia-day, sad ft
which I have duties to perform, hereditsiT iB
my family. There has been no change in tw
since the time of [duke] Seang. If I sm sot
present, the priests and temple-keeper will »7
[to the Spirits] that Woo ia the cause of b/
absence. Suppose, moreover, that Loo hss bf
haved disrespectfully, what loss does it fostito
in your holding seven individuals who are n
small- rank in it?" The grand-administrstor
represented to the king that tlieir prisonenweit
no loss to Loo, and onlv gave themselves a [bsd]
name, so that they had better send them back;
and they accordingly sent King-pih hack.'
* Shin Sliuh-e (Of Woo) begged some food
from Kung-sun Y€w-shan (Of Loo), saying,
i
DUIUC OAE.
83S
for my girdle I hare, all complete,
at no girdle to which I can tie them ;
■d a Yend of spirits clear and sweet,
at with this hair-clad man I but eye them."
than replied, ** I have no [good] millet, but
f some coarse. If you get up mount Show,
7 out, KOmg^ Kwnl then I will do what you
« king wanted to attack Snng, and to put
ies to death, snd take its women prisoners,
rand-administrator, P'ei, said, " You may
lish [Sung], but you cannot occupy it."
dingly they returned to Woo.'
* Chuen says that at this meeting and
vat the precedence was given to Tsin, and
text would seem to lay,— ^j^^^'^fe
& -?*. Kung-yang, howerer, says that
presided orer the meeting (^b 'h)} tnd
chapter about Woo, in the QB ^^, or
atiTes of the Sutes (Bk. YII. art. 7),* it
ressly said that * the duke of Woo took the
lence at the ooyenant (i^^ 5fe 1^*
^ ^ ;^),*to which Tsin was obliged to
It by a demonstration of an intention to
id to hostilities on the part of Woo, Tsin
ig OTcr its hntniliation by getting the vis-
to gire up for the time his assumed title
9-
i K*ang-he editors say on the subject,
ler scholars hare taken diiferent sides on
uestion, some sgreeing witli Tso-she, and
\ with Uie Narratives of Woo. If we con-
tlie case of the covenant of Sung, how,
Tsin was still in the possession of its
(til, :t yet conceded the precedence to Ts*oo,
ears reasonable to sav that Ting of Tsin
not now take precedence of Woo. But
when we consider how, while Woo was at
leeUng, news was brought to the king of the
r the State was in from Yneh, and how in
larm he cut the throats of 7 men who
ht the news, it also appears reasonable to
Mt, with such a reason fur apprehension,
•nld not dare to contest the precedence any
r. Tliere is a connexion in the narrative
Ch*nn Ts*ew, and it appears to be matter
t. The view of Chaou K*wang, that Woo
'sia met on equal terms, just as when host
and guest now drink to each other, so tlial tha
historians of Tsin represented that Tsin had
the precedence, while those of Woo assigned it to
Woo, each side supporting its own ruler, seema
also to be reasonable ; and we therefore give it a
place.' I do not think that there are sufficient
grounds for a positive decision in the matter.
The meeting was, no doubt, called by Woo, aa
assuming to take the lead in the States ; but the
intelligence of the Invasion by Yueh may have
emboldened Tsin to claim the precedence at the
covenant, and obliged Woo to yield it.
As to the question about the title, 'viscount
of Woo,' in the text, no doubt that was the title
used on this occasion by the chief of that State^
as he had got the royal sanction for calling the
princes together. Still, we find the * viscount
of Woo ' Di previous paragraplia ; — see XL ir.
14, €t ai.
Par. 7. Kung-yang leaves out the ^ in the
name. *Tsin,* says Heu Han, * could now do
nothing more than ** make incursions." Its pres-
tige was gone. The three great families in i€
were eager only for their own advantage, and
careless of the common weal or glory of tho
SUte.*
Parr. 9, 12. See on the last par. of last
year. Wang T*aou proposes to transfer to tlio
12th par. of this year the Chuen which appears
there. 'There was,' he says, *an intercalary
month this year, so that the 12th month off
Chow was the 9th month of HSa, and the ffd
star had not disappeared flrom the heavens.
Bring that narrative to its proper place, and
all doubts are resolved. Confucius might cor-
rectly say that the Ho star was still in the west«
for there it was. The officers of the calendar
might make a mistake; but he did not do so.'
Par. 10. ^ !^— tee VI. xiv. 6; X. xvll. S.
In those two passages we have the constellatioa
or space of the heavens where the comet appear-*
ed specified. There being no such speciflcatioa
here, but ouly that it was in the eastern quarter,
is taken as a proof that it was visible in the mom*
ing. Many scholars tell us that its appearanoO
in the east portended the approaching downfall
of Woo, the great eastern Power.
Par. 1 1 . Kung-yang hat ^ for Ij^. Nona
of the Chuen give any particulars oithis event*.
It is the 4th instance which we have In the text
of a death perpetrated by the hands of rufflauS|
either really nameless, or purposely left so.
Fourteenth year.
n w
¥. n w-t-«
r.
1 In the [duke's] fourteenth year, in spring, [some] hunters
in trie west captured a h'n.
vol,. V.
lOi
99^
bookul
CVnTi
of tbe coaipontioB cf tite
tlHail wmj W well to gn«
vvftadiBthe
vith him in
Tb-jBj, vken be food a B
iu fofe lell leg, he earned it
a nanii^e. SJwhwn thinking it
thfw it BM9J natwde the anbofhay and not a
menenger to tril Cbofnciat of it, njing,
'^Whatisit? It « an antelope and honwd."
Confiieios went to see it, and wtSA, ^It is a Ka.
Whj has it oome? Whj has it eomer' He
took the back of his sleere and wiped his face,
while his tears wet th6 lapel oT his coat. When
8huh-snn heaid what it was, he sent and had
it bronght [to the city]. TtaB&-kang asked the
master why he wept, and Coofnciiis said, **The
Um conies f^'^'lj] when there is an intelligent
king. Now it has appeared wben it is not the
time for it to do so^ and it has been iigored.
This IS why I was so roach affected.**' See the
^ ua* ^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^^ ^^^ chapter. (J^
OBfiif The citfMt MBliancf
LLvdeXL. vhantketawrf
to it* feet, its f ontad,
■tygbw
ii\
It be able to idaUtfy tt. "O*
it •• faaraic the body of u
the taB •( aa o^ aad one bafB. Ha
oictiaaflf^, peHMBn
IQO^ aaya, ^Tlhe kVfin ql^l^; i^ h thi
and Urn tksi of the feaHle)ii
Ts bodj, la
OK^i taO, and a horn of flesh." Asesrlyaitbe
of the Christiaa era, the In h«l thH
of a fiUmloaB. animsL lattr
might expect, improfe on the
Ur^ja and Shvoh-wfta. See Bfedhnnt on the
dhBmc<er0||. WiIlianissaja,'X;M,^tbefeioih
ol the vnicurn. The idea of the Chinae oni-
m^j have been detived from a ooe-honei
All thm docs not help ns to a mtisftelofr
rer to the qnestion of what the Urn was. We
omj be sore there never was sach sa animtl ai
the leajcugiaphers and schoUrs of China de-
scribe and delight to dwell upon. If Cunfiidni
saw anj animal at all, we can only sappoie tt
was some sort of antelope, onoomnion in lA».
For my part, I donbt whether this psngnph
befVomhimat alL
The impurtanoe attaching to it sriief ftom
the circnuistance that with it the Ch^on Ti***;
so far as it is the work of Confaeiiu» is sll tat
nniTemlly believed to terminate. Tbeeditioiii
by Knng-yang and Knb-leang, indeed, end with
this; but TlM>-she continued his laboartoQto
tbe4th year of duke Taoo, who followed Gtf ;
and op to the day Ke-chH>w of the 4th moot^
of Gae's I6th year, the legalar form of ill the
preceding annals is presenred, the disripl0>
baring digested, it is said, the recordi of I^
as their master had done, down to the di/ <*
his death, and Tso-she oontinuing his labooi*
on tlieni, and on subsequent years in hie 0*0
fashion. Haring determined to translate «& ^
T80-she*8 collections in this work, I proceed to
do so. The diffbrenoe between tlie ^w^
supplement and the previous text will be mark-
ed by the small type of the original and tbo
translation.
A few n?niarks are still neresssry on the
connexion which has been and is nuuntain^
between the appearance of the /la, and tbe
compusition of the text. Oonfuciu«. ny Too
and a bust of followers, was ao ituprcsecd bf
Tsar XIV.
DUKE QAB.
U&
the Un^ thai he hnmadlAtdy formed the
pvfpoee to oomiiUe the Ch^m Tt*ew. Ho Hew,
the gloeaarigt of Knng-yailg, followed alio hy
manj others, layt that he h«d finished the work
to the end of Oae*s ISth year, and abandoned
his t^fbuy when he saw the Hh, Both sides
hare nothing but their own oonjectom to go
upon. The K'ang-lie editors intimate their
dissent from the former Tiew, and quote with
approbatioa the opinion of Clioo He: — *I do
not dare to pfonoiince tmy decision whelhet It
was the completion of the book which moved
the fill to oome, or wliether it was the appear^
ance of the lim which moved Confncitts to com-
pote the boolc It mayi indeed, be presumcHl,
that the appearance of the creature at a time
not proper for it, and its then being killed, wee
altogether an inauspicious thing; and if the
sage then laid his atjfba aside^ we may be as-
sured he meant theri^by to intimate something I'
$36
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHUKN.
BOOKXO.
W ® S ^M ^ m fSl 2^.A w ¥ 1 ^.1? J^
mm
m
A S flS.«? w
^ ^ *^ a 4.-^ ^ ^ ifc i5l:.Sfc E.;^ i!.^
^ ^ M.^.^ *^ « ^ Am« ^ ift :hf: ^
1^ r?n m.&^ ^ ^ « ^ ^ "t &.# # ili •&.
f.3^ ^ ^ 75r ^ ^ ^ i.fi n^Mmit
33^ ^ m l>< ^ Hf Jl^.-^ 0.« ^ ip#
itk-l^.^.^.H m.m ^ It ^ A 51 ^ 1
1^ ttl © m.BMM ^M -fe.fln @ ^ lit
mm ^ 1 #.5(^ M ^ tfn ^.w m ^.n
Z%^%f-WZM±'^ Z.ZM nk,
±,z mAn ZM m,icM 0.^ m m
HJ ^ A W ^ A ^ ^MM HI ^ A.^
# 0.^ #.ll ig # iS 0.;! ^.m ^.;t.
mM if. 7^ ♦ @. A f .1^ ^ ^ i ^ «
M.^ mmm^> z.n Mn±ni^m
Ht ^.m ^ ^fe.*j ^ -# It ifc.^.at A.R
^ ^ ;^.:5^ » 1^ # ^.^ e.¥ HI >^ $ft
^ «.ja M ^.W AX^ ^ # l«l Bi.W
l«0./h
^a.0.
^ If s
0.^
xnr.
• JOL
DCKE OAB.
837
mm
i
A.
T^ K Ht K^ ^ ^ :fe A # ^ ;^.0..^ ^ Z
^ m ^ z.±m zM.i^r^iikm A b^.
Z )HI,"T* ^ B5 :^ ^
*.?L ^ :^ ® ^ Ja
^.P=.:J^ :^ :t ® ^»
1^ i?5 # # 3i Ifc *
^mwi^^^.z.A
ife.iJt P^ fln ^ 0.
^ « P J i^ ^ 0»
n ^ Ji f ^.^.^.
^ ^.».* a ^ ie
-9 ^ % ^
m%z%
ffii ^ E^ j|^
AW^Tjr
Aife
SI ^
PI nT
^z
An,
ZB,
n.^ £,^ ^$.^ if^
nm^mz- zm^
A.5 ^,m mmn.
it ^M 0.^ ^ n
;t.lM mM ZM ^.
#.S M :fe P ^.
X ^ #.# K in 0.
w.x B.z «B»s g:»
R iltii: ^ ffl.<^ ^
JSit pT.I ti }f^ J 73r
838
SUPPLEMENT IN TUB T80 CHUEN.
BOOK ZII.
SUPPLEMENT OF TSO-SHE.
Yih of Little Ghoo oame a fhgitiye to Loo, transferring' to it [the city of]
Kow-yih.
In sammer, in the fourth month. Chin H&ng seized his roler, and plaoed
him in Shoo-chow.
On K&ng-flenh, Shah Senen died.
In the fifth month, on E&ng-shin, the first day of the moon, the son was
eclipsed.
Tsong Shoo of Ch4n fied from that State to Ts'oa
Heang Toy of Song entered Ts'aoOy and held it in revolt.
K'ing, viscoont of Ken, died.
In the sixth month, Heang Tay of Song fied from Ts'aoa to Wei; and
Heang Ch*aoa of Song came a fngitive to Loo.
The people of Ts'e murdered their ruler Jin in Shoo-chow.
In autumn, Ghaou Yang of Tsin led a force, and invaded Wei.
In the eighth month, on Sin-oh'ow, Chung sun Ho-ke died.
In winter, Taung Shoo of ChHn entered Ch^ again from Ts'oo, and Um
people of Gh'in put him to death.
Tuen Mae of GhHn fled from that State to Ts'oo.
There was a comet.
There was famine.
You must chooM between them.** The dokc^
howerer, did not listen to him.
*When Tize-go (K<an Che) wiu going hit
rounds at night, be met Ch4n Tib (TheTue-hing
of the battle of Ming, XL 1) who had killed •
man, seized him, and carried him into [the
court]. At the time the Ch*in-cUm wai lil
harmonious, so that [the chief] made Tib uj
that he was ill, and sent rioe water to wsih hM
head with, and at the same time spirits aad ismX-
With the latter he feasted his keeper, msd«bia
drunk, killed him, and effected his escape} io^
upon this Tsse-go imposed a covenant wit^ the
Ch4n in the house of one of their priBci{«l
eiders.
* Before this, Chin P'aou had wished to getiB
office under Tsze-go, and had employed om of
the Kung-suns to speak for him. A deUh
taking place in his family, the thing wss itop-
ped for a time, but afterwards the Kmig^as
said to Tsze-go, <* There is Chin P«aoQ, tall biU
humpbacked, with a look to the sky. U}^
serre you, you are sure to be pleased with him.
He wishes to be an officer with you, but I hate
been afhud of the man, and deiayol informing
you Of Ms wish.** '*What harm can he do?"
said Tsze-go; **he will be at my dispooL*
Accordingly he employed him as one of Us ofl-
cers. Before long, he talked with Pfaou aboat
[the affairs of] the goTemment, and being
pleased with him, made him a farourite. FOoe
dav] he asked him what he thou^t of hii
drivmg out Ch*in-she and his adherents, a&d
getting him appointed in his place. P*aoa re-
plied, ** My connexion with Ch*in-she is resMfts^
and they who are opposed to you are only a fev
individuals; why should yon drive them all
out?*' He then informed Ch'in-sbe[of what
XTV. 2
8
4
6
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
18
14
15
16
Par. 2. Kow.yih,-*-see on XII. 1. Too gives
it .there as belonging to Choo^ while here we
have Till of Little Choo betraying or surrendering
it to Loo. We can easily suppose that, during
the troubles through which Choo had passed
since the 2d year of Oae, Little Choo had
managed to appropriate this place.
The Chuen says :— * When Tib came a refugee,
offering to surrender Kow-yih, he said, " Send
Tsie-loo to make an agreement with me; I wilt
have no covenant." It was proposed to Tsse-loo
that he should go, but he refused. Ke K*ang-tsBe
then sent Jen Y£w to say to him, '' Why should
you think the thing a disgrace to you, since he
will put confidence in your words, while he will
not do so in a covenant with our State of 1000
chariots?" Tsse-loo replied, "If Loo have
hostilities with Little Choo, I will die before its
capital, without presuming to ask any questions
about the cause of the quarrel. But Tib is act-
ing a traitor's part, and to give effect to Ids
words would be to treat him as if he were
righteous. I cannot do it.*"
Par. 3. ^ )|>|j appears in the 'Historical
Beoords'as^ j|i|. It was a city of Ts«e, in
the south-east of the pres. dis. of THUig, dep.
Yen-chow.
The Chuen says .*— ' When duke KSen of Ti'e
was in Loo (He was, then, simply Jin, the son
of Tang-s&ng; see on XI. 9, cf al\ K*an Che
became a favourite with him; and when he
succeeded to the State, he employed Che as his
chief minister. Ch4n Ch*ing-tsze (Ch*in H&ng)
was afraid of him, and was constantly turning
his head round to look ot him in the court.
Yang, [chief of 1 the charioteers, said to the
dokc^ <« Ch'iu end K^aa cannot continue together.
TBAm XIV.
DUKE GAE.
839
WM Intending], wh^n Tsse-hftng (Ch*in
Tih) said, " Ue haa got the ruler. If you do
not take the initiatiTe, he will bring calamity
oa you." Taie-b&ng then took up bis quarters
[privately] in tlie duke's palace.
*In summer, in the 5th month, on Jin-shin,
Ching-tsze and bis brothers went in 4 cha-
riots to the duke*s. Tsze-go was in his tent
(His ofBoe), and came out to meet them, but
they entered the palace, and shut the door
[against him]. [One of] the attendants at-
tempted to withstand them, but he was killed
by Tsze-hAng. The duke and his wife were
drinking in the T*an tower, but Ch4ng-tsze
rerooTed him to the [state-] chamber. The
duke laid hold of a spear, intending to strike
him with it, but Tsze-yu, the grand-historio-
papher said, *'There is nothing intended in-
jurious to yon. He means to renioye all harm
from you." Ch*ing-t82e then quitted the palace,
and took up his quarters in the treasury.
Hearing there that the duke was still enraged,
he proposed leaying the State, saying, ** Where
shall I not find a ruler?** but Tsze-hftng drew his
ivurd, and said, ** Delay is the thief of business.
Who is there that is not to be regarded as be-
longing to the Cliin clan ? By the ancestors of
die Ch4n I wUl kill you, [if you go].** On thU
Cli*ing-tsase stopped.
^Tsze-go returned home, and collected his
followers, with whom he attacked the great gate
tndasniall gate of the nalace. Unsuccessful
in both attempts, he left the city and was pur-
ned by OhHn-she, when he tost his wny in a
Durrow pass, and went to Fttng-k*ew, the people
of which seized him, and informed [ChMn-she of
the capture] and be was then put to death at
the Kwuh barrier-gate. Ch-ing-tsze was about
to pat to death Tsze-fang of Ta-luh, but Ch'in
Tin interceded for him, and his life was spared.
He then, as if by the duke's orders, took a ear-
fUge which was on the road, and drove off; but
vlieo he had got to Urh the people all knew
the truth, on which he turnetl to the east, and
left tlie city by the Yung gate. Chin P*rton
offered hiiu a carriage, but he would not receive
it, laying, *'Yin intercede<i for my life, and
P'tou would now give me a carriage; — as if I
liad a private understanding with them. Hav-
iiiK served Tsze-gu, if I should have a private
Understanding witii his enemy, how shouhl 1 be
•Ue to see the officers of Loo and Wei ?" Tung-
kwoh Kea (Tsze-fang^ then fled to Wei.
*0n Kftng-shiiu Cli4n Hftng confined the duke
In 81itx>-chow, when the duke said, '* If I liad
followed early the advice of Yang, I should not
bare come to this." '
Parr. 7, 9. Sung had extinguished the State
of Ts^aou in the spring of Qae*8 8th year, so
that its capital was now only a city of fc$ung.
Hcang Tuy, it has been observed before, was
the same as the Hwan Tuy of the Ana. VII.
Xzii., a younger brother of Heang Cli*aou,
wlu>«; name has occurred recently several times.
The lleangs of Sung were all Hwans, as being
descended from duke Hwan, whose death is
Dientioned in V. ix. 1 . One of his sons was called
Heang-foo Heih (|^ ^ j|^), and from him
came the Heang clan, one of his grandsons,
Heang Seuh, playing, as we saw, a very consid-
erable part in public affairs in the time of
(lukc S^ng.
The Chuen here says: — 'The farour which
wa» shown to Hwan Tuy of Sung proved in*
jurious to the duke, who purposed to take 'I\iy
off, and with that object made the duchess
[-dowager] frequently mvite him. Before hd
could execute his purpose, howerer, Tuy took
the initiatiye by plotting sigainst the duke, and
asked that [his city of ] Oan might be exchanged
for Poh. This the duke refused, on the ground
that he had an ancestral temple at Poh, but he
added to Gan seven [other adjacent] towns, on
which Tuy invited the duke to an entertainment
there. The time was to be at mid-day, and Tuy
brought to the place all the nien-at-amis of his
family. The duke got knowledge of this, and
informed Hwang Yay of it, saying, *'I have
cherished Tuy, and now he is going to do evil.
Let me ask your immediate help." The mar-
shal Tsze-chung (Yny) replied, ** An insuborili-
nate subject is hated by spiritual Beings; how
much more must he be so by men! How should
I presume not to obey your command? But it
is necessary that we should get the aid of the
master of the Left (Ch*aou, l^y*8 elder brother).
Let me call him here by an order from you. *'
Now, whenever the master of the Left was going
to take a meal, he had a bell struck ; and [just
then|] they heard the sound of it. '* He is going
to his meal," said the duke. After the meal,
they heard the music strike up [affain], and tlie
d*ike said, *' Now you can go." ray then drove
to the master, and said, ** The tracers have come
with wonl that there are [some] Unte deer at
the Fung marsh, and the duke said to me,
**AlthouKh Tuy has not come yet, what would
you say to getting the master of the Ixrft, and
hunting them with huii ?** He shrank, however,
from sending you wonl. and I resolved to try
and get you to go myself. The duke is in haste^
and I came for you In my carriage.*' The mas-
ter got into the carriage with him; and when
they arrived [at the palace], the duke told him
the whole affair, on which he prostrated him-
self, and was unable to rise up. ** Speak to
him," said the marshal; and the duke swore
by Heaven above, and by [the Spirits of]
the dukes, his predecessors, that he would
not injure liim. The master then replied, **The
insubordination of Tuy is a calamity to Sung.
I will not presume not to be entirely obedient
to your onlers." The marshal then asked from
him his symbol of office, and proceeded with it
to order his followers to attack H wan-she*
The elders of the dan and old officers objected,
but the new officers said that they would obey
the orders of their ruler. Acconiiiigly they
attacked the mansion. Tsze-k'e da»hed off in
a chariot to inform Tuy, who wished to entvr
the city. Tsze-keu, however, stopped him, say-
ing, ** You have been unable to serve the ruler,
and would now attack the capital ; — the people
will not be with you, and you would only Invite
your death." He then entered Ts^aou, and held
It in revolt.
*In the 6th month, Ch*aou, niabter of the
Left, was sent to attack Ts*aou; and [being
unsuccessful], he wished to get some of the
ffrcat officers as hostages [for his safety] before
ne would [re-] enter [the capital]. Not being
able to do this, he also entered Ts'aou, and seized
some people there to hold as hostages. Tuy
said to him "You should not do that. Wu
have not been able to serve our ruler ; and if w e
840
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHUEK.
BOOK 211
mbo trespass against the people, what sliall ve
do?" Go this he let them go, and then the
people revolted from them, on which Tuj fled
to Wei, and Ch^aou to us in Loo. The dake of
8ung sent to stop the latter, saying, ** I made
an engagement with you. I will not extinguish
the sacrifices of the Heang family." Ch*aou
however, declined to return, and said, *'My
offence is great, and would justify you in extin-
guishing the family of Hwan. If from regard to
my fathers, you suffer the family to he perpetu-
ated, it will be an act of your kindness ; but as
for me, I cannot enter Sung." Sze-ma New (A
iMTOther of Tny and Oh^aou, and a disciple of
Confucius ; see Ana. XII. iii., !▼., ▼.) surrendered
his city and badge of authority, and went to Ts*c.
As Tuy was quitting the territory of Wei, the
chief of the Kung-wftn family attacked him,
and asked from him the hwang-g^m of the
■OTereigns of Hea. Tuy gare him a different
gem, and fled to Ts'e, where Ch'in Ching-tsze
appointed him a minister of inferior rank, on
which New gave back the city [which he had
received in Ts^e], and went to Woo. The peo-
ple of Woo hating him, he came back from that
btate, and received invitations from Chaou
Keen-tsze and ChMn ChHng-tsze; but he died
outside the gate of the suburbs of the capital of
Loo, and was buried by K*ang-she at K*ew-yu.'
Par. 10. Continuing the narrative under par.
8. the Cl*uen here says : — * On Keah-woo, Cn4n
King of Ts'e mar lered his ruler Jin in Shoo-
clow. K'ung K*Sw fasted 8 days, and then
hegged [the uuke] that he would invade Ts^e.
Thrice he made the request, and the duke said,
" Loo has long been kept in a state of weak-
ness by Ts'e, If we should invade Ts*e, as you
[propose], what could we do?" K^ung K'ew
replied, "There are one half of the people of
Ts*e who do not agree with Ch*in Hftng in his
nionier of his ruler. If with all the force of
Loo we attack one half of that of Ts'e, we
shall conquer it." The duke asked him to lay
the matter before Ke-sun, but Confucius de-
cided to do that, retired, and said to some one,
*' Having followed in the rear of the great oA*
cers, I did not dare not to speak <tf such a
matter."*
See in the Ana., XIV. xxii., an account of the
conduct of Confucius on this occasion, somewhtt
different from that which the Chuen gives here.
The House of T*een ( QQ ) is represented by
many historians as from this year the mliof
House of Ts*e. The Chaen on Hi ziil 8;
mentions how the Koiig-tase Hwan ( jjf^) of
Chin, styled King-chung, (^^4*) ^^^ ^^^
in Ts<e, and the Historical Records say that he
adopted the clan-name of T*een (ffl j^)\
though in Tso-she his descendants always sppeir
a8Ch*lns(^). A brother of duke KSeo sooi-
nally succeeded to him as marquis of Tf'e, tad
the House of Keang was represented till B.C.
890, when Ho^ (^)> ^ great-graodion of
Ch'in or T'gen H&ng put an end to the fsree,
and was acknowledged by king Gao, ia B.C.
885, as ruler of Ts'e.
Par. 12. The Chuen says :—* Before thii,
[Ho-ke's] son M&ng Seeh was going to keep
his horses in ChMng, but the Kung-san Sah,
commandant of Ch*ing, refused to admit him,
M3^n& 'Mftng-snn does nothing but diitren
Ch^ing. We will not keep his horses for him."
The young man in a rage surprised the plice;
but his followers not being able to enter it, he
returned. An officer was sent from Ching [to
explain the circumstancesj, but the young chief
had him scourged. In autumn, in the 8tk
month, on Sin-cli*ow, wheu M&ng E-tsxe died,
officers of Ch*ing hurried to be present at the
death-rites, but they were not admitted ; and thef
wept in the street, with sackcloth on their hesdi
and the upper part of their bodies bare, wanting
to be allowed Ut take part in the services, which
was not accorded to them. They were sirtid ia
consequence to return to Ching.'
Fifteenth year.
m ^
H Ki:5c
zm\^f-
' ;
DUKX OAK.
841
m 1 w.ZM mm^.^mAi&nmm zm.b.
. ^ ^ ?L *i » ;$: 0 i^ ^ iB ». # # ^ ffi ^ js^
a ;p ^ ^.5e ^ ji^ n «
A.A.A.*^ ^.fHf ^ ft
^ i^ ^ ffl ^ ^ ^ ? jts<
M4^ tti MMMW,Z #
z,A ^.mmmm^ Am n^B.^^^^t^
^^l^mm^M mM iJtt BM AM.Jfr.Z.W ^.M
,A 5^3^ ^ A
a f. A B.^
K BM g A.>g.^.^ ft.ip H.A ^.^
n J g.ise 5 ^ f-
» ii 3.^ ?L -^ js.
^ li.li.!e :)^ ;t ^
^ m ^ ^ flS ^ ii.
I^ nn J^ ^t
t
BMI^
i^ M ibi
® isi 0.
TOL, ▼.
106
842
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XH
m ^.m m "f- m "f- r
wH
i^.eiB *^ *^ ^ ;$:.
r^ i^fW ^Y B.-ft ^ ± ^ Wi.m n. m. k» s
XV. 1 In the [duke's] fifleenth year, in spring', in the king's first month, ChSng
revolted.
2 In sommer, in the fifth month, Kaon Woo-p*ei of Ts^e fled fix>m that State
to North Yen.
3 The earl of Ch^ing invaded Song.
4 In antumn, in the eighth month, there was a grand sacrifice for rain.
5 Chaon Yang of Tsin led a force and invaded Wei.
6 In winter, the marquis of Tsin invaded Ching.
7 We made peace with Ts'e.
8 Kong.m&ng K'ow of Wei fled from that State to Ts'e.
Par. 1, TliU revolt of Ch4ii{? was a conae-
queiice of the events related under par. 12. of
lM»t year. The CImen says; — *This spring,
Ch'ing revolted to T8*e. Woo-pili (ITie son of
llo-ke, and now the Head of tlie \Ung-sun clan.
His name was Che — fta^) uttackcd it, but with-
out success; on which he fortifieil Shoo.'
Parr. 2 — 6. [Tso-she introduces here two
narratives: —
1st.' In summer, Tsse-se and Tsze-k*e of TsVw
invaded Woo, as far as the bend of tlie THing.
The marquis of Ch*in sent condolences on the
occasion to Woo by the Kung-sun Ching-tsze,
who dieil on the way at Lcang. [The assistant-
corn niissioner] proposed to proceed with liis body
to the court of Woo, but the viscount sent the
grand-administrator P^i to present to him the
customary offerings and messages on the toils of
his journey, and to decline [his further progress],
Mying, '^ Considering the unseasonable rise of
the waters, it is to be feared they will toss about
and overwhelm the body of the commissioner,
and then^by increase the sorrow of my ruler.
He therefore ventures to decline the further
Srogress of your excellency." The Woo-director,
[*ae (Being the assistant-commissioner), replied,
**My ruler having heard of the unreasonable
conduct of Ts'oo in repeating its invasions of
Woo, and destroying your people, appointed
me assistant in this mission, to condole with the
officers of your ruler. Unfortunately, the [chic^-]
commissioner encountered the anger of Heaven,
-00 that our great business fell [for a time] to
the ground, and he took his leave of the world
at I^ng. Some days have been lost in collect-
ing what was necessary for his remains, but a
day hence I should have advanced to another
station. But now your ruler's orders have met
me, telling me not to approach with the body to
his gate; — my ruler's commission mu8t thus be
tiirown away among the grass. I have heard,
however, that it is arule of propriety to serve when
dead as we serve when living. Hence tliere is the
rule, that if [a commissioner] dies when engagetl
on a court or a complimentao' ^nt, the bubiness
should be discharged with his corpse, and also
there is the rule aix>ut the course to be pursued
when the death occurs of him to whom the visit
is being made. If now I do not accomplish the
mission with the body. I shall return as if the
death [of your ruler] bad taken place; — which
surely would be improper. The use of the rule
serves to prevent people's indifference, though
they may still sometimes transgress it; but nov
yoiu* Excellency says, ^ He is dead, and you may
neglect it:' — ^this is to put the rule away. Hov
can your ruler thus become lord of the Statei?
The ancients had the saying, * Inflict no ftsia
on a deceased officer.' I, the assistant-con*
missioner, propose to carry my chiefs body to
discharge his commission. If the conimiisioQ
of our ruler can only reach your ruler's plsoe,
although [the body] should fall uito the deep
gulf, it will be the doing of Heaven, and throogh
no fault of your ruler or of the ferry-men."
Upon this the people of Woo received K'ae, [u
he proposed].'
2d.' lu autumn, Ch*in Kwan of Ts<e psseed
by [the cajital of] Wei on his way to T*t»,
when Chung Yew (Tsze-loo) went to see him,
and said, 'Heaven perhaps is using Ch'in-thett
its axe. He has cut down the ducal Hooie oi
Ts^, but we cannot know whether s<Hue otbff
man may not possess it. Nor can we knov
whether he shall not in the end enjoy it himielL
Would it not be well to treat Loo welL and vait
for the time [to come] ? Why should you »ho^
hatred to it?" Tsxe-yuh (ChHn Kwan)»io»
"Yea. I have received your orders. Do yoo
send some one to lay the thing before my Iv^
ther (ChHn Hftng, or Chlng-tsie).'"]
Par. 7. The Chuen layt:— *In winter, we
made peace with Ts^e, and Tsie-fnh King-pik
went to that State, with Tsxe-kung as assistant-
commissioner. The latter went to see the Knug-
sun Ch4ng (Who had been oommandant «
Ch*ing), and said to him, *< All men who are lathe
service of others [should be faithful], bat they
[often] show a false heart; how much noi«
may the people of Ts'e, though they are [for
the present] doing aervice to you, be expected ^
Tbae XVI.
DUKE QAE.
843
play doalde! Tou are a defoendant of the
dake of Chow, and enjoyed great advantages
[io Loo], but still your thoaghts hare been on
unrighteousness. Why have you adopted such
a oourae as is likely to ruin the State of your
ancestors, when you could not get an advantage
[which you desired]?" Ch*ing replied, **GoodI
Alas that I did not earlier hear your instruc-
tions!"
' Cb*in Ch4ng-tsse assigned their lodging to
the guests, and said to them, **My ruler has
sent me to say to you that he wishes to do ser-
Tice to your ruler as he has done to the ruler
of Wei." King-pih made a sign to Tsze-kung
to adTanoe and reply, which he did, saying,
^ This is the desire of our ruler. Formerly, wlien
the people of Tsln invaded Wei (In the 8th year
of Ting), Ts'e on account of Wei attacked ^the
city] Kwan-she of Tsin, and lost 500 chariots.
Notwithstanding, it made a grant of territory to
Wei, and assigned it in writing 12,500 families
on the west of the Tse, and the south of Choh,
lie, and H&ng. When the people of Woo
attacked our poor State (In Gae's 8th year),
Ts*e took advantage of our distress to take
Hwan and Shen; in consequence of which our
ruler became cold to it. If indeed you will
deal with him as you have dealt with the ruler
of Wei, this is what we desire." ChHng-tsze was
pinched by this address, and restored Ch*ing, on
which Kung-sun Suh (7. q, Kung-sun Ch'ing)
entered Ying with his military stores.'
[Tso-she here relates a revolution in Wei, and
tiie death of Tsze-loo:— « K*ung Yu of Wei (See
XL iv. 12) married aft elder sister of Kwae-wae
(See n. 5, et at.), the eldest son of the marquis,
by whom he had a son, Kwei. His attendant,
HwAn Leang-foo, was tall and handsouie, and
after the death of Wftn-tsze (Yu) had an in-
trigue with his mistress. When her brother was
b Ts'eih (II. 5), she sent this Leang-foo to him,
and the prince then said to him, ** If you can
bring it about that I enter the capital and get the
State, yon shall have the cap and the carriage
of a great officer, and 3 capital offences shall
be forgiven you." They covenanted together,
and the attendant made request for the other
to Pih-ke (The lady).
'In the intercalary month, Leang-foo and the
prince entered the capital, and stopped in an
outer orchard of the K*ung family. At night,
disguised as women, they were driven by a
eunuch to the house. The steward Liran King
asked who they were, and admitted them on
being told that they were ladies related to the
fiuuily. They then went to the apartments of
Plh-ke; and, when they had eaten, that lady
went before, carrying a spear, and followed by
the prince and 5 men-at-arms, and [two men
carrying] a pig. They found K*ung Kwei in
the privy, and there forced him to make a
covenant with the prince, after which thoy
violently carried him up into a tow^er. Lwau
Niug was making ready to drink ; but before
the meat was fully roasted, he heard of tlio
revolution which was being made, and sent
information of it to Ke-tsze (Tsze-loo). [At
the same time], Shaou Hwoh had the horses
put to a carriage, sent the cup round, partook
of roast meat, and then carried off Cheh, tlie
marquis of Wei, with him to Loo for refuge.
Ke-tsze was going to enter the city, when he
met Tsze-kaovi (Also a disciple of Confucius ;
see Ana., XI. xxiv.) about to leave it, who said
to him, "The gate is shut." " But I wish to try
to go there," replied Ke-tsze. **It was not your
doing," said Tsze-kaou; **you need not share. in
the chiefs misfortunes." ** I have eateu his pay,"
rejoined the other, "and I will not try to escape
from his difficulties." Tsze-kaou then quitted tlie
city, and Tsze-loo entered it. When he got to the
gate of the K^ung family, Kung-sun K^an Was
keeping it, and told him that he could not enter.
Ke-tsze said, " You are a grandson of a former
duke. You seek what gain you can get, and
shrink from encountering the difficulties of the
State. I am not such an one. Having got the
benefit of the pay of the State, I will try to
save it in its difficulties." Just then a mes-
senger came out at the gate, and Tsze-loo
entered. " Of what good," said he, " is it for
the prince to deal thus with K*ung Kwei?
Though you put him to death, there will be some
one to continue [his duty to the State]." He
also said, "The prince has no courage. If
we burn half the tower, he is sure to let K'ung
Shuh go." When the prince heard this, he waa
afraid, and sent down Shih K^eih and Yu Yen
to resist Tsze-loo, whom they struck with their
spears, cutting also the strings of his cap.
" The superior man," said he, " does not let his
cap fall to the ground when he dies ;" and with
this he tied the strings again and died.
*When Confucius heard of the disorder in
Wei, he said, "Ch*ae will come [here safe];
but Yew will die." (Corap. Ana., XI. xii.)**
KHing Kwei tlien raised duke Chwang (Kwae-
wae) to the marquisate. He did what harm he
could to the old ministers, and wanted to remove
them all. He began by saying to Mwan Ching,
the minister of Instruction, " I have had long
experience of distress abroad. Do you now
make a trial of it." Ching retired, and com-
municated this to Pe, superintendent of tlie
market, and wished with him to attack tli»
duke. But the scheme did not take effect.*!
?, i. P9 # M
Sixteenth year.
844
SUPPLElfENT IN THE T80 CHUEN.
BOOKXH*
n ^M yi,zM ^ f 1 BM.^
^ S 0.IS ».# ft ^ # HF 5&f *
fi t; » ^.^ K fwi ;lc ^ «.S W
^ 0.4H 0 ffi »^ a.# :^ ^ *^
z ±.^ n Hfc.fln ^ a. A ^ a ^
f .i? ;t.:$: Tv * BS a « g 1 ^.
.m -^ H # iieft:.w
A.0.B *t Ml t
;S ^ ^ ^ j^.#.
>^^ ® ^ Iflr* Jlk,_
^.^.:^ « 5e en
5^ BM m Jt.
M « 5e ~ ^
:t A ^.^ :?^ ^ M ^.X ^.« fln
^.'ir 1^ ;^.:e "^ 0 US a # ffii it
%MB.-^^^%^K
0.BI
9i| !^ Ift #.l^
^ A W 5% wi
ft
US
OUKEOAE.
is.
A «.
f ^
Si
E 73r
p.
ill
73r ^
mm.
n7^
fig ^
^^.
BM
A
Id m
^fy A
« flo ?h
n.A ^
IB A ^
^ ](to A
H ^ 3^
5 fl" ^ ^."^ ^
II. A.H 4^ m A
^ a i^ 0.^ flr
^h 1^ :«^ |i( fin H
T> ^ 0.S f A
H.3.A jff ja e
^ « ^ ^ #.
f?s £ 1^ i «r,S.
^ ^ W f^ 9^ Z%
'tS S ^ ^ fig 'b
^ 1 »> « J?.
^ jD« M j#.i a
hTi^iS £• ff It
846
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XIL
XVI. 1
2
3
In the [duke's] sixteenth year, in spring, in the king's first month, on
Ke-maoo, KVae-wae, heir-son of Wei, entered the capital from Ts'eih,
and Cheh, marquis of Wei, came to Loo a ftigitive.
In the second month, Tsze-seuen Ch'ing of Wei fled firom that State to
Sung.
In summer, in the fourth month, on Ke-ch'ow, K*ung K'ew died.
Parr. 1, 2. The Chuen says:—* In the 16th
year, in spring, Mwan Ching (The Tsze-senen
Ch4ng of the text) and Pe, superintendent of
the market-place (See the narrative at the end
of last year), fled from Wei to Sung. The mar-
quis of Wei sent Yen Woo-tsze to announce
Eiis restoration] at [the court of] Chow, say-
g, **K*wae-wae, having offended against the
marquis his father and the marchioness his mo-
ther, was obliged to flee for refuge to Tsin.
That State from regard to [his connexion with]
the royal Honse, and mindful of him as thereby
connected with itself, placed him near the Ho.
By the secret influence of Heaven upon his
mind, he has [now] obtained the inheritance of
his State, and has sent his humble servant Heih,
to inform the king's ministers thereof." The
king caused duke P'ing of Shen to return this
reply, ** Heih has come with his admirable mes-
sage, and laid it before me, the One man. Itet
him go, and say to my uncle, *■ I rejoice in 3'our
success, and restore to you and your descend-
ants your emoluments and rank. Be reverent !
Heaven is now blessing yon ; but if you are not
reverent, it will not bestow its blessing; and
repentance then will be of no avail.' " '
jPar. 8. With this par. ends the continuation
of (^nfuclus' Work by his disciples. Hence-
forth there is no more text of the Ch*un Ts^ew,
real or supplementary. *The sage having been
born,' says Too Yu, *in the 22d year of duke
Seang (But see the note at the end of IX. xxi.),
was now 73 years old. In the 4th month of
this year, the 18th day was Yih-ch*ow ( ^-^).
There was no Ke-ch'ow in it. Ke-ch*ow was
the 12th day of the 5th month; so that there is
an error in the text either of the mouth or of the
day.' Too is wrong here. Ke-ch*ow was the
11th day of the 4th month of this year.
The Chuen says : — * The duke pronounced his
eulogy, saying, " Compassionate Heaven vouch-
aafes me no comfort, and has not left me the
aged man, to support me, the One man, on my
seat. Dispirited I am, and fUU of distress.
Woe is me I Alast O Ne-foo! There is none
[now] to be a rule to me I'* Tsze-kung said,
**The ruler is not likely to die in Loo. The
master said, * Error in a point of ceremony
shows darkness of mind ; error in the use of a
name is a fault.' Failure of the mind is dark-
ness ; a fault is failure in one's position. The
duke could not use the master when aUve; in
eulogizing him when dead, he has transgressed
the rules of ceremony. In calling himself * the
One man,' he has assumed a name which does
not belong to him. In both things the ruler
has ened." '
Though the supplementary text of the Ch'an
Ts'ew stops with the above paragraph, Tso-ahe
continues his narratives for several years, and
we shall continue to follow the stream of Chi-
nese history as far as we have his guidance.
1. *In the 6tb month of this year, the mar-
quis of Wei entertained K*ung Kwei to drink
with him at P*ing-yang, when he bestowed
large gifts upon him, while all the great officers
also received presents. He escorted him away
when he had well drunk, and at midnight sent
him [an order to go] away from the State.
[Kwei] took [Ills mothte] Pih-ke in the car-
riage with him from P*lng-yang, and took his
way. When he had gut to the west gate, he
sent an attendant carriage back to Se-poo to
bring away the stone Spirit-tablets of his tem-
ple. Tsze-pih Ke-tsze, who had formerly been
an officer in the K*ung household, but had lately
been promoted to the service of the marquis,
begged leave to pursue him ; and, meeting with
the carriage and the tablets, he killed the indi-
vidual in charge of it, and mounted the car-
riage. Heu Kung-wei had come back to see
about the tablets, and now met with Ke-tsie.
**In a struggle," said he to himself, "with so
bad a man, I iim sure to conquer. I will make
him shoot first." [Ke-tsze] discharged 8 arrows,
which all went wide of the mark. Hon Wei
then shot the other dead, and one of his attend-
ants found the spirit-tablets in a bag. K'ong
Kwei then fled to Sung.'
2. ' When Keen, the eldest son of the vis-
count of TsHk), was slandered (§ee the 2d
narrative at the beginning of X. xix., that after
par. 8 ; and the 2d at the beginning of X. xx.)
he fled from Shing-foo to Sung. Afterwards,
he went from Sung to Ch4ng to avoid the dis-
orders caused by members of the Hwa family.
The people of Ch*ing were very fond of him;
but he went on to Tsin. There he took counsel
with some officers of Tsin who wished to sur-
prise [the capital of] Ch*ing, and [to aid them}
asked that he might be recalled to that St^te,
which was done ; and he was treated as he had
been at first. [By and by], the people of Tiin
sent a spy to him (He was styled Tsze-mub), to
ask him to ^x the time for their enterprise He
had been harsh and tyrannical m the city assigned
to himself, so that the people accused him ; snd
in the course of an investigation, this spy was
detected, and Tsze-muh was put to death. His
son, called Shing, was [nowT in Woo, from
which Tsze-se wished to recall him to Ts*oo.
The duke of Sheh said, *«I have heard thst
Shing is deceitful and insubordinate;— will not
such a step turn out ill?" Ttxe-se, howerer,
said, *'I have heard that Shing ia a man of good
faith and bold: to recal him will only be sd*
vantageous. We can place him oo the borden,
and employ him as a bulwark to the State."
He of Sheh observed, **I call it good faith when
a man cultivates the friendship of the virtuoui,
and I cali it boldnesa when a man foliowf «
T«A« XVI.
DUKE GAE.
847
eonrae of lij^hteonmeM. I hare heard that
Bhing wishes always to make his words good,
and seeks to get around him bravoes who are
not afraid of death. It is to be feared he has
pdrate aims of his own. To make good one's
words is not good faith, and to be speculating
aboat death is not boldness. You will repent
of this measure.**
* Tsze-se did not follow this counsel, but call-
ed Shing [back to Ts'oo], and stationed him
near the borders of Woo, wliere he became duke
of Pih. nSre long], he asked leaye to invade
Ch'ing; but Tsze-se said, **The ordinances of
Ts*oo are not yet fully arranged. But for this,
[the thing should be done]. I will not forget
the matter. By and by he made the same re-
quest, and leave was given to him ; but before he
had raised his forces, the people of Tsin invaded
Ch4ng, and Ts'oo relieved it, and made a cove-
nant with it. Shing was angry, and said, " Here
is a man of ChMng. My enemy is not far off;*'
and he then proceeded to sharpen hia sword.
F'ing, the son of T8ze-k*e, seeing him so engaged,
said to him, "King's grandson, what are you
doing that for ?" Shing replied, " I have the
reputation of being straightforward. If I do
not tell you, how can I be called so ? It is to
kill your father." T^ing reported this to Tsze-
ae, who said, "Shing is like an egg which I
have hatched. I have brought him up under
my wings. According to the order of the State
of Ts'oo, wlien I die, no other but he will be
chief minister or marshal.'* When Shing heard
this, he paid, "The chief minister is mad. If
he die a natural death, it will be my condemna-
tion." Still Tsze-se did not repent of what he
had done. Shing said to Shih K^eih, " If we meet
the king and the two high ministers with 500
men m all, the thing may be done." K*eih re-
plied, "The men cannot be got;" and he added,
" At the south of the market place there is one
Heung E-leaon. If you can get him, he will be
equal to 500 men." They then went together
to the place, and saw the man. The duke of
Pih talked, and was pleased, with him ; but when
he told him his object, E-leaou refused [to
engage in it]. Shing then threatened him with
his sword, but he made no movement. " The
offer of gain," said Shing, "could not flatter
him ; threatening could not terrify him. He is
Dot one who will ssek to get favour by letting
out my words;" and with this he left Mm.
^ A body of men from Woo having attacked
Shin, the duke of Pih defeated them, and begged
leave to present [in the court] the spoils of the
battle. This was granted him, and he took the
opportunity to make an Insurrection. In a\itumn,
in the 7th month, he killed Tsze-se and Tsze-
kHi in the court, and made king Hwuy a prisoner.
Tsze-se covered his face with his sleeve, as he
was dying; but Tsze-k*e said, "Heretofore I have
used my strength iu the service of our ruler ;
I must now end in the same way." With this
he tore up a large log of a camphor wood tree,
killed a man with it, and died. Shih K'eih
advised Shing to burn the treasury and murder
the king, for if he did not do so, his enterprize
would not succeed. The duke, however, said,
"No. To murder the king would be inaus-
pieious. And if 1 burned the treasury, I should
have no stores. Wherewith should I maintain
myself? " K*eih replied, " Holding the State of
Ts'oo^ and ruling its people, and at the same
time reverently serving the Spirits, yon will not
be without good auspices and sufficient stores.
You need not be anxious lest the people should
not follow you."
'[At this time], the duke of Sheh was in
Ts'ae, and all the people outside the barrier wall
advised him to advance upon the capital. He
replied, however, "I have heard that when a
man puts his fortune to the risk by hazardous
ways, he is insatiable in his desires, and falls from
his place Hike a vessel] made too heavy on one
side." When he heard that Shing liad put to
death Kwan Sew [who was sprung] from Ts'e,
then he advanced.
'The duke of Pih wished to make Tsze-leu
king, but that prinire refused, on which the
duke carried him off by force of arms. Tsze-
leu said, " If you, a king's griCndson, will secure
the peace of the State of Ts'oo, and will correct
and regulate the royal House, and afterwards
extend your shelter over it, this is what I desire.
Shall I presume not to obey and follow you?
If animated by a desire for your own exclusive
advantage, you proceed to overthrow the royal
House, and do not regard the State of Ts*oo,
though I die, I cannot follow you." The duke on
this put him to death, and proceeded with the
king to the High treasury, the gate of which
was kept by Shih K*eih. Knng-yang, an equerry,
however, dug through the wall, and carried the
king on his back to the pl«ce of ^his mother],
the queen Ch^aou. At the same tmie, the duke
of Sheh drew near. When he arrived at the
north gate, somv one met him and said, " Why
are j^ou without your helmet ? ITie people are
looking for you as for an indulgent parent. If
the arrows of the rebels wound you, it will
destroy the hope of the people; — how is it thai
you are not helmeted?" The duke on this as-
sumed his helmet and advanced. Shortly he
met another man, who said to him, " Why are
you wearing your helmet? The people are
looking for you as they look for a good year.
Daily are they expecting your arrival. If they
[once] see your face, they will feel at rest.*
When they [thus] know that they will not die,
their souls will all be on fire ; and they will, as
it were, point you out as a mark throughout the
whole city. Is it not too bad in you to cover
your face, and destroy the hope of the people ?"
At this speech, the duke took off his helmet
and advanced without it.
'[As he went on], he met Koo, the director
of Remonstrances, who was leading his follow-
ers to join the duke of Pih. Tsze-kaou (The
duke of Sheh was so styled) said to him, ** If it
had not been for the two ministers [who have
been put to death], Ts*oo would have ceased to
be a State. Is it to be preserved by abandoning
the virtuous and following the rebellious? The
director on this followed the duke of Sheh, who
sent him, with the people of the city, to attack
the duke of Pih. That leader fled to a hill,
and strangled himself; and his followers con-
cealed his body. Shih K*eih was taken alive,
and questioned about the duke's death. "I
know," replied he, "the place where he died,
but he told me not to tell it" "If you do not
tell it," he was told, "we will boil you." He
said, " If our enterprize had succeeded, I should
have been minister. That I should be boiled on
its failure is the natural consequence. What
harm can it do me?" Accordingly he was
848
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK xn.
boiled. Shing't brother Ten fled to KHrae-
hwaof . Shin Choo-lSang (The duke of Shdi)
took the oflksee of both the murdered minif ters;
bat when the State was compoied, he made
Ving (Son of Ttse-ee) chief minister, and K'wan
(Son of Tsae-k*e) minister of War ; and remained
bmself to old age in Sheh.'
[This Tsre-kaon or Shin Choo-lSang is the
dnke of Sheh of the Analects, VIL zyiii.; Xm.
x?i.].
8. A fsTonrite of the marquis of Wei, who
Interpreted dreams, haTing asked for some
apirits from T'ae-shnh He-tsze, and being re-
fused them, he joined with the diTiner, and said
to the marquis, **Tour lordship has a great
minister in the soutli-west comer who, we are
afraid, will injure you, if you do not send him
awsy." On this [the marqnis] drore out T*ae-
•htth B (He-tsae), who fled to Tsin.
4. The nuoqula of Wei Mrid to Hwn Langs'
foo, ** I have now sneoeeded to mj father, but
I am not in possession of his [Talnablej artidea
(Which duke Cheh had carried away inth him);
—what is to be done? Leang-foo took the
pisoe of the torch-bearer, and said, ^Taih and
the exiled marquis are both your sodsl CsU
the latter back, and then choose the abler sf
the two [to succeed you]. If he be not the
abler, the articles [which he carried awi^l caa
thus be got. An attendant told ttiia
who made five men follow him with a pigp
seised the marquis, and forced him to make a
covenant with him, requesting him also to put
Leang-foo to death. ** I coTcnanted with him,"
said the marquis, *' to forgive him three capitsl
oflbnces." «« But." urged Tsih, '< I aak that yo«
will put him to death, for tlie the next uffimoa
after those three." To this the marquis agreed.
Seventeenth year.
m .1.^ ^ BM flit
at 411 H.-lfc.T ^ "
^ f^ 3E «M ^
' - ^t w j^ ^ eie
MM B ^
W fin •'^ raO
$^M Z 0.
1AA%.Z
w ^ Ira ^
BM p #
h Z.Z:K
MMmm
ZM ^ Wi *.+
J
Vbae XVf[.
m
tS6 $k St.
ZM%
XVIL ^. 'In thelduke'*] 17th ^eiir, the
jnarqais of Wei made « tent adorned with paint*
-inge of tigers in hia own peculiar garden ; and
.when it was finithed, be (ought for men of tlie
;lie«t reputation, to feast with them in it at its
•opening. The heir-son [Tsihl begged him to
get L&ng-foo to be present. That olBoer came
Jn the carriage of a minister of the 2d degree,
jritb.S horses; and in apuple robe, with a jacket
of fox-fur over it. Un hia arrival, he threw open
tthe foz-fnr, but did not take off liis sword.
tnie heir-ion ordered him to be dragged away, set
iorth to him his 3 offences, and put liim.lo death.'
DUKfi OAE;
«49
^ * If .^ B ^ 3R es . A ^ 14 ^ i^ -b
b:^m nmKm.%^WLZ zm b i
zmmM%i^^^Mmm.m'f'^
^ M. WM kM W, ^M Z BM h
B5 ffii J+l E J^ W MM
Z.Z^^^WmjkZ
- B ^ ^ ^ n mM ^
Si'
zn
5 W
0.
B.i^
PI*
a:
2. * In the 8d month, the viAOOunt of Yueh
inTaded Woo, and was met by the Yi«coant of
Woo at the marsh of Leih. Their forces were
drawn up over against each other on either
side of the water. The yiscouut of Yueh formed
two bodies in files of flve on his left and right,
and made them during the night, with a noise
of drums, adyance now on the right and now
on the left. The army of Woo divided to meet
them, on which the viscount of Yueh stole
through the water, right against the centre of
that of Woo, which was thrown into great con-
fusion, and defeated.'
VOL. r.
107
850
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK xn.
3. *Ch«ou Tang of Tsin sent a mesMige to
the marqaiB of Wei, saying, ** When your lord-
ship WAS in Tsin, 1 (J^ ^\^ was a name of
Tang) was yonr host. Ibeg yoa or yonr eldest
son now to come [to TsinJ, tliat I may escape
being incriminated. If yuu do not do so, my
mler will say that your not coming is my
doing." Tlie marquis of Wei declined to go to
Tsin on the ground of the difficulties in which
he was, and his eldest son made repreientations
injurious to him. In summer, in the 6th month,
Chaou Tang laid siege to the capital of Wei, to
the relief of which came Kwoh Kwan and Ch4n
Kwan of Ts*e. An officer of Trin, who had come
with a challenge to battle, having been made
Erisoner, Tsze-yuh (Chin Rwan) caused him to
e clothed in his proper dress, snd then went to
see him. *' Kwoh-tsze," said he to tlie prisoner,
**has the govt, of Ts*e in his hands, and he
ordered me not to avoid the army of Tsin. How
should I presume to disobey his command? and
why should your leader take the trouble to send
a challenge?" KSen-tsze said, ^*I consulted the
tortoise-shell alx)ut attacking Wei, and not about
llgliting.with Ts'e;'* and on this he withdrew.'
4. * During the troubles of TbHx> caused by
the duke of Pih, the people of Ch*in, relying on
tlieir accumulated stores, made an incursion into
H. When the ^$tate was tranquillized, it was re-
solved to carry off the wheat crop of Chin, and
th^ viscount consulted tlie grand -tutor Tsze-
kuh, and Choo-leang duke of Sheh, about a
leader for the exj^ition. Tsze-kuh said,
**Ch*ae-keu, commander of the Right, and Laou,
historiographer of the Left, both attended the
cliief minister and the marshal in a former at-
tack of Cliin; tliey may be employed now."
Tsze-kaou said, '^ When tlie leaders are of low
rank, the people despise tlieni. I am afraid the
orders of those officers will not be obeyed."
Tsie-kuh replied, ** Kwan Ting-foo was a cap-
tive of Joh; but our king Woo employed him as
the general of the army, and thence came the
conquest of Chow and Leaou, the subjugation
of Suy and T*ang, and a great opening up of all
tlie Man tribes. P'ftng Chung-shwang was a
captive of Shin ; but our king Wftn employed
him as his chief minister, and he made Shin and
Seih districto of our State. The bringing Chin
and Ts^ae to our court, and the enlargement of
our boundaries to the Joo, were his achieve-
ments. What has lowness of rank to do in this
matter?" Tsze-kaou rejoined, **Thed^tW-flf
Heaven doefjioMraver. Tlie [latejchief minis-
ter had ground ofuidignation with Cliin.
]i Heaven, he^£nfi5iminded.^a-^eati2ZJ^
work will be assign^ to the ehlefLrQlnister's
son. Why shbuldZthe-ruler noip«»s.oTer.tKiSe
pBissrsJ I am afraid that the commander of
the Right and the historiographer of the Left
have the lowness of rank of the two captives
[you have mentioned], without their excellent
virtue." The king consulted the tortoise-shell,
which indicated that the choice of the com-
mandant of Woo-shing would be fortunate (He
was the son of Tsze-se, the late chief-minister).
He was sent therefore with a force to carry off
the wheat crop of Chin. The people of that
State withstood him, and were defeated, on
which he laid siege to its capital city. In
autumn, in the 7th month, on Ke-maou, he, — the
^nng-snn Chaon of TsVk\ — at the head of Ms
force, extinguished Chin (See the Choen on X.
ix.8).
* The king and the duke of Sheh consulted Uie
tortoise-shell about Tsze-leang, whether be
should be appointed chief miniator. Choo, eom-
mandant of Shin, said, «' The indication is that
the appointment will be fortunate, but that he
will go beyond your expectations." *^ A son of
our [former] king and prime-minister, if be go
beyond our expectations, what win he proceed
to?" said the duke. Shortly after, they con-
sulted the shell about Tsae-kwoh, and appointed
AtJK chief-minister.
5. 'Themarqnisof Wei dreamt in the north
palace, that he saw a man mounting the tower
of Keun-woo. His hair was dishevelled; and
with his face to the north, he cried out, saying,
** I mount here in the old site of Keun-woo;
The gourds are only commencing their
growth.
I am Hwftn Leang-foo;
I appeal to Heaven in assertion of my in-
noofnce."
The marquis himself consulted the reeds about
the dream, and Seu Me-shay interpreted the
result to the effect that there was no harm in it»
on which a city was given to him, which he left,
making his escape to Snng. Tlie marquis again
consulted the tortoise-shell, the interpretatioa
ot the indications of which
** He is like a fish with a red Uil,
Tossed cross-wise, and driven to the
Far from the great State,
He will be extinguished and flee.
His gate and all his openings shut,
He will get over behind.'
ff»
*In winter, in the 10th month,' Tsin again
invaded Wei, and entered its outer soburlis.
When the army was about to enter the capital,
Keen-tsze said, ** Let us stop. Shuh-lieang said-
that he who took advantage of its disorder to
extinguish a State would have no posterity."
The people of Wei then drove out duke Chwang,
and made peace with Tsin, which raised Pan-
sze, a grandson of duke SSang, to be marquis,
and then withdrew its army. In the II th
month, the [expelled] marquis again entered the
capital from Keuen, and Pan-sze fled.
* Before this, duke [Chwang] had been [on
one occasion] taking a view from the city-wall,
and observed [the place called] Jung-chow.
Having inquired about it, and been told [its
name], he said **Our surname is Ke. What
iiave any Jung to do here?" and he proceeded
to plunder the place.
' He had employed the workmen for a long
time, and wished to expel Shih Poo; but before
he could do so, an insurrection broke out, and
on Sin-sze, Shih Poo, supported by the work-
men, attacked him. He shut his gate, and beg-
ged for terms, which were refused him ; and in
getting over the wall on the north, he fell and
broke his thigh, when the men of Jung-chow
attacked him. His sons Tsih and Tsing got
over it after him, and were killed by them. He
then entered the house of Ke of Jung-chow.
* Before this, he had seen, fh>ni tlie wall of the
city, the wife of this Ke, how beautiful her hair
was, and had caused it to be cut off, to make a
TsAK xvm.
DUKK QAK.
851
mig for jrhi* wife] Leu-keang. Wheu he now
eot^ed &e^s hoiue, he showed him a peik, saj-
infC4 ^ If jou sfiTe my life, I will give yoa this
jmA." Ke said, ''If I kill yon, where wiU the
p€ik go to?" On which he killed him, and took
the peA, The people of Wet recalled Kung-
■iin Pan-sie and made hioa marquis.
* In the 12th month, a body of men from Ts^e
inraded Wei, the people of which begged for
peace. The invaders raised the Kung-tsae K*e
to the marquisate, carried Pan-sse back with
them, and placed him in Loo.*
6. ' The duke had a meeting with the mar-
quia of Ts*e, and made a coTenant in Mung.
Ming Woo-pih was with the duke as director
of the oeranonies. The marquis bowed with
his head to the ground, but the duke only
bowed, on which the people of Ts'e were angry;
but Woo-]Mh said, «* Only to the son of Heaven
does oar ruler bow with his head to the ground."
Woo-pih asked Kaou Ch'ae who held the ball's
ear when princes were covenanting, and was
answered, **At the affair of Tstog-yen, the
Knng-tsie Koo-ts<aott of Woo held It (See Yll.
8); at the alTidr of Fah-yang (XII. 4), Shih
Tuy of Wei did it." Wuopih said, ''TlieiH I
may do it now." •
7. * Keun. tlie son of Hwang Tuen of Sung,
had a friend called T^een Ping, to whom lie
gave the city of his elder brotlier Tsan-pan,
taking it away from the latter. Tsan-pan weni
away in indignation, and told Tsse-e K*ih, an
officer of the marshal Hwnn of it. On this K4h
went to Sung, and tol«1 tlie duchess that Keun
was going to restore H wan-she. The doke
asked Tsze-chung about the matter.
' Now Tsze-chung had wished, before this, to
appoint Fei-go, his son by K'e-sze, his successor,
but Keun had said that he must appoint Ftei-go'a
elder brother, as being a man of good ability*
Tsze-chung was angry, and did not follow the
advice; and now he replied to the duke, *'The
master of the Right is too old for such a thing ;^
but I do not know about Keun." The duke on
this seized Keun, and Hwang Yuen flvd to Tain,
ttook which the duke recalled him*.
Eighteenth year.
^ $(L B £ '^•^.
9-M ^Mf-
.i -^ file ffi
H 0. h MM
^ X pn ^.^>.
a«iSa0.
XVIIL I. * In the [duke's] eighteenth year,
in springy Sung put to death Hwang Yuen.
When the duke heard all the circumstances [of
the case], he recalled the various members of
the Hwang clan, and made Hwang Hwan mas-
ter of the Bight.'
2. *A body of menflrom Pa invaded Ts'oo,
and laid siege to Yew. Formerly, when the
tortbiae-ahell was consulted about Tsze-kwoh's
being made marshal of the Right, Kwan Chen
said, 'He will answer to your wishes;* and he
was appointed. Accordingly, wlien the army of
Pa now entered the country, it was proposed to
oonsnlt the tortoise-shell about a leader to
oppose it; but the king said, **It was intimated
that Ning would succeed according to our
wishes. Why should we divine any further?"
He was tlierefore sent with a force against the
invaders. He requested assistant-commanders;
and the king said, *'The ofiloer of the bed-
chamber and the officer of Works did good
service to my predecessor (See on XI. iv. 15)."
Accordingly, in the 8d month, the Kung-sun
King, Woo Yew-yu, and Wei Koo defeated the
army of Pa at Yew, in consequence of which
Tsze-kwoh was invested with Seih. The supe-
rior man will say that king Hwuy knew his
mind. In him was an illustration of what is
said in one of the Books of Hea (Shoo, II. ii. 18),
** Tlie officer of divination, when the mind is
made up on a subject, then refers it to the great
tortoise." In the History it is said, ''A saise
does not trouble the tortoise-shell and reedk."
So it was with king Hwuy.'
3* *In summer, Shell Poo of Wei drove out
his ruler K*e, who fled to Ts*e. Tlie marquis
Cheh then returned to Wei from Ts^e, drove
out Shih Poo, and restored Shih Tuy and T'ae-
shuh E.*
852
SUPPLEMENT IK THE TSO CHUEN.
Nineteenth year.
BOOK XU.
1. *In the [duke'e] 19th year, in
spring, a body of men from Tueh made an in-
cursion into TsHx), in order to delude Woo.'
2. 'In sommer, the Kung-tsze K4ng of TsHx)
and the Kung-snn K*wan pnrsoed the army of
"f ueh as far as Ming, could not come up with it,
and returned.'
8. 'In autumn. Shin Choo-leang of TsH)0
invaded the rude tribes of the east (To punish
Yueh). The men and women of 3 tribes oots-
nanted with the army of Ts'oo at Gaon.'
4. *■ In winter Shuh TsHng (The son of Sbah
Seuen) went to the capital, on occasion of tbff
death of king King.*
[This date of the death of king King is Teiy
much contested.]
Twentieth year
« A.^ |f& ^ «t ^.H ^ W aE S + ^ *l.^ W.:fe
BM ^ i MM Z.m B.^nUf^ ^M WiM.
m BM t.^ «.:5^ M z,M m^n
nA^nnzB^A^M^Mfn.
m. nM r^^^m r>mB.f- bm
B ^M MM I? fB # ^ ^ ffij :5fe
nwiAmi^m.r^±njfi^z mm
XX. 1. In the [duke's] 20th year, in spring, him that, if he did not diange his course, rnia
an ofBcer of Ta*e came to call the duke to a must be the result." The Tiscount would not
meeting, i^rhichwM held in summer at Lin-k'ew. ^^^^ ^ ^. ^„ ^j^j^^ y^ j^ ^ ^^^ .„
It was on account of Ch'iog, to lay plans for -, . -^ ' _i * m . i»n_ •_ i. _«
the inyasion of Tsiu. Thfpeople of Ching, E, gomg afterwards to Ts'oo. When he heaid
however, declined the action of the States ; and **>a* Yueh was gomg to invade Woo, he begged
in autumn our army returned.' leave to return and try to bring about a peace
2. *The Kung-tsze K4ng-ke of Woo remon- with Yueh. He then returned, and wished to
Btrated frequently with the viscount, telling take off the unfaithful [officers] in oider to
B.-^" H. A
Vbak XXI.
DUKE GAfi.
853
miitfy Tneh. The people of Woo, howerer,
pQt him to death.*
3; *In the ll^th month, Toeh Uid liege to
[the cnpltal of] Woo. Chaoa-mftng (Chaou
Woo-seoh, or 8e«ng-ttte, sod of Cliaou Yang of
Tsiiif for whom he was now in mourning)
diminished the quantity and quality of his
mourning diet [In consequence]. Ts'oo Lung
said to him, ^* The three years* mourning is the
greatest expression [of grief for the loss] of
tolatfres; and yet yoo are now going heyond
Hi — haire yon not a reason for this?" Chaou-
nftng replied, ^ At the meeting of Hwang-€h*e
(Xm. S\ my father made a covenant with the
hing of Woo, that [Tsin and Woo] should make
common cause in their likings and dislikings.
Now Tueh is besieging the capital of Woo. If
I, as my father's heir, do not make Toid his
engagement, I ought to oppose Tueh, but this
is what Tsin is not able to do ; and I therefore
have diminished my diet." Lung said, ** Sup-
pose you should iend and make the king of
Woo acquainted with the circumstances," Can
it "be done?" asked the minister. *' Allow me
to try it," said the other ; and he took his tray
to the scene of strife, first he went to the
army of Tueh, and said [to the Tiscount of that
State], ^'liany have been the attacks and
injuries committed by Woo on your superior
Btaie, and the peo|de of our [northern] States
have all been glad to hear that your lordship is
now punishing it in person. I am only afraid
that your desire may not get its satisfaction,
and beg your leare to enter the city that I may
see." Permission was granted to him ;• and he
then said to the king of Woo, '* Woo-seuh, tiie
minister of my ruler, has sent me, his servant
Lung, to venture to explain and apulogixe for
fats not coming to your assistance. His fathei^
Che-foo^ the former minister of our ruler, un*
dertook the engagement of the covenant at
Hwaog-ch*e, that Tsin and Woo should make
common cause in their likings and dislikings*
Tour kn^hip is now in difflcultief . Woo-ieuh
Would not dare to shrink fironi the toil; but
Tsin is not able to make the effort, and he his
, sent me to venture to represent to you his case.^
The king bowed with his head to the earth, and
said, ** Through my incapacity I have not been
able to serte Tueh, and have thus caused sor-
row to your minister. I acknowledge the con-
deacension of his message." He then give
Lung a small basket of pearls which he sent to
Chaou-m&ng, saying, '*Kow-ts2en will cause
me grief while I live ; I would die, Ihit death
will not come. I would now ask you a question
as with the laugh of a drowning man : — how was
it that your historiograplier Oan (The Kih of the
Chuen on X. zxxIL 2), got hii repvtatkm of
wisdom?" •<Gan,"said Lung, •*when he ad-
vanced, incutred no hatred, and when he retired,
irasiollowed by no reviling.*' ** His character
was deserved," rejoined the king,'
Ttoenty-Jirst year.
m^.Vf #.£ )^ ^m.mm^zmmi^-
XXI. 1. 'In the [duke^s] twenty-first year,
an officer from Tueh first came to our court'
2. * In autumn, the duke made a covenant
with the marquis of Ts'e, and the viscount of
Choo in Koo. The people of Ts'e, to express
their eondenmation [of the duke] for not hewing
^th his bead to the gtound (XYH. <(), made
the folbwing sohg about it,
** How ftlour are they of Loo!
Thef wake not, though years go.
And make us travel so,
Tis their scholsrs with their books,
That thus trouble our two States."
At this time the duke arrived before either ol
the others at Tang-kuh. Lett-k^§w Seih of Te%
said to hin, ** Ton have condescended to direel
your steps here, and are now in the army of my
ruler. We will send word with the most rapid
despatch to him. But will it not be a trial of
your patience till the messenger returns ? As
our workmen have not yet prepared the station
[for the meeting], allow us to prepare a kxlging*
house for you in Chow-taon." The duke
declined the ofibr, saying that he would not
presome to trouble their workmen.'
854
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHyEJf.
Twenty-second year.
BOOK XU;
XXII. 1. In the [duke^s] 22d year, in ram-
mer, in the 4th month, duke Yin of Choo fled
from T8*e to Yueh ( Yih, the Tiscount of Cliuo, of
Vni. 4, andX. 1, see the Chuen on which), and
■aid, * Woo, in it« unprincipled course, made me,
the father, a prisoner, and appointed my son in
my stead.** The people of Yueh restored him
to Choo, and his eldest son Kih fled to Yueh.'
2. *In winter, in the 11th mcmth, on Ung-
maoa, Yueh extinguished Woo, and proposed to
the king of it to reside in Yong-tong. Ue de-
clined, saying, *' I am old ; how can I serreyoor
lordship? " And with this he strangled himself.
They carried his body back to Yneh.'
Twenty-third year.
f #^
f^ J^ 1^
wfAH.
\^Z)^
mBM
XXin.l. *In the [dnke*s] twenty-third year,
in spring, King Ts^aou of Sung died (This King
Ts'aou was the wife of duke Yuen of Sung, and
mother of the wife of Ke P'ing-tsie, mentioned
in the Chuen on X. xxv. 1. She was conse-
quently great grand-mother to K*ang-t8ze who
was now head of the Ke-sun family.) Ke
K*ang-tsce sent Jen Yew to Sung on a visit of
condolence, and to attend her funeral, with this
message, ** Our poor State is occupied with af-
fairs of importance, which keep me, Fei, and
the other ministers in a State of excitement, so
that I am unable to attend and help in drawing
the bier; and I hare sent K*ew to follow the
others [who perform that office]." There was
also this other message [to duke King], ** Since
I am in the position of the son of your sistei^s
ton, I hare sent K*ew to present some poor horses ^
which were bred by my father to the steward of
your [deceased] mother. Perhaps they may be
allowed to bear the plumes and girths [at her
f unerall." '
2. * In summer, in the 6th month, Seun Yaou
of Tsin invaded Ts'e, and was met by Kaou
Woo-p'ei at the head of a force. Che Pih (Seun
Yaou) bad gone to observe the trugr of Ts'e,
when his horses got frightened, and he galloped
them forwards saying, ** The men of Ts'e know
my flag. They will say that I return becsuse I
am afiraid of them." Accordingly he went oo to
the entrenchments [of Ts^e], and then withdrew.
' When the two armies were about to fight,
Ch*ang Woo-tsze begged leave to consult the
tortoise-shell, but Che Pih said, '* Our ruler gavs
notice [of the expedition] to the son of Heaven,
and consulted the tortoise-shell of the State
about it in the ancestral temple. The result
was fortunate, and why should I divine any
further? Moreover, the people of Ts*e touk
Ying-k*ew. The ruler's commission to nie was
not for tiie display of our military prowess, but
to deal with that matter of Ying-k^w. It is
enough that I was charged to punish a crime;
— why should I [now] divine?" A battle wss
fought on Jin-shin at Le-k^w, when the anny
of Ts<e was entirely defeated. Che Pih himself
captured Yen Kftng.'
8. *In autumn, in the 8th month. Shah
TsUng went to Yueh ; — the first complimentary
mission to that State. Choo Yang of Yoeli,
came to Loo on a similar misaiou, in return for
that of Shuh Tsing.'
Tkab XXIV.
DUKE GAE.
855
Twenty-fourth year.
^m,mBM
ZM ni^isi
^ ™ 2T 5^ 7J\
Ai
M n ife.# eip flit 0.*
^ ^ JIt % ^^W^W* 0fc
|»!l :0E fit fiK:.fl)C ml -
^'&^-t H # # +
^ w X ^.^ ja ra
Ife ^ 75r iS.ilL ^ lie
^ .s.^.5e ^ *^ « „
UM ^ ^ )KF ^.fl)c 1^
flff if ^ ^M.'t ISl,^
it m. BM m ^.
B,%isk^^^
XXIV. 1. *In the [dake'f] twenty-foarth
r, in tamiiier, in the 4th month, the marquis
of Trin, intending to invade Tt^e, sent an officer
to ask the aid of an army from ua, laying,
** Formerly Twmg W&n-chnng, with an army of
Ta<oo, invaded Tt'e, and took Kuh (See V. xxri.
5, 7); Seaen-shnh with an army of Tiin, invaded
Ts-e, and took Wftn-yang (VIII. ii. 4, 7). My
niler [now] wishes to seek the blessing of the
duke Q^ Chow, and desires to beg the help of
the power of the Tsang family." Tsang Bhih
[was sent to] join him with a force, when they
took Lin-k*ew. The officers of the army gave
orders to make everything ready for advancing;
bat Lae Chang said, **The ruler is reduced low,
and the ministers are oppressive. Last year
Tsin vanquished its opponents, and now it has
taken a great dty. It has received much favour
from Heaven; how should it be able to advance
farther? That is a mistake. The expedition
will now withdraw." llie army of Tsin did
accordingly withdraw. Some oxen were given
all veto Tsang 8hih,and the grand historiograph-
er [of Tsin] apologized to him, saying, ** Becaase
oar roler is on march, this gift of oxen is not
aooordlng to the rule. I venture to set forth
our apologies to you." '
2. * The viscount of Choo again pursued an
onresaonable course, on which an officer of Tneh
seized him, and carried him to that State,
appointing his son Ho in his stead. Ho also
•acted in the same onreasonable iray.*
8. * The mother of the duke*s son King was
his favourite, and he proposed to raise her to the
position of his wife. Having told the director
of ceremonies Hin Hea to present those appro-
priate for such a proceeding, that officer replied
that there were none such. The duke said to
him in a rage, ** You are an officer of the ancestral
temple, and the appointment of the ruler's wife
is a great ceremony of the State. Why do you
say that there are no rules for it ?" " The duke
of Chow," was the reply, "and duke Woo
married daughters of Seeh. HSaou and Hwuy,
daughters of Sung; fh>m Hwan downwards, our
rulers have married daughters of Ts*e. For
such marriages there are the appropriate cere-
monies ; but for the constituting a concubine the
wife there are none.'* The issue, however, was
that the duke carried out his purpose, and
declared that King should be his successor.
From this time the people began to hate the
duke."
4. * In the interealary month, the duke went
to Tueh, and won the friendship of Seih-ying,
the heir-apparent, who proposed giving a wife
to him, and much territoiy. Kung-sun Yew-
shan sent word of this to Ke-sun, who was
frightened by the prospect, and sent bribes
which he got presented through the grand-
administrator Pel. The plan was then dropped.'
DUKB GAE.
857
witii Heae the minitter of Crime, and said,
"To-daj I am fartonate that my death is defer-
red tm another day."
^When the duke [re-] entered the State, he
took sway his dtj from Nan-shov and hie powers
from Heae, the miniater of Crime. He [alao]
caoied one of hia attendanta to pnsh the car-
riage of Knog-win £-tase into a pond.
* Before this, when the people of Wei deprired
the cAcer Hea Ting of hia possesaiona (See the
nanaliTe on XL 7; "T" here shonld» prohahly,
be lj^)» hia hoaiehold and property were giTen
lo F*ing-fnng Me-taae, who entertained the
doke in conaeqnence, and presented to him the
daughter of Hea Mow. She became his faTonrite,
and was pot in tlie position of his wife. Her
brother K*e was grandson of the sister of THie-
•hah Tsth, and, when young, had been brought
up in the palace. He was afterwards made
mifliater of Instruction; but when the favour of
the lady declined, he was made guilty of some
offence. The duke' kept employing the work-
men of the 8 departments for a great length of
time. He also made Keaon, a pTayer, corenant
with K'euen Me, kept him near to himself, and
▼ery much trusted Mm.
* In consequence of all these things, Fe super-
intendent of the markets, Kung-sun Me-mow,
Knng-win Taou, Heae minister of Crime, and
K*e minister of Instruction, took advantage of
[the dissatisfaction of the] workmen and of
K'euen 1^ to raise an insurrection. Armed
with sharp weapons, and those of them who were
not so provided with axes, they sent K*euen
He into the duke's palace; and beginning to
make a great noise at the palace of the [latel eld-
est son^ Tsih, they attacked the duke. iLeuen
Ts»-ace asked leave to oppose them; but Me
held his hand, and said, ** You are bold indeed ;
but what good can you do to the duke? Do
yoh not see the case of the Ute ruler? Let the
marquis go wherever he pleases. He has, more-
over, already been abroad ; why should he not re-
turn ? At present [resistance is of no use].
The anger of the multitude is not to be encount-
ered. Let it pass awmy, and it will be easy to
And an opportunity." The duke accordingly
left the city. [At first] he proposed going to
PHw; but Me said, ''Tsin is not to be trusted ;
don't go there." He then proposed going to
Keuen, bat Me said, '*Na Ts'e and Tsin will
be quarrelling about us." Next he proposed
going to Ling ; bat Me said, *' Loo is not sufli-
dent to have any dealings with Let us go to
Shing-ts*oo, to draw the notice of Yueh, which
now has a ruler.*' Accordingly, the duke went
on the way to Shing-ts'oo. Me said, **The
robbers of Wei must not get to know [whcure
we are}; let us make haste. I will go first;"
and he thus carried the valuablea which tb^
had with them in his chariot and returned.
* The duke [by and by] formed his men into
separate bands, and, by means of a correniond-
ence with thej>rayer-maker Hwuy, made in«
cursions Into Wei, to the distress of the people.
£-tsze knew of the cticumstance, went to aee
Tsze-che, (The Kung-sun Me-mow) and begged
that he would drive out Hwuy. Wtn-tsn
said. ^ He has committed no oifenee." £-tsie
replied, '^He loves to monopolize all profit,
and is lawless. You would see, if the duke
returned to the capital, that he would be the
first to lead the way. If you drive him out, he
will escape by the south gate, and go where the
duke is. Tueh has recently got the control of
the States ; they will be sure to go there, and aak
the assistance of an army." When Hwuy waa
in the court, an oflBoer waa sent to send away
all the members of his household. He went out
[after theml, stopped outside 2 nights without
being recalled; and on the 6th day lodged in
Wae-le. He then became a favourite [with the
duke}, and advised him to go to Tueh to ask
the help of a force.*
2. * In the 6th month, the duke arrived from
Tueh. Ke K*ang-t8ze and M&ng Woo-pih met
him At Woo-woo. Kwoh Ch*ung drove the
duke^s carriage : and when he saw the two minis-
ters, he said, ** They speak much eviL Let your
lordship pay particular attention to them."
* The duke took refreshment at Woo-woo, and
Woo-pili presented him with the cup of oongratu*
lation. disliking Kwoh Ch'ung, he said, '* How
stout he is I " Ke-sun then asked that Woo-pih
should be made to drink [a cup of spirits], adding,
**In consequence of Loo's be)ng so near its
enemies, we were not able to follow your lordship^
and so escaped so great a journey ; but why
should he say that Cheung has got fat ?" ** Can
one who eats many of his words," said the duke,
«< escape getting fat?" They drank [in this
wi^y] without any pleasure, and enmity now
oommenoed between the duke and his great
officers."
1-i
ft.tr #
9R m B
Twenty-sixth year.
n %M m ik ±.z ZM « # ^ ,1^ « -
VOL. V
1J«
858
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHUEN.
Jll-
m ^.z js^ ^.^ ^mwc
s $ ^ 1^ ¥ BM B.n m.
0.
ffi.
^t.utm^^^i^ii^.^
a i^ # ;^ So M,:k mM±
^ ^ M f^ ^.^ ^ it :^ i^
ife A n.m p ® -f- *^ ^»;^
a ^ 3fe :f •&.# M.^ B5 ^
BOOK xn
is M m
M.A
^oA,
MM
^ A.
z.m
^0.
Y«AR XXVI.
DUKE GAE.
859
XXVI.'.l. 'In the [duke's] twenty-sixth
year, in summer, in the 5th month, Shuh-sun
Shoo, at the head of a force, joined Kaou Joo
and How Tung of Yuefa, and Yoh Fei of Sung,
in an expedition to restore the marquis of Wei.
Wftn-tsie wished to receive him; hut E-tsze
said to him, " The ruler is obstinate and oppres-
aire. Wait a little. He is sure to Tent his poison
on the people, who will consequently be of one
mind with yon." [In a little], the [invading]
army made an incursion on Wae-chow, [on
behalf of the marquis of] Wei, and obtained
great spoil; and the troops which went forth
to resist them were greatly defeated. [On
this, the marquis] dug up the grave of Ting-
taxe, superintendent of the markets, and
burned his body on the top of P'ing-chwang.
Wftn-tsze sent Wang-sun Ts*e privately to ask
Kaon Joo whether he meant utterly to extin-
goish Wei, or simply to restore the marquis.
Kaon Joo said that his ruler's orders to him
were simply that he should restore the ruler ;
and on this W&n-tsze assembled the people, and
put the thing to them, saying, ** The ruler has
now attacked the city with those wild people of
the south and east, till it is nearly destroyed.
Let us receive him back." They said, '* Don't
receive him.*' He went on, " It will be a benefit
to you if I go away. Allow me to go out at the
' north gate.'* ** You shall not go out," all urged.
They then sent great bribes to the ofiScers of
Tueh, threw open the gates, manned the para-
pets, and [offered] to receive the duke. He,
however, did not venture to enter the city ; and,
the armies withdrawing, the people of Wei
raised duke Taou to the marquisate. Nan-she
(I. 9. W&n-tsze) acted as minister to him, and
made over Shing-ts*oo to Yueh. The [expelled!
duke said, "This is K*e's doing;" and he told
all [the ladies] who had any quarrel with his
wife (K*e*s sister) to vent their spite on her.
K^e having been sent on a complimentary mis-
sion to Yueh, the duke attacked him, and car-
ried off his offerings. K'e laid the matter
before the king, who ordered him to retake the
things, which, with the assistance of a large
body of men, he did. The duke was angry, put
to death the son of KVs sister whom he had
declared his successor, and afterwards died in
Yueh.'
2. *Duke King of Sung had no son, but
took Hh and K'e, the sons of Kung-sun Chow,
and brought them up in his palace, without ap-
pointing either of them, however, to be his suc-
cessor. At this time Hwang 11 wan was master
of the Right; Hwang Fei-go, grand marshal;
Hwang Hwae, minister of Instruction; Ling
Puh-hwan, master of the Left ; Yoh Fei, minis-
ter of Works ; and Yoh Choo-t8*oo, grand-minis-
ter of Crime. These 6 ministers belonging to
three clans conducted the government with
harmony. They should have communicated
wiih the duke through Ta-yin ; but tliat minis-
ter constantly kept back their representations,
and gave them commands according to his
pleasure, pretending that they were from the
dnkp. The people hated him, and the minister
of Works wanted to take him off; but the
master of the Left said, ** Let him alone, till he
fill up the measure of his iniquity. When he
is li Ice a heavy vessel without any foundation,
is it possible he should not be overthrown V
' In winter, in the 10th month, the duke was
taking relaxation by the marsh of K*ung ; and
on Sin-sze, he died in Leen-chung. Ta-yin
raised 1000 men-at-arms from the soldiers neiir
the marsh, and conveyed the duke's [body] fn»iii
K*ung-t^ung to the capital. Having gone with
it to the Yuh palace, he sent to call the six
ministers, saying there was a report that there
were enemies in the State, and that the ruler
wished them to frame measures for the emer-
gency. When they arrived, he made the men-
at-arms seize them, and said to them, *'The
ruler is very ill, and asks you to make a
covenant ;" and accordingly tliey covenanted in
the courtyard of the small chamber, that they
would do nothing disadvantageous to tlie ducal
House. Ta-yin then declared K^ to be the
successor to the State, bore the coffin to the
ancestral temple, and set it forth there ; but it
was not till the Sd day that the thing was
known in the city. Fei, the minister of Works,
spread* it abroad through the city, that Ta-yin
had deceived the ruler and sought to mono]H>-
lize all gain to himself; tlmt the duke had now
died without any illness ; that Ta-yin had con-
cealed his death ; and that things could not he
accounted for on any other ground but the
crime of Ta-yin.
*Tih dreamt that K*e was lying outside the
Loo gate with his head to the north, and that
he himself was a bird which was settled upon
him. His beak reached to the south gate, and
his tail to the T'ung gate. " I have dreamt,"
said he, "a beautiful dream. I shall Buccee<l
to the State." Ta-yin then considered that, ns
he was not in the covenant, and they might
drive him out, he had better impose a second
covenant on the ministers; and he therefore
ordered the priest to prepare the writings. The
ministers were then in T*ang-yu; and just as
the time for the covenant was at hand, tho
priest Seang told Hwang Fei-go of the writing,
Fei-go consulted with Tsze-loo,Tih the overseer
of the gates, and the master of the Left, whe-
ther they could not get the people to drive him
out for them. They then returned to their
houses, and gave out their armour, sending no-
tice round the city to this effect, ** Tu-yin keeps
the ruler in a State of delusion, and insolently
oppresses the ducal House. Those who side
with us will be saviours of the ruler." The
multitude responded, " Let us side with them."
Ta-yin, [on his part], sent round a notice, say-
ing, "The clans of Tae and Hwang (The Yoh
were descended from duke Tae) wish to injure
the ducal Houmc. Those who side with me need
have no trouble about not becoming rich. The
multitude said, "It is not different [from a
ducal notice] !"
* Tae-she and Hwang-she wislied to attack the
duke, but Yoh Till said, " No. He is a criminal
because of his violent proceeding with the duke ;
but if we attack the duke, our conduct will be
more violent than his." They then made the
people hold Ta-yin as the offender, and that
officer fled to Ts'oo, taking K*e with him. They
then raised Till to be duke, with the minister
of Works as chief minister. They made a
covenant that the members of their three clans
should all share in the government and not
injure one another.'
8. *Duke Ch*uh of Wei sent a messenger
with a bow from Shing-ts'oo to Tsze-kung, to
860
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOKXU.
atk lihii whether he wgnld re-enter Wei again.
Taae-kuiig bowed his head to the ground, re-
oeived the bow, and replied, ** I do not know."
[Afterwards], he said prirately to the mee-
•enger. ** Forroerlj, dake Ch*ing withdrew to
Chin (V. xxTiii. 7); bat, throngh the ooTenant
of Yuen-puh, brought about bj Ning Woo-tsn
mnd Sun Chwang-tsae, he entered again. Duke
Heen withdrew to Ts<e (IX. xir. 4); but through
the coTenant of E-e, brought about by Tsse-sSen
and Tsze-chen, he entered again (IX. xxyL 8).
Tour ruler lias now twice withdrawn from his
State. I luLte not heard df bos haTifig ff«latlTes
like those of Heen, or ministers like those of
Ching ; — ^I do not know 1^ what means he is to
re-enter. It is said in the ode (She, lY. i Pt. i
ode IV. 8),
^Nothing giTes strength like the employ-
ment of right men ;
All throughout the State obey them."
If he [only] had the men, and the four quarters
of the State regarded him as their lord, what
dilBculty would there be with the capitai ?**
^ M ^
U.Z.^
75rHft1,
Am.m
Twenty-seventh year.
MM f m m.MM
m m,m t ^ n a
ZM m ^> m.z.z
M^mBM^^
Mj^A^.Z.m
.^ ^ piM ^ hz
* BM f .11 m ifc.
^.75r B.n 5^ ® ^
m.mm
wzm
.0*^
^ zw.
M.<:Ji
DUKE GA£.
861
XXVn. 1. In the [dnke'ft] 27th Tear, in
gpiring, the Tifconnt of xiieh aeut How i ong on
ft complimentary mission to Loo, and to speak
ftbottt Uie lands of Choo, that the bonndary be-
tween it and Loo should be T*ae-shang. In the
1M month, a covenant was made at PHng-yang,
in which tfie 3 ministen all followed the envoy.
K*ang-taie was vexed abont this, and u»ke
abont Tsae-kung, saying, '^If he had been here,
I shonld not have come to this.** ** Whv then
did yon not call him?" asked Woo-piL **I
was indeed going to call him," was the reply.
l¥«n.taae (Shnh-son) said, ''Pray, think of it
another time."'
2. * In summer, in the 4th month, on Ke-hae,
Ke K'anff-tsK died. The dnke went to offer
hisoondolances; but his ceremonies were not
what the occasion required.'
8. 'Senn Taou of Tsin led a force against
Ching, and halted at Tung-k'iw, while in the
meantime 8ze Hwing of Ching went to beg
assistance from Ts'e. When the army oi Ts*e
was being raised, ChHn Ch4ng-tsze assembled
the sons of officers who had dted in battle for
the State, and presented them for 8 days in the
court, giving luso to each a carriage with two
horses, and assigning to him 5 cities (■■hamlets).
He called to him Tsin, the son of Yen Ghoh-tsen,
and said to him, **In the action at Seih (The
Le-k*ew of XXTTT. 2), your father died. In
consequence of the many troubles of the State
we were not able to think of you before. But
sow the ruler confers on you these cities, and
to appear at court with these robes and this
carriage. Do not make void the service of your
father."
•Afler this [Ch*ing-tssd] proceeded to the
rdief of Ching. When he arrived at Lew-shoo,
and was [only] 7 k from Kuh, the people of
that place were not aware ot his approach.
When he got to the Pub, it had rained so that
they could not cross. Tsse-sae said, '* [The troops
of] the great State are quite close to our poor
cajntal, and therefore we sent to tell you of our
distress. But now your army does not go on,
and I am afhdd it will not be in time." ChHng-
tsse having on a [rain-] cloak, and leaning on a
spear, stood upon the bank, and now helped
forward, now wbipt on, the horses which were
unwilfing to proceed. When Che Pih heard of
this, he withdrew, saying, *'I consulted the
tortoise-shell about attacking Ch4ng, and not
abont fighting with Ts<e." [At the same time]
he sent a message to ChHng-tsxe, saying, ^ You
Sir, are a son of Ch*in, sprung fh>m the House
of Chin. Tiiat ChHn has lost iU sacrifices
(Having been extinguished by TsSw; see XVII.
4^ was owing to the crime of ChHng. My ruler
Inerefore tent me to examine into the justice of
[the fate of] Chin, thinking that, possibly, vou
would have a regaid for Ch4n. ^you consider
that the overthrow of your root is an advantage
to yoo, what is it to me?" Ch4ng-tsze, in a
rage, said, **A11 who have heaped insults on
others liave [soonj passed away;— can Che Pih
continue long?"
' Chung-hing W&n-tsre (A refugee in Ts*e)
told Ch4ng-tsae, saying, ** One from the army of
Tsin informed me that thev were g<Hng with 1000
light chariots to attack the gate of the army of
Ts'e, which might thus be entirely destroyed."
Ching-tsze replied, ^ My ruler charged me that
I should not fall on a small^foroe, nor fear a
large one. Though they come with more tlian
1000 chariots, I should not avoid them. I will
inform my ruler of your communication." Wln-
tsxe said, ^*Now I know the [folly] of my leaving
Tsin. A superior man, in forming his plans, con-
siders eveiy thing, — ^the beginning, the middle^
and the end, — and then he enters on his course.
But now I took mine, without knowing any one
of these;— is it not hard? "
4. * The duke was distressed and annoyed by
the arrogance of the three Hwans, and wished
for the help of the other princes to take them off.
The three Hwans were in like manner distressed
and annoyed by the rudeness of the duke, and
thus there arose many differences between him
and them. The duke had been rambling in Ling-
fan, and met BiUng Woo-pih in the street of
BIftng-she. ^ Let me ask yon," said he to him,
*' if I shall [be permitted to] die [a natural
death]." Woo-pih replied that he had no means
of knowing. Tlirice the duke put the question,
till the minister declined to give any answer.
The duke then wished, with the help of Yueh,
to attack Loo, and take off the three Hwans.
In autumn, in the 8th month, he went to Kung-
sun Y^w-hing's, and thence he withdrew to Choo,
from which he went on to Yueh. The people
attributed the blame of this to Kung-sun Yew-
shan (/. q. YSw-hing).'
[With this year ended the rule and life of duke
Gae. Tso-she does not mention his death, but we
may conclude from the above narrative that it
took place in Yueh. Considering the saying of
Tsxe-kung which Tso-she has given under XVI.
4, there can be no doubt that he believed that the
duke did not die in Loo. Sze Ma Ts^Sen, however,
in his History of Loo (^ pg, r?"t^ ^)» •*y*
that * the people of the State brought him bac'k
firom Yueh, and he died in the house of Yew-
shan-she.' This account is adopted in the T*ung
keen Kang-muh (|^ i& IM S ^ ^^ ^^
He ; but it appears to me more than doubtful.
However, there is no doubt that duke Gke died
in this year, b.g. 467.
It may be well to give here a list of the suc-
ceeding marquises of Loo.
Gae was succeeded by his son King (^),
known as duke Taou (f$)> b.o. 466—480.
Taou was succeeded by his son Kte ^W^^
known as duke Yuen (yft ^), b.o. 429—409.
Yuen was succeeded by his son Heen (||P)>
known as duke Muh (jj^ ^), b.o. 408—876.
Muh was succeeded by his son Fun (^X
known as duke Kung (^ ^\ bjo. 876->-853,
862
SUPPLEMENT IN THE TSO CHUEN.
BOOK XIL
Rung was succeeded by his son Shun (T^),
known as duke K'ang (j^ ^), b.o. d53~d43.
K'ang was succeeded by his son Ten (Ip*),
known as duke King (Mr .^), b.c. 342~i815.
. King was succeeded by his son Shuh i-JjS),
known as duke P*ing (^ ^), b.c. 814—293.
P4ng was succeeded by his son K§a (W),
known as duke W«n (^ ^\ b.o, 292—270.
Wftn was succeeded by his son Ch*ow (Sp),
known as duke King (^ ^X b.c. 2G9— 248.
In B.G. 248 Loo was extinguished by king
K'aou-leeh of Ts'oo, and duke K*ing reduced to
the position of a private man. Thus from the
duke of Chow to duke K4ng there had been
thirty-four marquises in Loo, embracing a
period of 874 years. The history of the State,
howeyer, after duke Gae is almost a blank.]
After tlie above year, there is a blank in Tso-
she's chronicles, and he gives only one otlier
narrative under the 4th year of duke Taou.
Y«A» IV.
DUKK TAOU.
863
Fourth year.
ifii H
BR
^
^
^
0.
ii 0.
B3 #
P ^
mz
PT
^
z.
A
:^. 0 fiifc ti . ,
* Thit year, Seun T«oa of Tain led a force to
lay piege to [the capital of ] Ching. Before he
arrived, SzeU wing of that Statesaid, ** Che Pih
ii olwtinate, and fond of victory. If we tender
our snbniiMion early, he will take his departure."
He thereft)re in the Dmt place pot Nan-le (A
plac^ outside the walls) in a ftate of defence,
and waited for the approach of Yaou. He en-
tered Nan-le, and attacked the Keih-teeh gate.
On the aide of Ch*ing they made prisoner He
Kwei-luy, and tried to bribe him by offering
him a share in the government. He kept his
mouth shut, however, and submitted to death.
'Che Pih said to Chaou-m&ng, **Do you enter
the city;** but that minister replied, ''Tou are
here yourself; [do you enter it]." "Ugly and
without courage as you are, how were you made
chief of the Chaou?** said Yaou. ''As I am
able," rejoii.ed Chaou-m&ng, " to submit to such
a disgrace [from you], perhaps I shall not
cause anT injury to the House of Chaou." Che
Pih made no alteration in hia conduct; and
from tliis time he was an object of hatred to
Chaou Seang-tsxe, and the issue waa his ttnn,
Che Pih was greedy and self-willed, so that the
chiefs of the Han and We! revolted from him,
and [joined in] his destruction.'
[Why Tso-she ended his narratives here it
is impossible to sapr. From the last sentence
in the above relation, it is clear he could have
continued them for at least ten years more.
Too Yu says, 'According to the Historical
Records, in the 4th year of duke E (§^ ^)
of Tsin, and the 14th year of duke Taou of Loo,
Che Pih led [the chiefs of] Han and Wei to Uy
siege to Chaou Scang-tsze in Tsin-yang. There
they turned against him, laid their plans with
Chaou-she, and put Che Pih to death beneath
the walls of Tt»in-yang; — ^27 years after the
close of the Ch*un Ts'ew.'
On the extinction of the Che or Seun family,
there remained in Tsin only the three great
families of Chaou, Wei, and Han, by which Tsin
was ultimately dismembered. In b.o. 402, in-
stead of the great State of Tsin we have the
three marquisates of Wei, Chaou, and Haii.
though the descendants of K'ang-shuh continued
to have nominal existence at marquises ol Tsin
for some years longer.]
■MNMMMMMMM.*^
hk J
INDEXES-
INDEX I.
OP suBjEcra
Books at-c uhdicaied by I., II., dc; Tears in each Bock by L, iL, de.; ParagraiphB
n each year hy 1, 2, dc. Eeferences io Boohf^ where there ia no other hreak^ are
tparaied by : io Tears in the same Book by;
Ch4ng by Ts'oo, VII. xii. 2;— of Sung by
T8*oo, VII. xiv. 4;— of Keih by Loo, VIII.
Hi. 9;— of Heu by Ch*ing, VUI. ix, 12;— of
P'ftng-shing in SuDg by Loo, Tsin, Wei,
Ts'aou, Keu, Choo, T'ftng, and Seeh, IX. i.
2;— of Tun by Chin, IX. iv. 7;— of ChHu
by T8*oo, IX. vii. 8;— of T*ae by Keu, IX.
xii. 1;— of the city of Ch'ing by T8*e, IX.
XV. 8; xvi. 8;— of T*aou and Fang by T8*e,
IX. xTii. 4;— of T8*e by Loo, T8]n, Sung,
Wei, Ch4ng, Ts'aou, Keu, Choo, T*ftng,
Seeh, K'e, and Little Choo, IX. xviii. 4;—
of T8*ae by Ts'oo, X. xi. 8: XL ir. 11 ;— of
Pe by Shuh Kung, X. xiii. 1 ;— of Keaou by
T«in, X. xxiii. 4;— of Ch'ing by the duke
of Ixx), X. XX vi. 8: XI. xii. 10;— of Scen-yu
by T8in, XI. v. 6;— of Yun by Loo, XI. vi.
7.__of Wei by Tsin, XI. x. 4;— of How by
Loo, XI. X. 6, 7;— of T8*ae by T8*oo, Ch*in,
Suy, and Heu, XII. i. 2;— of T8*eih by T8*e
and Wei, XII. iii. 1 ; — oif Choo by Loo, XII.
111. 9.
Birth of duke Hwan*8 8on T*ung, II. vi. 5.
Boundaries of the land of Yun, laying out the,
X. i. 9.
Bow, the great, stolen, XI. viil. 16, — recovered,
XI. ix. 3.
Buff -coat ordinance, tlie, VIII. i. 4.
Bull, the, for the border snerifioe, VII. iii. 1 :
VIII. vii. 1:— killed by field mice, XI. xv.
2:Xn. i. 8.
Burial,
—of king P*ing, I. iii. 4;
— of king Hwan, III. iii. 3;
— ^f king Scang, VI. ix. 4 ;
—of king K*wang, VII. iii. 3;
— of king Keen, IX. ii. 1 ;
— of king King, X. xxil. 5.
— of dukes of I,iOo, I. i. 4; — II. xvlil. 4; — IV. i.
3;— VI.i.8,4;— xviii.4;— Vni.i.2;— xviii.
15;— IX. xxxi. 6,— XI. i. 3;— xv. 8, 11, 12.
— of duchi'sses of Loo, I. i. 4; — ^V. ii. 2; — VI. v.
J, 2, 3:— VI. xvii. 2;— VII. viii.9, 10;— IX.
ii. 7; — iv. 5; — ix. 4; — X. xi. 8.
—of the duke*s daughter, III. iv. 5; — xxx. 4; —
IX. xxx. G.
—of the lady Ting Sze, XI. xv. 13.
Altar, of Poh, the, XIL iv. 8.
Ahars of the land, III. xxiii. 8; xxv. 8, 5; zzx.
6: VI. XV. 5.
Ancestral temple, the duke appeared in the,
VI. vi. 8 — the, took fire,II.xiv.4, — placing
a tablet in the, IV. ii. 2.
Archery court, the, set on fire, VII. xvi. 2.
Armies, tiiree formed by Loo, IX. xi. 1. See
Fighling^ Haltiny^ Incvrgion, Invasion,
Army of the centre, the, dislianded, X. v. 1.
Arrival. — See Return.
Attack of the Jun^ on the earl of Fan, I. vii.
7;— of Sung, T8*ae and Wei on Tae, and
of Ch*ing on armies at Tae, I. x. 6 ; — of Ts'e
on Loo, IX. xxv. 1 ; of Woo on the gaten of
Ch^aou, IX. xxv. 10. See Inva§wn.
B
Banishment of a great officer of Tsin, VII. i. 5;
—of Kung-tsze Sliaou of Ch'in to Yueh. by
Ts'oo, X. viii. 0 ;— of a great otBoer of Ts*ae
to Woo, XII. iii. 7.
Battle.— See Fitfhting.
Begging the assistance of an army, V. xxvi. 6:
VIII. xiii. 1; xvi. 5; xvii. 7; xviii. 18.
Beguiling the, of the marquis of Ts*ae by Ts'oo,
X. xi. 2. See Inveit/litty.
Besieging of Ch*ang-koh by Sung, L v. 8; vi 4 ;
—of Shing by Loo and 'l's*e. III. viii. 8;—
of Sin-shing, by Loo, Ts*e, Sung, Ch'in,
Wei, and Ts'aou, V. vi. 2;— of Heu hy
Ts-oo, V. vi. 8;— of Ts'nou by Sung, V. xix.
5;— of Min by Tse, V. xxiii. 1;— of Chin
by Ts*oo, V. xxv. r>;--of Min bv Ts'oo, V.
xxvi. 7;— of Sung by 'J's'oo, CiViii, Ts'ae,
Ching, and Heu, V. xxvii. 5;— of Wei by
the Teifi, V. xxxi. 8;— of Kiiang hy T8*o<i, .
VI. iii. 4;— of Ch'aou by Ts'oo, VL xii. 4; |
—of Ts'aou by Sung, VH. iii. 7: XII. vii.
".;— of Pang by »ung, VII. ix. 11;— of
VOL. T.
109
866
OF SUBJECTS.
index:, t
Burial of dukes of Sung, I. iii. 7 ;— III. iiL 2;—
VIII. iii. 6; — ^xv. 8; — X. xi. 1;— xxvi. 1.
—of dukea of T8*e, II. xv. 3;— III. Ix. 4;— V.
XAm.6;— VII.x. 10;— VIII. ix. 9;— iX.xix.
13;— XII. ▼.6;— x. 7.
—of dukes of IVin, V. xxviii. 4;— VI. vi. 5;—
IX. xvi. 1; — X. X. 5; — xvi. 7; — xxx. 8.
—of duken of Wei, I. ▼. 2;— II. xiil. 2;— V. xxt.
6;— VIII. iii. 2;— xv. 1 ;— IX. xxix. 9}— X.
vii. 8;— XII. il. 7.
^-of dukes of T8*ae, I. vifi. 7;— (nmrquls) II.
XYii. 6;— VII. xvii. 8;— IX. xxx. 8;— X.
xlii. 10;— xxi. 1;— XII. ir. 10.
—of dukes of Ching, II. xi. 8;— III. xxi. 4;
—VII. iii. 9;— VIII. it. 6;— IX. Yiii. 2 j— X.
xii. 6;— xxviii. 4;— XI. ix. 4.
—of dukes of 'IVaon, II. x. 2;— III. xxiv. 2;
—V. vii. 7;— VI. ix. 14;— VII. xiv. 5;—
VIII. xiii. 6;— IX. xix. 6;— X. xiv. 4^-
XYiii. 4 J— xxviii. 1;— XI. rUi. 11.
—of dukes of Ch»in, III. il. 1;— V. xiii. 2;—
VII. xii. I;— IX. IT. 4>-X. viii. 10,— XI.
iv. 6;— Yiii. 12.
—of dukes of Heu, V. ir. 7;— VI. vl. l^-VII.
xvii. 8;- IX. xxvi. 10;— X. xix. 6;— XII.
xiii. 8.
—of dukes of K<e, IX. vi. 8^— xxiii.4;— X. vi.
4;— xxlv. 7;— XI. iv. 10,— XU. ix. 1.
*-of A duke of TsHx), X. i. 10.
--of dukes of Tsln, X. vi. 2}— XI. ix* 7j—
XII. iv. 8.
—of dukes of T^ftng, X. iiL 8;— xxviii 6;— XU.
iv. 11>— xi. 6.
-Hif dukes of Seeh, X. zxxi. 5}— XL xii. 2;—
XII. X. 10.
—of a duke of Choo, XI. iii. 4.
— ^f a duke of Lew, XI. iv. 18.
—of Yuen Chung of Ch'in, III. xxvii. 8.
Bujring grain, III. xxviii. 7.
C
Capital. See Removnl.
Captive, the marquis of Ts^ne taken, by King
(Ts^oo), HI. X. 6; — ^the marquis of T(tin, by
Ts'iii, V. XV. 18; — ^tlie banm of lieu, by
Ch'ing, XI. vi. 1 ; — the visctiunt of Tun, by
Ts*oo and Ch'in, XI. xiv. 8;— the viscount
of Hoo, bjr T«*oo, XI. xv. 3. — See Pruotter,
Stizure, Taking,
Capture of an army of Ching bv Sung, XII. ix.
2 ;— of an army of Sung by Ching, XII.
xiii. 1.
Carriages, I. i. 4^1. xv. 1 ;— VI. v. 1.
Cerenioni(*s, inaugurating the month with, VI.
vi. 8; xvi. 2.
Chamlier, the Small, V. xxxiii. 11;— the High,
XI. XV, 5. — See Sunt,
CofBn of ihe duke of Loo, IL xviii. 2;— XI. i.
2; — of the ductless of Ltw, V. i. 10;— of
duke WAn*s third daughter, VIIL ix. 1;
—of Kung-sun Gaoii, VI. x v. 4.
Comet, VI. xiv.6;— X. xvii. 5;— XIL xiii. 10;
xiv. 15.
Condole with the duke, the marquis of Ts*e
came to, X. xxv 6 ; — sent Kaou Chang to,
X. xxix. 1 ; — the marquis of Tsin sent to,
X. xxxi. 4.
Confusion, ttie royat House in, X. xxii. 6.
Constellations,— Northern Bu^^liel, VI. xiv. 5;
— Tn-fhirij X. xvii. 5.
Court visits to the king, V. xxviii. 10, 18, IT ?—
to Loo, I. xL 1 ;— IL ii. 2, 6; vL 6; vii. S^ S;
ix. 4} XV. 8;— III. xxiii. 7; xxvi. 2;— V. ▼•
2; vii. 2; xiv. 2; xx. 2 ; xxvii. 1;— VI- ^^
8; xii. 2, 6; xv. 8;— VIIL iv. 8; vi. 6; ^^^l.
8; xviii. 8, 9;— IX. i. 6; vi. 4; vii. 1,3; ig:^
7; xxviii. 8;— X. tii. 4; xvii 1, 8;— XL ^^-
1;— XILii.4.
Covenants of States, I. i. 2, 5; it 4, 7; iii. 6; ^^
2;viii.8,8:ILi.4;ii. 8;xi. l;xii.2,3, T;
xiv. 8; xvii. 1, 2: III. ix. 2; xiiL 4; xvi. 4 ;
xix. 8; xxii. 5; xxiii. 10 ; xxvii. 2: IV. i. 4;
ii. 6: V. ii. 4; iii. 6 ; it. 8 ; t. 6 ; viL 4; viii.
1, 2; ix. 4; xr. 8; xix. 2, 8, 7; xx. 6; xxi. 2,
7; xxv. 7; xxvi. 1; xxvii. 6; xxviii. 8, 9;
xxix. 8; xxxii. 4: VI. ii. 8, 4; iii. 6; vii. 8;
Tiii. 4, 6; x. 6; xiii. 8; xiv. 4; xv. 2, 10;
xvi. 1, 8; xvii. 8: VIL vii. 1; xL 2; xii. 6:
Vm. i. 6; ii. 4, 10; iii. 18; t. 7; vii 6; ix.
2; xi. 2; XT. 8; xvi. 14; xvii. 8; xviii. 14:
IX. iii. 8, 6, 7; viL 7; ix. 5; xi 5; xv. 1;
xvi 2; xix. 1; xx. 1, 2; xxv. 6; xxvii 5;
xxix. 7: X. vii 8; xi 6; xiii 5, 6; xxvi 4:
XL iii. 6; iv. 4 ; vii 5; viii 14 ; xi 4 ; xii
7: XIL ii 9.
D
Daughter, the third, of duke Yin, L vii. MIL
xii. 1.
— a, of Loo, going to a harem. III. xix. 8.
— the duke's eldest married, III. xxt. 4.
— the duke's third married, IIL xxvii 5; died^
xxix. 4.
— the duke's csme and presented a son atoonrt,
V. V. 2.
— ^the duke*s eldest, died V. ix. 8.
— the duke's eldest, met the vivcoant of Tsing,
V. xiv. 2.
— the duke's third, retnmed to Tsftng, V. xv.
9;— died xvi 8.
— the duke's eldest, came to meet a wife fur tier
son, V. xxv. 8; xxxi 7.
— the duke's eldest, came to Loo, V. xxviii 18.
— the duke's second, a pristmer, VL xiv. 12.
— the duke's second, niarrie<l, VIL v. 3.
— the duke's eldest, divorced, VII. xvi. 8.
—the third, of duke WAn, VIIL v. I;vui8;
ix. 1.
— duke Seucn's eldest, married, VIII. viii 5, 1 1;
ix. 4, 5, 6.
—duke Ch'iug's eldest, burned to death, IX.
xxx. 8.
Death, of the king; — See King,
— of dukes of Jmo, — See end of each Book,
—of wives of dukes of Loo, I. ii 8; — III. xxi
8._V. i 6;— VL iv. 7; xvi. 4}— VIL v.ii
6;— IN.ii8;iv. 8; ix. 8;— X. xi 4;— XL
XV.9;— XlLxii2.
— of sons of dukes of Loo, I. v. 7 ; — III. xxxii
8, 6;— V. xvi 2;— VL xviii. 8,— IX. xxxi
8.
— of daughters of dukes of Loo, III. iv. 2; xxix.
4;— V. ix. 8; xvi 8;— VL xiii. 8;— VllL
vtii. 8.
—of A duke of Loo's younger brother VII. xvii.
7.
—of a king's son, VL iii. 2;— X. xxu. 9.
— of a king's daughter. III. ii. 3.
—of dukes of Sung, I. iii. 1 ; — IIL ii 6;— V. ix.
1;— xxiii. 2;— VL vii. 3;— VIII. ii 5; xv.
6 j—X, X. 6 j XXV. 8.
INDEX. I.
OF SUBJECTS.
867
^-«f nuurquiaes of T«^, 11. xir. 6 ; — ^V. xrii. 6; —
xxyiL 2;— VI. xir. »;— VII. x.4j-.VIII.
ix. 7,— IX. xix. 8, 9;~XIL t. 4 ; x. 8.
'^oi Durquiaes of Tsin, V. ix. 5 ; — ^xxit. ft ; —
xxxii. 6 ,— VI. Ti 4 ;— VU. Ix. 9 ;—IX. xv.
7,— X X. 4; XTt 4 ;— XXX. 2,^X1. Tiii. 9.
—of marquues of Wei, IL xii. 8 ;— III. xxv. 2 ;
—V. XXT. 2 ;— VII. ix. 10^-VIII. iL 6; xIt.
6 ,— IX. xxix. 3 ;— X. tIL 6 ;— XIL ii. 8.
-Hif the marqaifl of TsHw, I. riit 4;— II. xvii.
4;— V. xiv. 6j— VIL xriL 2;— X. xx. 6;
xxiii. 5.
-9i the marquis of Chin, II. t. 1 ; xlL 4 ;— III.
L 5;— V. xiL 4 ; xxriiL 12;— VL xiU. 2;—
IX. ir. 1,— XI. \y. 1.
-Ktf' the marqais of Ting, L tiI. 6 ; (Tiacooni),
Vn. ix. 6 ;— Vm. XTt 2 ;— X UL 1 ; xxriii.
5 ^-XIL ir. 9 ; xi. 6.
-of the earl of Ch'ing, IL xi. 2,— >III. xxi. 2 ;—
V. xxxii. 2 ;— VIL iu. 6 ;— VUI. ir. 2 ; vi.
7;— IX. li. 4; viL 10:— X. xH. 2 : xxvlii 8 ;
— XLix.2.
—of the earl of Ts%oii, II. x. 1 ;— IIL xWil. 9 ;
—V. Til. 6;— VI. Ix. lOf-Vn. xiv. 2,—
VIIL xiu. 4;— IX. xriil. 5;— X. xiv. 2;—
XTiil. 1 ;— X. xxvil. 6 ;— XL ix. 2.
— of eark of Seeh, IIL xxxL 2;— X. xxxL 8;—
XL xii. 1 ;— XII. x. 9.
— «r earU of Tfia, VL xriil. 2;— VIL Ir. 2;—
VIIL xiv. 7,— X. T. 7;— XI. ix. 6;— XIL
iU.8.
—of Tlflcounto of K<e, V. xxiii. 4^-(earl) IX. Ti.
1 ;— xxUi. 2^-i Tt 1 J xxiT. B;— XI. iv. 6;
—XIL Tiii. 6.
Tiscountfl of Choo, III. xtL 5; — ^xxriii. 2;
— VL xuL 8;— VIIL xtu. 12,^IX. xtIL 1;
— X. i.6;— XI. UL2.
Tiscountfl of Ken, VIII. xir. 1 ; — ^X. xlr. 6;
—XIL xir. 8.
TiflconnU of TbHio, VII. XTiii. 5;— IX. xiiL
8;— xxTiil. 9;— X. i- U;— xxTi. 6;— XH. Ti.
6.
Tisconntfl of Woo^ IX. xii. 4; — ^X. xv. 1; —
XL xir. 8.
harons of Heu, V. it. 2;— VL t. 7;— VII.
XTii 1 ;— IX. xxix. 3;— Xn. xiii. 2.
Kuog-tsae Yih-ase, I. 7.
an officer of the Yin family, 1. ill 8.
•^of a baron of Suh, L tIU. 5.
—of Woo-keiie, 1. TiiL 10.
—of Heeh, 1. ix. 8.
— of Kang-sun Tszc, V. xtI. 4.
— of Tfang-sun Shin, VI. x. 1.
— of Kung-sun Gaim, VI. xit. 8.
—of Shnh-nun THi-ahin, VIL v. 4.
—of Chung Say, VII. tuL 8.
—of Twing-ran Heu, VIIL It. 4.
—of Chang Ying-ts*e, VIIL xt. 2.
— of Kung-aun Ying-tt*c, VIIL xtU. 10.
— of Kung-fiun Hftnir-ftjo, IX. t. 18.
— of ChuiiK-san Mceh. IX. xix. 10.
— of Shah Laou, IX. xxii. 8.
- — of Chung-sun 8uh, IX. xxiii. 10.
— of Chung-sun Keeli. IX. xxxi. 4.
—of Shuh-snn P'aou, X. iv. 8.
—of Shuh Kiing, X. xt. 2.
—of Shuh Cheh, X. xxi. 5.
—of Sfiuh Yang, X. xxiii. 2.
— of Chung-sun Keoh, X. xxiT. I.
—of Shub-sun Slisy, X. xxt. 7.
— uf Shuh £, X. xxix. 3.
— 4)f K'euen of I^ewr, XL tv. 9.
— of Ko-sun £-joo, XX. v. 4.
—of Shuh-sun Puh-kan, XL y. 5.
—of Ke-sun Sze, XIL iii. 6.
—of Shuh Seuen, XIL xIt. 4.
—of Chung-sun Ho-ke^ XIL xir. 12.
—ijf Confucius, XIL xti. 8.
Death, putting to, of Chow^ju by tlie people of
Wei, L iT. 6.
—of T*o of Cb*in by tlie people of Ts<ae, II.
tI. 4.
— of Woo-che and Tsro-kew by the people of
Ts'e, IIL ix. 1, 6.
— of the son of tlie marquis of Ch'in, IIL xxii 8.
—of a great officer of Ts'aou, IIL xxtL 8.
•*«f the son of the marquis of Tsin, V. t. 1.
—of great ofHcers of Ching, V. Til. 8;— IX. X.
8; — ^xix. 12; — ^xxx. 7; — ^X. ii. 8.
—of the heir of Tsin by Le KHh, V. ix. 8,
—of Le K'ih by Tsin, V. x. 6.
—of P*e Ching-foo by Tsin. V. xi. I.
^f great offi^rs of Sung, V. xxt. 4 ;— VL viL
4 ;— Tiii. 6 ;— vm. xt. 9.
—of Mae by the duke of Loo, V. xxtiH. 2.
—of great officers of Ts*oo, V. xxTiii. 6 ;— VL
X. 8;— VIIL xtI. 7;— IX. ii. 10,— ?.8j—
xxii. 6 ;— X. t. 2 ; xii. 6 ; xxtU. 8.
—of Yuen Henen by Wei, V. xxx. 3.
—of great officers of Tsin, VL ti. 6 , — ^ix. (, 7;
—VIL xiii. 4;— VIIL riu. 6;— xtIL 18;—
XTiU. 1.
—of great officers of Ch'ln, VIL ix. 18 ;— IX.
xxiii. 5; — ^X. Till. 7.
—of Hea Ching-sboo of Chin by Ts<oo, VU.
xi. 5.
—of great officers of Wei, VU. xIt. 1; IX.
xxTii. 8.
—of the earls of Shaon and Maou, VII. xt. 5.
—of the marquis of Tsin, VIIL x. 5.
—of tho duke of Loo's half-bruther, VIII. xtL
16.
—of great officers of Ts'e, VIIL xtIIL 8;— IX.
xix. 11.
—of great officers of Ts<ae, IX. xx. 6;— XII. ii.
9 ;— It. 5.
— of Lwan Ying by Tsin, IX. xxiiL 12.
—of his heir-son by the duke of Sung, IX. xxtI.
6.
— of a younger brother by the king, IX. xxx. 4.
—of King Fung of Ts'e, X. It. 5.
—of K'ung Hwan bpr Ts'oo, X. tUI. 9.
—of the heir of Ch*in by his uncle, X. Till. I.
— uf the messenger of Ch'in by Ts*oo, X. Tiii. 4.
—of tlie msrquls of Ts'ae by Ts'oo, X. xi. 2.
—of Kung-tsze I'e of Ts'oo, X. xiii. 8.
—of £-k'wei by Ken, X. xit. 6.
— uf the Tiscount of the Man-jung by TsSx)^ X.
XTi. 2.
—of the Tiscount of Shin by Ts'ae, XL It. 8.
— of the marquis of Ts*ae, XIL It. 1.
—of Ilea Oow-foo of ClWn, XII. xlu. 11.
—of Tsung Shoo of Ch*in, XIL xit. 18.
See Murder,
Deepening the Shoo. III. ix. 7.
Deer, many, III. xtiI. 4.
Deer-park, enclosing a, VIII. XTiii. 10.
Defeat, uf the armies of Ts'e, Sung, Wei and
Yen, by L<n>, K'e and CIring, II. xiii. 1.
—of Loo by Ts'e, IIL ix. 6.
— of Ts'e by Luo, IIL x. 1.
— of Sung b}' Loo, III. x. 4; xi. 2.
— uf Ts*ae by king (Ts»uo), IIL x. 5.
—of Wei by Ts'e, III. xxviii. 1: VIIL ii. 2.
—of Choo by Loo, V. i. 8.
—of Keu by Lou, V. i. 9: X. v. 6.
668
OF SUBJECTS.
INDEX. I.
—of Seu by Ts'oo, V. xt. 12.
—of T«'e by Sung^, V. xviii. 3.
—of Sung by Ts'oo, V. xxii. 4.
—of Ts'oo by T«in, T«*e, Sung, and T8*in, V.
xxviii. 5.
'^of Ts'in by Tsin and the Keang-jung, V.
xxxiii. 8.
—of the Teih by Tsin, V. xxxiii 8: VHI. xiL 3:
X. i. 6.
—of Tain by Ttin, VI. ii. 1.
—of the Teih by Loo, VI. xi. 6.
—of Sung by Ching, VII. ii. 1.
—of Tsin by Ts*oo, VII, xii. 3.
—of the king's army by the Man-jang, VIII. i. 6.
—of Ts*e, by Loo, Tsin, Wei, and Ta^aou, VIII.
ii. 8.
—of Ts«oo and Ch*ing by Tsin, VHI. xri. 6.
—of Tun, Hoo, Shin, Ts'ae, Ch'in, and Heu by
Woo, X. xxiiL 7.
—of Ts»oo by Ts'ae and Woo, XI. ir. 14.
— of Woo by Yu-yueh, XI. xiv. 6.
—of ChHng by Tsin, XU. ii. 6.
—of Ts*e by Woo, XU. xi. 4.
Dispersion of the men of Ta'ae, V. iv. 1.
—of the people of Shin, VI. iil. 1.
— of the people of Heu, VIII. ix. 10.
—of the people of Yun, X. xxix. 5.
Divination, V. xxxi 8, 4; VII. iii. 1 ; VIIL vii. 1 ;
X. 2: IX. vii. 2; xi. 2 : XI. xv. 2: XII. i. 8.
Divorce of the dukeof Loo*sdaug!iter, VII. xvi. 3.
Drought, V. xxi. 3. VIL vii. 4. See Rain,
Drums beating of, III.xxv. 3, 5; xxx. 5 : VI. xv. 5.
E
Earthquakes, VI. ix 11: IX. xvi. 6: X. xix. 3;
xxili. 9 : XII. iii. 2.
Eclipses of the. sun, I. iii. 1: IL iii. 4; xvii. 8:
III. xviii. 1 ; xxv. 3 ; xxvi. 5 ; xxx. 5 : V. v.
8; xii. 1; xv. 6: VI. i. 2; xv. 6: VIL viii.
8; X. 8; xvii. 4: VIII. xvi. 4; xvii. 11 : IX.
xiv. 2; XV. 5; XX. 8; xxi. 5, 6; xxiii. 1 ; xxi v.
4, 7; xxvii. 6: X. vii. 4; xv. 4; xvii. 2; xxi.
4; xxii. 10; xxiv. 8; xxxL 7: XI. v. 1; xii.
8 ; XV. 10 : XII. xiv. 5.
Enclosing of Mei, III. xxviii. 5.
>-of a deer-park, VIII. xviii. 10.
—of the park of Lang, X. ix. 5.
— of the park of Shay-yuen, XI. xiii. 2.
Entrance of Heu Shuh into Heu, II. xv. 6.
—of Tub earl of CliMng into Leih, II. xv. 9.
— of the marquis of Ke*8 brother into Ts'e, III.
iii. 4.
— of the marquis of Wei into his capital, III.
vi. 2.
— of Scaou-pih into Ts*e, III. ix. 3.
—of Lcang Seaou into Chiiig, IX. xxx. 7.
— of K*eu-t8ih into Keu, X. i. 7.
^f king MAng into the royal city, X. xxii. 8.
—of the king into Ching-chow, X. xxvi. 7.
—of Yang-s&ng into tlio capital of Ts'e, XII.
vi, 7.
—of the heir of Wei into the capital of Wei,
XIL xvi. 1.
Entrance, hostile, of Keu into Ileang, I. ii. 2.
— Loo into Keih, I. ii. 8.
—of Wei into Shing, I. v. 3.
— of Loo into P&ng, I. viii. 3.
— of Sung and Wei into Cli4n<», I. x. 5.
—of T8*e and ChMng into Sung, I. x. 7.
—of Loo, Td*e and Ch'ing into lieu, I. xi. 3. I
— of Loo into K*e, II. ii. 7 : V. xxvii. 4.
—of King (Ts*oo) into Ts'ae, III. xiv. 8.
—of the Teih into the capital of Wei, IV. iL 7.
— of CliHng into Hwah, V. xx. 4.
^-of Tsin into Ts*aou, V. xxviii. 4.
— of Tsin into Hwah, V. xxxiiL 1.
—of T«4n into Joh, VL v, 6.
—ot Ts'e into the suburbs of the capital of
Ts'aoo, VI. XV. 12.
—of Tsin into the capital of T«*ae, VI. xr. 7.
—of Ts'oo into the capital of Chin, VII. xi. 6.
—of Woo into Chow-lae, VIIL vii. 7.
— of Ts»oo into Yin, VIH. ix. 10.
—of Sung into P*ftng-shing, VIIL xviii. 5.
— of Loo into Yun, IX. xii. 2.
— of Lwan Ying into Tsin, and into K*euh-yuh,
IX. xxiii. 7.
—of Ch*ing into Ch*in, IX. xxv. 4.
—of Wei into K-e, IX. xxv. 7.
— of Sun Lin-foo into Ts*cih, IX. xxvi. 2.
—of Choo into Yu, X. xviii, 3.
— of H wa Hae, Heang King, and Hwa Ting into
Kan-le, X. xxi. 3.
—of Woo into Ying, XI. iv. 15.
—of Yu-yueh into Woo, XI. t. 3.
—of officers of Sung into Seaou, XI. xi. 1, 3.
— of Cliaou Yang of Tsin into Chaou-ko, XL
xiii. 6.
— of the duke of Loo into the capital of Cboo^
XIL vii. 4.
—of the duke of Sung into the capital of Ts%oa,
XIL viii. 1.
—of Yu-yueh into the capital of Woo, XU
viii. 5.
—of Heang Tuy of Sung into Ts'aou, XII. xiv. 7.
Escape of Chen of (yhing, IIL xvii. 3.
Establishing a viscount ai Choo, VL xiv, 7.
Exercising soldiers, III. viii. 2.
Extinction of T*an by Ts*e, III. x. 6.
—of Suy by Ts*e, III. xiii. 2.
—of Lae by Ts*e, IX. vi. 8.
— of Hca-yang by Yu and Tsin, V. ii. 8.
—by Ts*oo, of Heen, V. v. 7,— of Hwang, V.
xii. 2;— of K*wei, V. xxvi. 6;— of Ketsg,
VL iv. 5 ;— of Lull, VI. v. 6;— of Slioo-leson,
VIL viii. 7;— of Seaou, VII. xii. 6;-of
Shoo-yung, VIIL xvii. 14;— of Shoo-k*eir,
IX. xxv. 8;— of Hoo. XL xv. 3;— of Ch'in,
X. viii. 9;— of Ts*ae, X. xi. 9.
—of Wftn by the Teih, V. x. 2.
— of Heang by Loo, V. xvii. 2.
— of Hing by Wei, V. xxv. 1,
—of Yung by TsHjo, TsMn, and Pa, VI. xfi. 6.
—of the Loo tribe of Red Teih by Tsin, VII. ;
XV H. i
—of Kdah and Lew-yu tribes of Bed Teih b; J
T*in, VIL xvi. 1.
—of Ts&ng by Keu, IX. vi. 5.
— of Peih-yang by Tsin, IX. x. 2.
—of I^ae by T«*oo and others. X. iv. 6.
—of the Jung of Luh-hwftn by Tsin, X. xtu*'
—of Cfi*aou by Woo, X. xxiv. G.
— of Seu by Woo, X. xxx. 4.
—of Shin by T«»ae, XI. iv. 3.
—of lieu by ChMng, XI. vi. 1.
—of Tun by Ts'oo and Ch*in, XL xiv. 3.
Falling of a hill, V. xiv. 3: VIIL v. 4 ;— of stooei,
V. xvi. 1.
INDEX. I-
OF SUBJECTS.
869
Famine, VII. x. 18 ; xv. 10 : IX. xxlv. 18 : XII.
xiT. 16.
Fields, borrovinir, for a Mt^-symbol, II. i. 3.
Fighting, Ts'e, Wei, and Ching, with Loo, II.
X. 4.
— ^Ixx> and Ching, with Sung, II. itfi. 9.
—Jjoa, Ke, and Ching, with Ts'e, Sung, Wei
and Yen, II. xtii. 1.
—Loo, with T8»e, II. xriL 3 : IIL ix. 6.
—Wei, with Ta*e, IIL xxviii. 1.
— T8*in, witli Trin, V. xv. 18 : VI. ii. 1 ; vU. 5 ;
XII. 7.
— Sang, with Tt*e, V. xviii 3.
— ^Loo, with Choo, V. xxii. 3.
—Trin, T8*e, Sung, and T8*in, with T8*oo, V.
XXTIU. 6.
— Sang, with Ch*ing, "VU. ii. 1.
— T84n, with Ts'oo, VII. xii. 3.
—Wei, with T8*e. VIII. ii. 2.
—Loo, Tsin, Wei, and Ts'aou, with T8*e, Vin.
iL3.
— Tsin, with T8*oo, and Ch*ing, VUL xri. 6.
— T8«oo, with Woo, X. xvii. 6.
— TsHie and Woo, with T8*oo, XI. It. Ii.
—Tsin, with Ching, XU. ii. 6.
— T8'e, with Woo, XII. xi. 4.
J?iie, destractire. III. xx. 2: V. xx. 3: VII. xri.
2: VUI. ill. 4: IX. ix. 1 ; xxx. 3, 9: X. ix. 8;
xviii. 2 : XI. ii. 2 : Xn. iii. 3 ; It. 8.
Fishermen, the duke going to see, I. t. 1.
Fish-hawks Hying backwurds, V. xyi. 1 .
Flight, of Hwuh of Ch^ng, n. xi. 6.
—of Tuh of Ch-ing, II. xt. 4.
— Hjf marquises of Wei, II. xvi. 5 ;— V. xxviii.
7; — ^IX. xiy. 4; — ^xxvit. 4; — ^XIL xvi. 1.
—of the vi8(x>unt of T^an, III. x. 6.
-^f W&n of Sung, III. xii. 4.
—of Ke of T8*aoa, IIL xxiv. 8.
—of duke Uwan*8 son, IV. ii. 5.
—of the viscount of Heen, V. v. 7.
— of the viscount of Wftn, V. x. 2.
—of the king, V. xxiv. 4.
—of Yuen Heuen of Wei, V. xxviii. 11.
-of Hoo Yih-koo of Tsin to tlie Teih, VL vi. 7.
—of Seen Meeh of Tsin to TsMn, VI. vii. 6.
— of Kung-sun Gaou to Keu, VI. viii. 6.
— of the niiuister of Works of Sung to Loo, VI.
viu. 8.
—of the earl of Shing to Loo, VI. xii. 1.
—of Tsze-gae of Sung to Loo, VI. xiv. 10.
—of tlie Head of the Tsing family of Ts*e to
Wei, VII. X. 5.
— of Kwei-foo to Tsin, VII. xviii. 8.
—of Lin-foo of Wei to Tsin, VIII. vii. 9.
the duke of Chow to Tsin, VIII. xii 1.
Hwa Yuen to Tsin, VIII. xv. 9.
— ef Ya Shih to Ts^oo, VIII. xv. 9.
—of Sliuli-sun K*eaou-foo to Ts»e, VIII. xvi. 18.
— of Kaou Woo-k'ew to Keu, VIIL xvii. 5.
- — of Hwa Joh to Loo. IX. vi, 2.
—of the marquis of Wei to Ts*e, IX. xiv. 4.
—of Hwa Shin to Ch4n, IX. xvii. 6.
— of Le of Tf!i*ae to T«*<k», IX. xx. 5.
—of the marquis of Chin to Ts*oo, IX. xx. 6.
—of Shoo-k*e of Clioo to Loo, IX. xxi. 2.
—of Lwan Ying of Tsin to Ts'oo, IX. xxi. 4.
—of Pe-go of Clioo to Loo, IX. xxii. 3.
—of TsAug-sun Heih to Choo, IX. xxiii. 11.
—of K*ecn E-kew of Ch*iu to TsSk), IX. xxiv. 11.
--of the marquis of Wei to Tsin, IX. xxvii. 4.
-of Shili Goh of Wei to Tsin, IX. xxviii. 2.
^of K'ing F^ung of Fs'e to Loo, IX. xxviii. 6.
-of Kaou Che of Ts'e to North Yen, IX. xxix. 10.
— of the king's son Hea to Tsin, IX. xxx. 4.
—of Leang Seaou of Ch'ing, IX. xxx. 7.
—of the brother of the eari of Ts^m to Tsin, X.
i. 4.
—of Cben-yu of Keu to Woo, X. i. 8.
—of Kung-tsze P*e of Ts^oo to Tsin, X. i. 12.
—of the earl of North Yen to Ts*e, X. iii. 7.
—of Mow-e of Keu to Loo, X. v. 4.
—of Hwa Hoh-pe of Sung to Wei, X. vi. 6.
—of Kung-tsze Lew of Ch'in to Ch'ing, X,
viii. 5.
— of Lwan She of Ts*e to Loo, X. x. 2.
—of the duke Seang's son to Ts<e, X. xii. 8.
—of Chaou Woo of Ts*ae to Ch*ing, X. xv. 3.
— of Kung-Buu Hwuy of Ts'aou to Sung, X. xx.
2.
—of Hwa Hae, Heang Ning, and Hwa Ting of
Sung to Ch*in, X. xx. 4 ;— to Ts*oo, X. xxii.
2.
^f the marquis of Ts*ae to Ts'oo, X. xxi. 6.
— of the viscount of Keu to Loo, X. xxiii. 6.
— of three cliiefs with the king's son Cliaou to
Ts*oo, X. xxvi. 8.
—of K*wae of Choo to Loo, X. xxvii. 6.
—of the viscount of Seu to T8H>o X. xxx. 4.
^f Hih Kwftng to Loo, X. xxxi. 6.
—of Nang Wa of Ts*oo to Ching, XL iv. 14.
—of Yoh Ta-sin of Sung to Ts'aou, XL x. 8.
—of Kung-tsze Te of Sung to Ch^in, XI. x. 9.
—of Shin, Ch'ung T-o, and Shih K*ow of Sung
to Ch4n, XI. X. 12.
—of Kung-shuh Shoo of Wei to Loo, XI. xiv. U
—of Chaou Yang of Wei to Sung, XI. xiv. 2.
—of Pih-knng Keeh of Wei to Loo, XI. xiv. 4,
— of the heir of Wei to Sung, XI. xiv. 11.
—of Kuug-m&ng K*ow of Wei to Ch'ing, XL
xiv. 12.
—of the brother of the duke of Sung to Loo^
XI. xiv. 13.
—of Kung-sun Shin of Ts<ae to Woo, XII. iv. 2.
—of Kwoh Hea and Kaou Chang of Ts'e to Loo,
XII. vi. 4.
—of the viscount of Choo to Loo, XII. x. 1.
—of Yuen P*o of Ch*in to Ch*ing, XII. xi. 2.
—of She-shuh Ts*e of Wei to Sung, XII. xi. 7
—of Yih of Little Choo to Loo, XII. xiv. 2.
—of Tsung SIioo of Ch'in to Ts«oo, XII. xiv. «,
—of Heang Tuy of Sung to Wei, XII. xiv. 9.
— of Heang Cliaou of Sung to Loo, XII. xiv. 9.
—of Yuen Mae of Ch'in to TsHx), XIL xiv. 14.
—of Kaou Woo-p*ei of Ts'e to North Yen, XII.
XV. 2
—of Kung-mftng K*ow of Wei to Ts^e, XII. xv.
8.
— or the marquis of Wei to Loo XII. xvi. 1.
—of Tsze-seuen Ch'ing of Wei to Sung, XIL
xvi. 2.
Floods, IL i. 5 ; xiii. 3: IIL vii. 3 ; xi. 3 ; xxiv. 7;
XXV. 6: VII. X. 14: VIIL v. 6: IX. xxiv. 6.
Flutes At a sacriflcial service, VII. viii. 4 : X.
XV. 2.
Friendly inquiries, I. vii. 4, 6 ; ix. I : II. iii. 9 ; iv.
2 ; V. 3 ; viii. 2 : III. xxiii. 2. 6 ; xxv. 1 : V.
xxx. 7 ; xxxiii. 2 : VI. iv. 6 ; ix. 12 ; xii. 6 :
VIL X. 12. 17: VIIL iii. 12 ; iv 1 ; viii. 4,9;
xi. 2 ; xviii. 7 : IX. i. 7 ; V. 2 ; vii. 7; viii. 9 ;
xii. 3 ; XV. 1 ; xxvi. 4 ; xxvii. 1 ; xxix. 6. 8 ;
xxx. 1 : X. ii. 1 ; xii. 3 ; xxi. 2.
Frost, V. xxxiiL 12: XL i. 6.
Funeral. See BuriaL
870
OF suBjEcra
INDEX. I.
6
Gricklet came to Loo and built nesto in Irees,
X. xxT. 8.
Grain, tail to Ts*ae b/ Loo, XL t. 2.
Granary of the ancestral temple. II. zIt. 4.
Grand temfAe of Loo^ n. U. 4: V. riii. 4.
Orats, V. xxxiit 12.
Grare-clothea, preaenta of, YI. iz. 13.
Goarding Wei, V. xxriii. 2.
—Ch'in, IX. T. 9.
— ^Hoo-laooy IX. z. 9.
U
Hail, v. zxiz. 4: X. ili. 6; It. 1.
Halting of an army, HI. ilL 5; Tiii. I ; xxz. 2: V.
I 2; IT. 1 ; XT. «: VL X. 7: IX. i. 8; xxiii. 9.
^-tbe duke of Loo, at Yang-chow, X. xxt. 6 i —
^-ml Kan-how, X. xxriii. 2 ; xxix. 2.
— ^ tlie maiqaisea of Ts^e and Wei, XL iz 5 ;
xiii. 1 ; XT. 7.
Harems, L Tii 1 : HL xiz. 8 : Yin. TiiL 11; iz.
6;x.4.
Hoar-frost, XL L €.
Horns of a boll eaten by mice, VIH. tIL 1. See
if ice
Horses,I.i. 4:yLT. 1.
Human saciitices, V. ziz. 4 : X. zi. 9.
Hunting, IL It. 1 ; Tii. 1 : lU. It. 7.
Hunters captured a (m, XII. ziT. 1.
Uurrr of the Tiscount of Choo to Loo, on the
duke's deftth, XL zr. 8.
I
Joe, IL ziT. 2: Vm. xtL Ij— no, VIIL L 8: EL
ZZTlti. 1.
Ifacursion or Inroad into Sung bT Loo, IH. z. 2.
'into Sung by Ch*ing HI. zt. 4 : VIIL ztL 8:
• IX. zi. 8.
—into Ts^aou by the Jung, HI. xzIt. 8.
-^nto Heu by Ch'ing, HL zxix. 2.
—into Ching by TsSio, V. ii. 6 : VH. iii. 5.
—Into T8*ae by Loo, Ts^e, Sung, Ch*in, Wd,
Ch*ing, Heu, and Td*aou, Y. It. 1.
—into ChHn, by Loo, Ts-e, Sung, Wei, Ching,
Heu, and Ts*aou, Y. It. 8.
—into Wei by the Teih, Y. xiii | ; xzL 1 : YL
ziii. 7.
—Into Ch'ing by the Teih, Y. xit. 4.
— 4uto Loo by Ts^e, V. xxW. 2 : YL XT. 8, 12.
—into Tfaou by Tsin. Y. xxriii. I,
—into Ts*e by the Tei1^ Y. xxx. 2; xxxiii. 5:
YLiT.8;ix.9;xi. B.
— ^into Seaou by Keae, V. xxx. 6.
—into the country of the Teih by Wei, Y. zxzii
8.
—into Loo by the Teih, YI. tii. 7.
—into Sung by the Teih, YI. x. 8.
—into Chin 4nd Sung by Ts'oo and Ch'ing,
YU. i. 10.
— faito Ts*ung by Tsin, YIL i. 13.
—into Ch*ing by Tsin, Sung, Wei, and Ch*in,
YII. ii. 3.
—Into T8*e by the Tied Teih, YIL iii. 6; iT. 4.
—into Ch*in by Tsin and Wei, VIl. Til. .
—into Wei by Ts'oo and Ch'ing, YHI. ii 8.
—into Sung by Wei and by Iam, YIU. Ti 4, 8.
—into Ts«ae by Tain, YHI. Tiii. 2.
—Into Ching by Wei, YHL x. 1 ; ZTii 1.
—into Sung by Ts'oo and Ch'lng, YUL STiii
12.
— Into Song by Ts<00k IX. i 4 ; zii K.
—Into Chlng by Tsin, Sung, and Wei, IX. ii5.
—into Ts<ae by Ching, IX. Tiii 8.
— into Sung and into Loo by Kea, IX. zIt. 5.
—into Ti'e by Loo, IX. zziT. 2: XI. Tiii 1, 8.
—into Ts'oo, by Loo, Tsin, Sung, Ts*ae, Wei,
Chin, ChHng, Heu, Ts<aon, Keu, Choo,
Tun, Hoo, T*an, Seeh, K^ Uttle Choo, and
Ts*e, XI. It. 2.
—Into Ch*ing by Loo. XL Ti 3.
—into Wei by Ts^e, XL Tii 4.
—into Ch^ng and Wei by Tsin, XL Tiii 10.
—into Wet by Loo, XL TUi 18.
—into Ching by Sung, XIL Tii 1.
—into Wei by Tsin, XIL Tii 2; ziii 7.
—into Ts<e fay Ts'in, XH. z. 5.
Insects, ■miy,I.T. 6; T.iii9:IILTi4;— «tl,IIL
ZTiii3;— /et, IILzziz.8.
InterTiew of officers and wiTea with the bride
of the duke, IIL zzIt. 8.
IttTasion of Ch'in, by Loo, Keang, and Hwang^
Y.iT.6;—
—by TsSw, Y. xzUi 8: YD. Tiii 12 : IX. r. 10.
XILiz.8;z.ll;ziU.4;—
—by Sung, YU. xii 7: IX.XTii 2.
—by Ch*ing, IX. xzt. 9;—
—by Woo, Xn. Ti 8s—
—by Tsin, Suug, Wei, Ching, and Tsteo, YIL
ix.7.
—of Ch'ing, by Snag, Chin, Ts<ae, Wei, and
Loo, L It. 4, 5 ; —
—by Sung, L t. 8: XIL ix. 4; x. 4; xii 5;—
—by Ts<ae, Wei, ChHn, and the king, IL t. 6;—
—by Sung, Ts^e^ Ts^ Wei, and ChHn, IL at.
7;-
— by Loo, Sung, Wei, and ChHn, IL xt. 10;—
—by Loo, Sung^ Wei, ChHn, and Ts'ae, H. xri
2,3;-
—by Sung, Tto<e and Wm, HL XTi 2 ;—
— byTs<oo,m.XTi8;xxTiii8: Y. i6; iii 7:
YI. ix. 8 : YIL It. 7; t. 6 ; ix. 12 ; x. 9 : YIU.
Ti.9;Tii5;xT.7:IX.Tiii8;ix.6;XTiii6; —
—by Loo, TsH!^ Sung, ChHn, Wd, and Ts*aoo,
Y.Ti2;—
—by Ts'e, Y. Tii I j—
—by Sung, Wei, Heu, and T<ftng, Y. xxii 2 ;—
—by the Teih, Y. xxiT. 2 ;—
—by Sang, ChHn, Wd, Ts*aou, and Tsin, YIL
i 12,14 ;—
—by Tsin, Sunjib Wei, and Ts^aou, YIL z. 11 ^-
— by Tsin, YIL xiT.8: YIU. ix.8: IX. i3:
XU. XT. 8;—
—by Loo, Tsin, Sung, Wei, and Ts'aou, YUL
iii 1.
—by 1.^00^ Tsin, Ts^ Suhg, Wei, and Ts^aoo,
YIU. X. 3 ;—
<-by Loo, Yin, Tsin, Ts«e, and Choo» YUI. ZTi
10.
—by Loo, Yin, Slien, Tsin, Ts^ Sung, Wei,
Ts'aou, and Chin, XIII. XTii. 2, 8 ,—
—by Loo, Tsin, Sung, Wei, Ts*«ou, Keu, Choo,
THlng, Seeh, K*e, Little Clioo, and Ts<e,
IX.ix.6;x.7;xi4^8j—
—by TsHmi, Ts'ae, ChHn, and Heu, IX. xxIt. 9.
—by Ts*oo, T8*ae, and CIrin. IX. xxTi 9.
—of Choo, by Loo, Sung and Wei, U. xril. 7 ; —
— by Loo, IL Tiii. 4 : Y. xxi 6; xxxiii 6, 7 : YI.
INDEX. I.
OF SUBJECTS.
871
Tii. 1 ; ziT. S: VII. z. IS: IX. xz. 4: XII.
i. 6 ; iL 1 ; ri 9 ; riL i ; —
— ^by Sang, X xix. 1.
->of £ by Sun{r, Ts'e, and Choo, m. zr. 8.
—of Hen, by Tain, Cb<iii, and Cb'ing, V.
28|-
— by Cb'ing, VHI. iii, 7, 14 ; It. 9;—
—by Tain, IX. iii. 9.
—by Loo, Cb'ing, Tiin, Wei, and Sung, IX.
xTi. 7.
—of Hing, br tbe T^ib, m. zxxii. 7 ;—
—by Wei, V. xix. «.
—of Hwang by T»*oo, V. xi. 4.
—of K*e by Keu, I. Ir. 1 ^-.
—by Loo, VIL xriii. 2.
— of Keu, by Loo, VIL ir. I : X. z. 8;—
—by Loo, and Ts'e, VIL xl. 8 ;—
—by T8*e, VIL xiii. 1 : IX. zxir. 6: X. ziz. 4 ;
zxii. 1; —
—by TiHw, Vra. ix. 10.
—of Keon by T»*oo, VI. xi. 1.
— of the Jung by Ta'e, III. xx. 4 ; xxx. 8 ; —
— by Loo, ni. xXTi. 1 j —
—by T8*e and Hen, V. x. 4 j—
—by T8*oo, VIL iii. 4.
—of Lae, by Loo and Ts'e, VII. riL 2 j—
—by Ts^e, VIL ix. 4.
Le, by T«*e and Ts^aon, V. xv. 6.
Loo by T8%, Sung, and Ch4n. III. xix. 5^
—by T«*e, V. xxri. 8 : VI. xTii. 8 : VIII. it. 1 : IX.
XT. 8 ; XTi. 4, 8 ; XTli. 4 ; xvili. 8; ZXt. 1 :
XL Tii. 7; viii. 6: XIL xi. 1 ;—
—by Choo, VI. xlr. 2 : IX. XT. 6 ; XTiL 7 ;—
—by Keu. IX. Tiii. 6 ; x. 6 ; xii. 1 ;—
—by Woo, XIL Tiii. 2.
—of 8een-yn by Tsin, X. ziL 10 ; ZT. 6 : XII.
Ti. 2;—
—by Tsin and Wei, XL iT. 12.
— of Seu, by Loo, Sung, and Ts^e, III. zzTi. 4;—
—by Ts'oo, V. XT. 2 : X. xii. 9 ;—
— by Ts'e, X. XTi. 1.
—of Shin by Ixm, Tsin, Sung, Ch4n, Wei, and
Ch^ng, VL iii. 1.
— of Sung, by Chon and Ch*ing. 1. t. 5 ; —
— ^by Loo, T§*e, and Cliing, 1. x. 2, 8. 4 ; —
— ^by Loo» and ChHng, 11. xii. 9 ; —
—by Ts*e, Ch4n, Tv'aou, and the king, III. xIt.
I 2 •
—by TfHx), ai*in, TsVie, Ciilng, Hen, and
Ts'auu, V. xxi. 4;—
—by Ts^e. V. xxiii. 1 : XIL t. 2 j—
—by T8*oo, V. XXTi. 7: VII. xlii. 2 :—
—by Tsin, Wei, Ch*in, and Ch*ing, VL XTii. 1.
—by Ts'oo and Ch4ng, VIIL XTiiL 5 : IX. x. 4 ;
xi. 7; —
—by Ch'ing, IX. ii. 2 : XL xt. 6: XII. xt. 8.
—of 8uy by T8*oo, V. xx. 6.
—of T*«n, by Woo, VIIL tU. 2 :—
—by Loo, Tsin, TsHs, and Clioo, VIII. Tiii. 10.
— <rf T-ang by Sung, VIL X. 9.
—of T8*ae by Tsin, VL xt. 7.
--of Ts'aou by Sung, V. xt. II : XII. iii. 5 ; tL
10;-
— by T8*e, VL xt. 12;—
—by Wei, IX. XTii. 3 : XI. xii. 4.
— of Ts^e, by Sung, T**aou, Wei, and Choo, V.
XTin. 1 ;—
—by Wei, V. xxTi. 4 : IX. xix. 7 ^-
—by Loo, and T8*oo, V. xxTi. 8. 9 ; —
—by Tsin and Wei, VIL xTiii. 1 ;—
—by Tsin, IX. xix. 9.
—by Loo. and Wei, XII. x. 2 ; xi. 3.
—of the Tseang-luum-Joo by Tsin and Wei, VIlI.
iii. 11.
-of Tsin, by the Teih, V. riii. 8 : VIU. ix. 11 ;—
—by Wei, VL i. 8 >—
— by Tsin, VL Ui. 3 ; z. 2 : VIL it 2 ; ZT. 4 : IX.
zill;—
—by TB*e, IX. xxiii. 8.
— bV Ts'e and Wei, XIL t. 5.
—of Tiln, by Tsin, Sung, Chin, and Ching, VI.
it 7; —
—by Tsin, VL iT. 5: IX x. 5$—
—by the Wliite Teili, VIL Wii. 6.
—by Loo, Tsin, Ts*e, Sung, Wei, Ts'aou, Choo,
T*ing, &c.*, VHL xiii. 8 : IX xiT. 8.
—of T'soo by Loo, Ts»e, Song, CIrin, Wei, Ching,
Hen, and Ts^aou, V. iT. 1 ^—
—by Tsin, VL iii. 7 ;—
—by Woo, IX. xxT. 10.
—of Wei, by Cliing, L ii. 9 j—
—by Loo, and Ts'e, III. iii 1 $—
—by Loo, Ts*e, 8nng,Chin, and Ts^, III. T. 4:—
—by Ts«e, III. xxTiii. 1 ; IX xxiiL 8 ;—
—by liing and tlie Teih, V. XTili. 6 ;—
—by Tsl^ VL i. 6 : XIL T. 8 ; xiT. 11 j xt. 6.
—of Woo, by Ts'oo, IX. iiL 1 : xIt. 6: xxiT. 8:
X.Ti. 7:XILii.8;—
— by Ts*oo, T»*ae, Cliin, Hen, Tun, Hoo, Shin,
and wild tribes of the Hwae, X. iT. 4.
—of Ting »»ie, by Ts*e and Sen, V. XTii. 1.
—of North Yen, by Ts*e, X. Ti. 9.
—of Yu-yu-k'iw by Loo, IIL ii. 2.
—of Yueh by Woo, X. xxxii. 2.
InTeigling the Tiscouiit of tbe Man-jung, X.
XTi. 2.
Inresting. — See Bfitging,
Jade, the precious, stolen, XI. Tiii. 16; reooTered,
ix. 8.
K
Killing of tlie Tiscounts of Ching and Shin in
battle, X. xxiii. 7. See />«aiA, Mwrdtr,
King Ping, death of, L iii. 2 ;— Hwan, IL xt.
2;— He, V. Tiii. 6;— Seang, VL Tiii. 8;—
K*wang, VIL ii.6;— Ting, VIII.T.6;— K(Jen,
IX i. 5; II. 1 :— Lifig, IX. xxTiii 8 ;— King,
X xxii. 4 ;— M&ng, X. xxii. 7, 8, 9.
King's daughter, marriage of, III. i. 8, 4, 7 ; xi.
4 ; — death of, IIL ii. 8 ; — heir-son attends a
meeting of chiefs, V. t. 4.
Kbig King put his younger brother to death,
IX zxz. 4.
LeaTing bis State, the marquis of Ke, III. it. 4.
Liberation of the duke of Sung, V. xxi. 7.
Lightning, thunder and, I. ix. 2.
— a granary struck by, IL xit. 4. ( ? )
—a temple struck by, V. xt. 10. ( ? )
Zta, a fabulons animal, said to haTe been
captufed by some hunters in tlie west, XII.
XIT. 1.
Locusts, II. T. 8 : V. xt. 7: VL Tiii. 7; VIL y\,
3 ; xiii. 8 ; XT. 6, 9 : IX. Tii. 6 : XII. xii. 6 ;
xiu. 9, 12 ;— it rained, VI. Ui. 5.
872
OE SUBJECTS.
INDEX. I.
M
Marriage of the king, IL viii. 6 ; ix. 1 : IX. xv. 2.
— of the king's daughter, III. i. 3» 4, 7 ; xi. 4.
—of dukes of Loo, II. iii. 5, 6. 8: III. xxii. 6;
xxiv. 3, 4, 6 : VI. iv. 2 : VII. i. 2, 8 : VIII.
xiv. 3, 5.
— of the duke's eldest daughter, I. ii. 5, 6 : III.
XXV. 4 : VIII. viii. 5, 1 1 ; Ix. 4, 5, 6.
— of the duke's second daughter, VII. v. 3.
— of the duke's third daughter, III. xxvii. 5.
— of the duke's grandson, V. xxv. 3.
Marriage ofierings of silk, &c., III. xxii. 6 : xxiv.
C : VI. ii. 8 : VIII. viii. 6.
Meetings of princes, or chiefs, I. ii. 1 ; iv. 3 ; vi.
2 ; viii. 1 ; ix. 6; x. 1 j xi. 2 : II. i. 2 j ii. 3, 6 ,
iii. 1, 3, 7; vi. 2i X. 3; xi. 7, 8, 9; xii. 2, 3,
6, 6, 7 ; xiii. 1 ; xiv. 1 ; xv. 7, 10 ; xvi. 1, 2 ;
xvii. 1, 2 ; xviii. 1 : III. iv. 3 ; xii, 1, 4 ; xiv.
4 ; XV. 1 ; xvi. 4 ; xxiii. 6, 10 ; xxvii. 2, 7 ;
XXX. 6 ; xxxii. 2 : V. 1, 7 ; iii. 5 ; v. 4 ; vii. 4 ;
viii. 1 ; ix. 2 ; xi. 2 ; xiii. 3 ; xv. 3, 8 ; xvi. 5 ;
xix. 7 ; xxi. 4, 7 ; xxv. 7 ; xxvi. 1 ; xxvii. 6 ;
xxviii. 8, 16 ; xxix. 3 : VI. i. 9 ; ii. 4 ; vii. 8 ;
viii. 4, 5 ; xi. 2 ; xiii. 6, 8 ; xiv. 4 ; xvi. 1 ;
xvii. 4 : VII. i. 6 ; vii. 6 ; ix. 7 ; xi. 4 ; xiv. 6 ;
XV. 1, 7; xvii. 5: VIII. ii. 9; v. 3, 7; ix. 2 ;
xii. 2 ; XV. 3, 10 ; xvi. 8 ; xviii. 14 . IX. ii. 6,
9; iii. 5, 6; v. 4, 7 ; vii. 9, 10, 11 ; viii. 4 ; x.
1 ; xi. 8 ; xiv. 1, 7 ; xvi. 2 ; xix. 15 ; xx. 1, 2 ;
xxi. 8 ; xxii. 4 ; xxiv. 8 ; xxv. 3 j xxvi. 5 ;
xxvii. 2; xxx. 9: X. i. 2; iv. 2 ; ix. 1 ; xi. 6,
7; xiii. 4 ; xxv. 2 ; xxvi. 4 ; xxvii. 4 ; xxxi. 2 ;
xxxii. 4 : XI. iv. 2, 5, 8 ; viii. 7 ; x. 2, 10 ;
xii. 7 ; xiv. 7, 9,15 : XII. vi. 6 ; vu. 3 ; xu.
3, 4 ; xiii. 3.
Meeting of the duke Chwang with his daughter,
III. xxvii. 1.
— of the duke's youngest daughter and the vis-
count of TsAng, V. xiv. 2.
—of the duke's wife with the marquis of Ts*e,
V. xvii. 3.
Meteors, III. vii. 2 : V. xvi. 1.
Mice, field-, VIU. vii. 1 : XI. xt. 2 : XII. i. 3.
Money, the earl of Maou came to Loo as king
for, VLix. 1.
Mouth-jewels, VI. t. 1.
Murder, of rulers of Wei, I. iv. 2: IX. xxvi. 1.
—of rulers of Sung, IL ii. 1 : in. xu. 3 : VL xvi.
7.
—of rulers of Ts*e, m. viii. 6 : VI. xiv. 9 ; xviii.
3: IX. xxv. 2: XIL vi. 8 ; xiv. 10.
—of a ruler of Tsin, and a great officer, V. x. 3.
—of rulers of Ts*oo, VI. i. 10: X. xui. 2.
—of rulers of Keu, VI. xriii. 9: IX. xxxi. 7.
—of rulers of Tsin, VII. iL 4: VIII. xviu. 2.
—of a ruler of Ch*ing, VU. iv. 3.
—of a ruler of Ch*in, VII. x. 8.
—of a viscount of Ts&ng, VII. xviii. 4.
—of viscounts of Woo, IX. rxix. 4 : X. xxvii. 2.
—of a ruler of T8*ae, IX. xxx. 2.
—of a ruler of Heu, X. xix. 2.
— of the elder brother of the marquis of Wei, X.
XX. 8.
—of a ruler of Seeh. XL xui. 8.
Musicians at a sacrificial service, X. xt. 2.
N
Nests, grackles built their, in trees, ^. xxv. 3.
Palace, building of a, I. v. 4.
— the western, burnt, V. xx. 3.
—of Sung, on fire, IX. xxx. 3.
—the Ts*oo-, IX. xxxi^.
— ^the south gate, and two side towers of the,
burnt, and restored, XI. ii. 2, 4.
Pantomimes, I. v. 4: VU. viii. 4.
Pardon, general, in Loo, III. xxii. 1.
Park, a deer, VIII. xviii 10;— the, of Lang, X.
ix. 6 ;— of Shay-yuen, XI. xiii. 2.
Peace between Sung and Ts^oo, VII. xr. 2.
—between North Yen and Ts*e, X. vii 1.
— ^between Loo and Ts*e, XI. x. 1 : XU. xr. 7.
— between Loo and Ch4ng, XL xi. 4.
People, putting to death their ruler, I. iv. 6; —
II. vi. 4 ;— III. ix. 1 . (See Mitrdtr),
—carried away. III. i. 8.
Perished, Leang, V. xix. 8. See Extinction.
Pilbirs of duke Hwan's temple, III. xxiiL 8.
Pledging each other, two princes, U. iiL 2.
Plentiful year, a, VII. xvi. 4.
Plum trees, V. xxxiii. 12.
Presents to Jam from the king, L L 4: VI. v. 1:
XI. xiv. 10.
Prisoner, Chen of Ch*ing taken, UL xvii. 1.
—Yuen T*aou-t*oo of Chiti taken, V. iv. 4.
—duke He a, (Chuen V. xvii. 2.)
— the earl of Shen, a, VI. xiv. 1 1.
— the daughter of the duke a, VI. xiv. 12.
— ^the viscount of Choo, taken, by Loo^ XIL
vii. 4. See Captive, Seizure^ Taking.
Prisoners of the Jung, III. xxxi. 4.
Pulse killed by hoar-frost, XI. i. 6.
Pursuit of the Jung by the duke, lU. xviiL 2.
— of the army of Ts*e by the duke, V. xxvi 2.
R
Rafters of the duke Hwan's temple, IIL inr, I.
Rain, great, L ix. 2: VII. vui. 10.
—in the first month, VIII. xvi. 1.
— in the sixth month, V. iii. 4.
— in spring no, V. iii. I .
— in summer in the fourth month, no, V. iii. *•
— from the twelfth to the seventh luonth no, VL
It. 5.
— ^from the first to the seventh month no, VL
X. 4 ; xiii. 4.
— ^in wiuter no, IIL xxx. 6 : V. iL 5.
—the funeral of duke ling delayed by, XI. i^*
12. .
—sacrifice for, U. v. 7 : V. xL 3 ; xui. 4 : VIII.
iiL 10: IX. v. 6; viiL 7; xvL9; xtIL 5;
xxviiL 4: X. iiL 5; vL C; viiL 8;xt15;
xxiv. 4; xxv. 4; XI. L 4: viL6, 8; xii-*'=
XII. XV. 4.
See Lhought, Floods.
Raiding of king King's son Chaou to the throne,
X. xxiii. 8.
Reconciling of Kcu and T*an bv Loo and Tre.
VU. iv. L
INDEX. L
OF SUBJECTS.
873
Bednction of Change, III. xxx, 3.
Relief, or rescue, of the capital of Wei, IIL tL 1.
—of Chlng, m. xxxm, 4 ; VI. ix. 8.
—of Hing, IV. i. 2 : V. L 2.
—of Heu, V. Ti. ».
—of Seu, V. XV. 4.
—of T»«e by Loo, V. XTiii 2.
—of Wei by Tain, V. xxTiU. 3.
—of Keang, VI. liL 7.
—of Ch'in by Ttin, VII. i. 11.
—of Ch*ing by Tain, VII. ix. 12: Vm. vi. 11.
—of Ch*in by Wei, VIL xii. 7.
—of Ching by Loo, Tsin, Ts'e, Sung, Wei,
Ts^aou, Keu, Choo, and K*e, VUL viL 6.
—of Cliin by Loo, Tsin, Sung, Wei, Ch*ing,
Ts'aou, and T8*e, IX. ▼. 11.
—of Ching by T8»oo, IX. xii. 2,
—of Tftln by Loo, IX. xxiii. 9.
—of Ts'aou by Ching, XII. tu. 6.
—of Chin by Woo, XIL x. 11.
See Sticrour.
Bemoval, of the State of Sub, III. x. 8.
— of the people of Yang, IV. iL 1.
— of the capital of Hing, V. i. 8.
—of the capital of Wei, V. xxxi. 9.
—of the capital of Heu, VIIL xr. 11 : X. ix. 2;
xriiL 5: XI. iv. 7.
—of the capital of Ta^ae, XII. it 8.
liesidence of king Mftng in Hwang, X. xxiL 7.
—of the king at IVih-ts'euen, X. xxiii 8.
—of the dake Ch'aou, in Yun, X. xxvi. 2, 5 ;
xxvii. 1, 8 ; xxix. 1 ; — in Kan-how, X. xxx;
xxxi; xxxii.
Restoration, of the visconnt of Tun, V. xxr. 5.
—of the earl of Ts'aou, V. xxriii. 21.
—of tfie lands of Tse-se to Loo, VII. x. 2.
—of Kung-sun Ning and £ Hftng-foo to Ch*in,
VU. xi. 7.
—of the lands of Wftn-yang to Ts^e, VIII. Tiii 1.
—of the marquis of WeU IX. xxvi. 3.
—of the earl of North Yen, X. xii. 1.
—of the marquises/of Ts^ae and Cfi*in, X. xiii. 9.
—of lands by T8*e to Loo, XI. x. 5.
—of Hwan and Chen by Ts*e to Loo, XII. viii. 7.
—of the viscount of Choo, XII. viii. 4.
Bedred to 'r8*e, the duke of Loo. X. xxv. 6.
Return of the duke of Loo from meetings of
chiefs, V. XV. 8 ; xrii. 4 : VI. xiv. 6 ; xvii. 5 .
VII. viii. 1 ; xvii. 6 : VIIL vii. 6 ; ix. 8 ; xv.
6 ; xvi. 9, 15 ; xvii. 4 : IX. ili. 8 ; v. 8 ; x. 3 ;
xi. 9; xvi. 6; xx. 3; xxii. 1, 6; xxiv. 10:
xxv. 6 : X. xiii. 8 ; xxri. 5 : XI. iv. 8 ; xiv.
8: XII. xiii. 6.
—of the duke of Loo from Ts^e^ IIL xxiii. 1, 4 ;
xxiv. 4 : V. xxxiii. 10 : VIL iv. 6 ; v. 2 ; Ix.
2 ; X. 1, 7 : X. xxvi. 2 ; xxvii. I, 8 ; — from in-
vasion of Ts'e. V. xxvi. 9 : IX. xix. 3 : XL
viii. 2, 4 : XIL X. 6.
— of the duke of Loo from Tsin, VI. xiv. 1 :
Vni. iii. 8; iv. 7 ; xi. 1 ; xvui. 6 ; IX. iu. 4 ;
V. 1 ; viii. 5 ; xiii-. 1 ; xxi. 3 : X. ii. 4 ; v. 6 ;
xii. 4; xiii. 11 ; xvi. 3 ; xxi. 7 ; xxiii. 10 : XI.
Ul. 1.
"-of the duke of Loo from invasion of Wei, III.
vi. 3.
^of the dnke of Loo from invasion of the Jung,
III. xxvi. 2.
-^f the duke of Loo from T8*oo, IX. xxix. 2 : X.
vii. 6 ; — from invasion of 'J's'oo, V. iv. (J.
^ofthedukcof Loo from invasion of Ch'ing,
V. vi. 4 : VIIL iii. a ; xvii. \) : IX. .x. 11 ; xi.
G : XI. vi. 3.
— of the duke of Loo from the tiege of Hev, V.
xxix. 2. ^^
^f the duke of Loo ttom invasion of Lae, VIL
TiL3.
—of the duke of Loo from invanon of TsId,
Vin. xiii. 6.
—of the duke of Loo from Chin, IX. v. 12 ;— i
ttom Wei, XI. viiL 8;— from Keah-kub,
XI. X. 3 ; — ^from Hwang, XI. xii. 9 ; — ^from
besieging Ch'ing. XI. xiL 11.
— ol Tab to ChHng, II. xi. 5.
—of Hwuh to Ch*ing. II. xv. 5.
—of the broUier of the marquis of T8*ae, II.
xvii 5.
—of the army of Loo from Shing, in. viii. 4.
—of Ch% to Ts*aou, III. xxiv. 8.
—of the officer Ke to Loo, IV. i. 5.
«- of the marquis of Wei, V. xxviii. 11 ; xxx. 4,
—of Yuen Heaen of Wei, V. xxviii. 9.
—of the lady Keang from Ts*e, VI. ix. 6.
—of the duke's daughter fh>m T8*e, VI. xv. 11.
—of the duke's wife to Ts*e, VI. xviii. 7.
duke Win's third daughter to Loo, Vm.
V. 1.
Sun Lin-foo to Wei, VIIL xiv. 2.
—of K*eaou-joo from Ts*e, VIII. xiv. 6.
—of the earl of Ts'aou from tlie capital, VIIL
xvi. 11.
— of Hwang of Ch4n from Ts'oo, IX. xxiii. 6.
—of Kung-tsxe Pe to Ts*oo, X. xiiL 2.
^-of E-joo from Tsin, X. xiv. 1.
—of Shuh-sun Sliny from Tsin, X. xxiv. 2.
—of Kung-mftng K*ow to Wei, XII. x. 8.
Review, a grand military, II. vi. 3 : X. xi. 5 ;
xxii. 8.
—a in Hung, X. viii. 6 : XL xMi. 3; xiv. 14.
Revolt, of Sun Lin-foo of Wei, IX. xxvL 2.
^-of three officers of Sung, X. xxi. 3.
—of officers of Sung, XI. xi. 1 : XII. xiv. 7.
—of officers of Tsin, XI. xiiL 5, 6.
—of Ch*ing, XII. XV. 1.
Rioe, III. xxviii. 6.
Royal House, the in confusion, X. xxii. 6.
Sacrifice for rain, II. v. 7 : V. xi. 3 ; xiii. 4 :
VIII. iii. 10 ; vii. 8 : IX. v. 6 ; viii. 7 ; xvi.
9 ; xvii. 5 ; xxviii. 4 : X. iii. 6 ; vi. 6 ; viii.
8 ; xvi. 5 ; xxiv. 4 ; xxv. 4 : XI. i. 4 ; vii. 6,
8 ; xii. 6 : XII. xv. 4.
— ^the winter, II. viii. 1, 3.
— the autumnal, II. xiv. 5.
—the border, V. xxxi. 3 : VIL iii. 1 : VIII. vii.
1. 4 ; X. 2 : IX. vU. 2 ; xi. 2 : XL xv. 2, 4 :
XIL i. 3, 4.
— on the occA?>ion of an eclipse of the sun. III.
xxv. 3 ; xxx. 5 : VI. viii. 4.
— to tlie three objects of Survey, V. xxxi. 5 :
VII. iu. 2 : VIII. vii. 4.
— in the grand temple, VII. viii. 3, 4.
— in the temple of duke Woo, X. xv. 2.
— to tlie former dukes, XI. viii. lo.
—flesh of, XI. xiv. 10.
— human, V. xix. 4: X. xi. 9.
Saeritidal businesit, a great, VI. ii. 6.
Scan-ity of grain, III. vii. 3 : xxviii. 6, 7.
Seizure of Chne Chung of (.h*ing by people of
Sung, IL xi. 4.
—of the duke of Yu by Tsin, V. v. 9.
— of the viscount of T^ftng by Sung, V. xL\. 1.
874
OF SUBJECTS.
IKDEX. L
the Titcount of Tiftng by Cboo, V. ziic 4.
the duke of Suni; by Ts^oo, Chin, Ts'ae,
Ch*iQg, Heu, and Ts'aou, V. zzi. 4.
the eari of Ts*aoa by Tsin, V. zxTiii. 4:
Vm. XV. 4.
the marqnis of Wei by Tain, V. xxriiL 18.
the earl of Ching by Tain, VIII. ix. 8.
the duke Chwang*8 aon of Ts'ae by Ch'ing,
IX.Tm.3.
the meaaenger of Ching by Ts*oo, IX. zl.
10.
—of the Tisconnlfl of Keu and Choo by Tsiu,
DLxviS.
—of the roeasenger of Wei by Tsin, IX. xriiL 2.
—of the Tiacoant of Choo by Ttin, IX. xix. 2.
-Kvf Ning He of Wei by Tun, IX. xxvi. 7.
•—of the Tiaoount of Sea by the people, X. ir. 8.
—of the meaaenger of Chin by TaHm, X riii. 4.
— of Knng-taze Shaoa by Ta'oo, X. Till. 9.
—of the heir of Ta<ae by Ta'oo, X. xL 9.
~ Ke-ann E-joo by Tain, X. xiiL 7.
the intMnunciaa of Loo by Tain, X. xxiiL 8.
Chung- ke of Sung by Tain, XI. L I.
Yoh K*e»le of Sung by Tain, XI. tL 6.
—of the meaaenger of Wei by Tte^ XI. vii. 4.
—of the Tiaoount of Little Choo by Sung, XIL
It. 4.
—of the Tiaoount of lian-jong by Tain, XIL It.
6.
—of the niler of Ta*e by Chin Hftng, XIL xir.
8. See Takinff,
Shrine houae, the permanent, YI. xiii. 5.
(Slaughter of men of Ta*e in Say, III. XTii. 2.
«nov, great fall of, L ix. 2: II. Tiii. 5: V. x. 7.
Spirit-Ublet, VL it 2. 6.
Spirita of the land, III. xxiiL 8 ; xxr. 3 ; xxx. 5.
8|M)ila, the, of Wei, III. vi. 5.
—of tlie Jung, m. xxxL 4.
— of Song, V. xxi 6.
Start, the regular, not Tiaible; atara falling like
rain. III. tIL 2.
Slate chamber. III. xxxiL 4: VII. xriiL 7:
VIILxTiiLll.
Stealing away from a meeting of chief a, V. r. 6 :
IX. Tii 11.
Stouea, meteoric, V. xrL 1.
Succour of Ta'e by the Teih, V. xriii. 4. See
Be/ief,
Surpriae, Ta^e fell upoo Keu by, IX. xxiii. 18.
Surrender of Shiog to the army of Ts^e, III.
TUl. 3.
Symbola of iuTeatiture, VL l 5: VIU. viii. 7.
Taking of Neu of Keu by Loo, V. L 9.
—of Shoo, by Seu, V. iii, 8.
—of the marquia of Tain by Tain, Vi xv. 18.
—of Scn-k*eu by Loo, V. xxiL 1 : VL Tii. 2.
—of Kuh by Loo, V. xxtL 8.
^f the landa of Tae-ae by Loo, V. xxxi. 1.
— of Taze-low by Loo, V. xxxiii. 6.
—of the Irinda of Tae-ae by T8*e, VIL i. 8.
—of Heang by Loo, VII. It. 1.
—of Kin -mow by Loo, VII. ix. 5.
—of Yih by Loo, VII. x. 13.
— of the lands of Wftii-vang by Loo, VIII. ii. 7.
—of Chuen by Loo, VIU. vi. 3.
— of She by Loo, IX. xiiL 2.
—of Innds of Choo by Loo, IX. xix. i : XIL ii. 1.
—of Yun by Loo, X. i. 3.
—of Tang by Loo, X. ir. 7.
—of Hea Neeh of Chin by Woo, X. xxiiL 7.
—of Tun by T8*e, X. xxr. 9.
—of K'an by tlie duke, X. xxxiL 1.
—of Hwan and Chen by Ta*e, Xn. viiL 8.
—of Kwoh Shoo by Woo, XII. xL 4.
Taxes impoaed on lands, XII. xiL 1.
Temple, the grand, U. ii 4 : V. TiiL 4 : VL ii
6:Vn.TiiL8.
^uke Hwan'a, UL xxiii. 8 ; xxir. 1.
—a, took lire, V. xt. 10.
— the new, took fire, VIII. iiL 4.
—duke Woo'a, VIII. ri. 2 . X. Xt. 2.
— duke Yang*s, XI. i. 5.
Bee AncettraL
Throwing an army away, lY. iL 8.
Thunder and lightning, L ix. 2.
Tithes, VII. xr. 8.
Tortoiae-ahell, oonaultation of the, VIL ill 1.
Tower, the duke built a, UL xxxL 1, 8, 5.
— ^the duke pulled down the, of Ta'eoen, TL
XTi. 5.
Towera, the duke'a, VI. xriiL 1.
— aide-, at the gate of a palace, XL ii. 2, 4.
Treea encruated with ice, VIII. xtL 1.
— gracklea building nesta in, X. xxt. 3.
Tripod of Kaon, II. iL 4.
Victim, letting go a, V. xxxL 4: IX. tH. 2.
-^-tlie heir of Ta*ae uaed aa a, X. xi. 9.
— ^the Tiacount of Ta&ng uaed aa a, V. xix. 4.
Victima offering of. III. xxt. 8, 5; xxx. 6: VL
XT. 5.
Visit of the duke of Loo, to the capital, VIE
XiiL 2.
—of the duke of Loo to Ta*e, IIL xxii. 6; xxiii.
8; xxiv. 3: V. X. I ; xt. 1 ; xxxiiL9: VLir.
2: VIL iT. 5; T. 1 ; ix. 1 ; X. 1, 6: X.XXT.
5 ; xxvii. 1, 7.
—of the duke of Loo to Tain, VL iiL 6 : Vni. iii
6; IT. 5; X. 6; XTiiL 4: IX. iu. 2 ; it. 6 ; wii.
l;xu.6;xxLI :X.T.3;xiL4;xiiLll;XT.
6;xxL7;xxiii. 10; xxTiiL2; xxix.2: U
in. 1.
—of the duke of Loo to Ta*oo, IX.xxmT;
xxix. 1 : X. TiL 2.
—of the duke and hia wife to Ta^e, IL xriii. 1-
—of the marquia of Ta'e and the earl of Cii*i»9
to Ke, II. T. 2.
—of the duke of Chow to Ta'aon, IL t. 9.
—of duke Hwan'a aon to Chin, m. xxt.6;xxtii.
3.
— of dnke*8 married daughter to Loo, lILxxru.
4 : V. xxt. 3 ; xxTiii. 13 ; xxtIL 8.
—of duke Hwan'a aon to Ta*e, IIL xxxil 6: V.
m. 6 ; TU. 6 ; xul 5.
— of Knng-sun Tsze to Mow, V. t. 8.
— of Suy of Loo to T8*oo, V. xxtL 5. ..
—of Suy of IxK) to T8*e, V. xxTiii. 14 : VI. ii-»i
XTii. 6 ; XTiu. 5 : VII. L 2, 7 ; Tiii. 2.
—of Suy to the capital and to Tsin, V. xxx. » I
xxxi. 2 : VI. tL 5.
— of Suy to Sung. VI. xi. 4. .
—of Shuh-suii Tih-shin to the capital, VLl 7 i
ix. 8.
—of Kung-sun G«on to Ts*e, VI. L 11.
— of Kung-sun Gaou to Tsin, VI. t. 4.
—of Ke-sun Hftng-foo to Chin and Tsin, VI. '^•
2, 3; XT. 1, y.
IKDE2. L
OF SUBJECTS.
875
the lady Kgang to Ts^e, VI. ix. 2.
the eui of Shen to Ts'e, VI. ziy. 11.
—of Shuh-sun Tih-shin to Ts^e, VI. xriiL 5.
Ke-snn Hftng-foo to Ts*e, VL yiii. 8 : VII.
L4;z. 15.
Chung-san Meeh to the capital, VII. iz. 8.
Kung-Bim Kwei-foo to Ts'e, VII. z. 10, 15.
Kung-sun Kwei-foo to Tsin, VII. xyiiL 6.
»f Chung-san Meeh to Sung, VIII. t. 2.
>f Kung-snn Ting-ta*e to Tsin, VIII. yi. 6.
•—of Kong-sun Ying-t8*e to Keu, VIII. yiii. 8.
Ke-sun Hftng-foo to Tdn, VIIL yi 10 ; zi.
8.
Ke-sun Hftng-foo to Sung, Vm. iz. 5.
Shuh^on K*eaon-joo, to T8*e, Vm. zi. 4 ;
ziy. 8.
Shnh-ran P'aon to Sung, IX. ii. 8.
—of Shuh-8un P*aou to Ts^in, IX iv. 2; y. 3 ;
zyL 10 ; zziy. 1.
Sbah-8un P*aou to Choo, IX. yi. 6.
Ke-8un Suh to Tsin, IX. yi 7; iz. 2; ziz.
5 : X. IL i ; yi 8.
—of Ke-min Suh to Wei, DC yii 5.
— of Ke-Bun Suh to Sung, DC. zz. 9.
—of Shuh Laou to Ts'e, IX. zx. 7.
—of Shuh-Bun P*aon to the capital, IX. zziy. 12.
—of Chnng-8un Keeh to Tdn, IX. zzyiii 5 ;
zziz.ll.
— of Shuh Rung to Sung, IX zzz. 6.
—of Shuh Kung to Tsin, X. ii. 2 ; yiii. 3.
—of Shuh Kung to T'ftng, X. iii 2.
—of Shuh Kung to TsH>o, X. yi. 8.
—of Chung-Bun Keoh to TB*e, X iz. 4.
—of Shuh-sun Shaj to Tsin, X. z. 5 ; zziii 1.
—of Ke-8un £-joo to Tsin, X zyi. 6.
—of Shuh Yang to the capital, X. zzii. 5.
—of Shuh-sun Shay to Sung, X. zzy. 1.
—of Ke-sun Sse and Chung-sun Ho-ke to Tsin,
XL yi 4.
—of Shuh-sun Chow-k*ew to Ts*e, XI. z. 11.
—of Shuh Senen, to Ts'e, XII. y. 5.
Visits of ldng*s messengers to Loo, I. iii. 4 ; yii
6 ; iz. 1 : n. iy. 2 ; y. 8 ; yiii. 2, 6 ; zy. 1 : m.
i8,6: VI. i 8, 5; y. 1, 2: VIL z. 12: VHL
yiii. 7 : XI. ziy. 10.
Visits to Loo by noblemen of other States, I. i
4, 6 ; yi 1 ; yii 4 ; yiii 2 ; zi. 1 : II. iii. 9 ; yi,
1, 6 ; yii. 2, 8 ; ix. 4 ; zy. 8 : III. y. 3 ; yi 5 ;
zzii. 2, 5, 7 ; zzy. 1 ; zzyii. 5, 6 ; zzzi 4 :
IV. i. 6 : V. y. 2 ; yii. 2 ; ziy. 2 i xz. 2 ; zzi.
6 ; zzyii. I ; zziz. 1, 5 ; zzz. 7 ; zxxiii. 2 :
VL iy. 6 ; ix. 1, 12, 18 ; xi. 8 ; xu. 1, 2, 5, 6 ;
xiy. 10 ; xy. 2, 3, 6, 11 : VIL i 9 ; y. 8, 5 ; z.
17 : Vni. iu. 12 ; iy. 1, 8 ; yi. 5 ; yU. 3 ; yiii
1, 4, 5, 9, 11 ; iz. 1, 6; z. 4 ; zi. 2 ; ziii 1 ;
zyiii 7, 8, 9, 13 : IX i 6, 7 ; y. 2 ;yi4 ;yii
1, 3, 7 ; yiii 9 ; zii 8 ; zy. 1 ; zyiii 1 ; zzi
7 ; xxyi. 4 ; xxyii 1 ; xxyiii. 3 ; xxix. 6, 7,
8; XXX. 1; xxxi. 5 : X. u. 1 ; iii 4;xii8;
xyii. 1, 8 ; xxi 2 ; xxy. 6 : XI. xiy. 15 ; zy.
1, 8, 11 : XIL u. 4.
W
Wailing for a temple that took fire, Vm. iii 4.
Walling cities, L yii. 3; ix. 4 : IL y. 5 ; xyi. 4;
m. xxix. 5 ; xxxii 1 : V. i 4 ; ii. 1 ; xiy. 1 :
VI. yii. 2; xii 8: VU. yiii 11 : VIH. iy. 8;
ix. 13: IX. u. 9 ; yii. 4; xiU. 4; xy. 4; ziz. 14,
16 ; zziz. 5 : X. zxxii. 4 : XL yi. 6 ; xiy. 16 ;
xy. 14: XIL iii 4; iy. 7; y. 1 ; yi. 1.
Walls, pulling down, XI. xi. 3, 5.
Wheat, III. yii 8 : xxyiii. 6.
Wife, the duke Hwan's, U. iu. 5, 6, 8 ; zyiii 1 :
in.i2;ii4;iy. 1; y. 2; yiii, 4; xy.2;
xix. 4 ; XX. 1 ; xxi. 3 ; xxii 2.
—the duke Chwang's, m. xxiy. 8, 5, 6 : IV. ii
4: V. i 6, 10; ii. 2: VI. iy. 7; y. 1, 2.
— ^the duke He's, V. xi 2 ; xyii 3.
—the duke Wftn's, VL iy. 2.
—the duke Seuen's, VII. i, 2, 3.
—the, of an officer of Chin, III. xix. 8.
Withdrawal of duke Chwang's wife from Loo,
IV. a. 4.
Year, a good, H. iii. 10: VII. zyi. 4.
INDEX II.
OP PROPER NAMES.
Ch
Cha, k pUce belonging to Tb'oo, IX. x. 1 : XII.
vi. 6.
Chae, the State of (pres. K'ae-fung), L i. 6 : II.
Till. 6 : ni. xxiii. 2.
Chae Chung, warden of Chae in Ch4ng, II. xi. 4.
Ch*ae, earl of Chiiig, XI. ix. 2.
Chah, the king's son, VII. ix. 5.
Chah, an officer of Woo, IX. xxix. 8.
Chang, a small State on the borders of Loo and
Ts'e, III. XXX. 3.
Chang-ch'oo, a place near the capital of Tsin,
IX. itt. 3.
Ch*ang-chob, a place in Loo. III. x. 1.
Ch'ang-gan, a place in Ts*oo, on the Yang-tsze,
X. XTii. 6.
Ch'ang-keen, a place in Loo, X. xxii. 8.
Ch*ang-koh, a place in Ch'ing, I. y. 8 ; vi. 4.
Chang-yu, yiscount of Sen, X. xxx. 4.
Chaou, the son of king King, X. xxiii. 8 ; xxri. 8.
Chaou Ch*nen, an officer of Tsin, VII. i. 13.
Chaou-ko, a place in Wei. XI. xiii. 6.
Chaou Kwoh, an officer of Tsin, VIII. viii. 6.
Chaou Tun, an officer of Tsin, VI. viii. 4 ; xiv.
4: VU. i. ll;ii. 4;vi. 1.
Chaou T*ung, an officer of Tsin, VIII. viiL 6.
Chaou Woo, an officer of Tsin, IX. xxrii. 2 : X.
i.2.
Chaou Woo, an officer of T8*ae, X. xt. 3.
Chaou Yang, an officer of Tsin, X. xxt. 2 : XI.
X. 4 ; xiii. 5, 7 ; xir. 2 : XII. ii. 5, 6 ; r. 3 ;
vi. 2 ; X. 5 ; xiv. 1 1; xv. 5.
Ch*aou, duke of Loo, X.— XI. i. 2, 3.
Ch*aou, duke of Ts'aou, V. vii. 7.
Ch*aou, duke of Heu, VII. xvii. 3.
Ch*aou, duke of Tsin, X. xvi. 7.
Ch'aou, duke of Tsae, XII. iv. 10.
Ch'aou, marquis of Ts*e, V. xxvii. 2.
Ch*aou, viscount of Ts'oo, IX. xxviii. 9.
Ch*aou, a small State (pres. dis. Ch'aou in Gan-
hwuy), VI. xii. 4: IX. xxv. 10: X. xxiv. 6.
Ch'e, a place in Sung, II. xv. 10.
Cheh, name of a place, II. xi. 7.
Cheh, marquis of Wei, XII. xvi. 1.
Chen, a place in Loo, XII. viii. 8, 7.
Chen, chief minister of Ch*ing, III. xvii. 1, 3.
Chen-yu, a ruler of Keu, X. i. 8.
Chih, elder brother of the marquis of Wei, X.
XX. 8.
Ch'ih, duke of Ts'aou, III. xxiv. 8.
Ch^ihy viscount of the Man-jung, XII. iv. 6.
Ch4h-keih, a place in Tsin, VIII. i. 5.
Chin, viscount of Ts*oo, XII. vi..6.
Ch4n, the State of, L iv. 4, 6 : IL ii. 3 ; v. 1, 4,
6 ; vi. 4 ; xi. 7 ; xiL 4 ; xiv. 7 ; xr. 10 ; xvi.
2 ; xvii. 5 : III. L 5 ; ii. 1 ; iv. 3 ; ▼. 4 ; viii.
I ; xii. 4 ; xiii. 1 ; xiv. 1 ; xr. I ^ xri. 4 ; xix.
3, 5 ; xxii. 3 ; xxiv. 8 ; xxr. 1, 6 ; xxvii. 2,
3 : V. iv. 1, 4, 6, 8 ; v. 4 ; vi. 2 ; vii. 4 ; viii
1 ; xii. 4 ; xiiL 2, 3 ; xvi. 5 ; xix. 7 ; xxL 4 ;
xxiii. 3 ; xxv. 5 ; xxvii. 5 ; xxviii. 9, 12, 15 ;
xxix. 3 ; xxxiii. 13 : VI. ii. 4, 7 ; iiL 1 ; vL
2 ; xiii. 2 ; xiv. 4 ; xvn. 1 : VIL i. 10, 11,
12 ; ii. 3 ; vi. 1 ; viii. 12 ; ix. 8, 13 ; x. 8 ; xl.
2, 5, 6, 7 ; xii. 1, 7 : VIU. ii. 10 : IX. ui. 6,
7 ; iv. 1, 4, 7 ; v. 7, 9, 10, 11, 12 ; viL 8, 9,
11, xvii 2, 6 ; xx. 6 ; xxiii 6 ; xxr 4, 9 :
xxvi. 9, xxvii. 2 : X. i. 2 ; iv. 2, 4 ; v. 8 ; viii
1, 2, 4, 6, 7, 9, 10 ; ix. 1, 3 ; xiii 9. xriii 2 ;
XX. 4 ; xxi. 3 ; xxiii 7 : XI. ir. 1, 2 ; viii 9,
12;x. 9, 12 ; xi. 1 ; xiv. 3 : XII. i 2 ; vi 8;
ix. 8 ; X. 11 ; xi. 2 ; xiii 4, 11 : xiv. 6, 13, 14«
Ch'in Hang, an officer of Ts'e, XII. xiv. 8.
Ch'in Keih, an officer of Ts'e, XU. vi. 6.
Ch*ing the State of, I. i. 3 ; ii. 9 ; iii 6 ; iv. 4, 5 ;
V. 6, 8 ; vi 1 ; viii 2 ; x. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7 ; xi 2,
3: U. i. 2, 8, 4; ii 8, 6; v. 2, 6; x. 4 ; xi. 1
— 6; xii. 9 ; xiii. 1 ; xiv. 1, 3, 7 ; xv. 4, 5, 9,
10 ; xvi 2, 8 : III. iv. 8 ; xiv. 4 : xv. 1,4;
xvi 2, 8, 4 ; xvii 1, 8 ; xxi. 2, 4 ; xxvii 2;
xxviii 3; xxix. 2 ; xxx, 2: IV. ii 8 : V. i fi,
7; ii 6; iv. 1, 8; v. 4, 6; vi 2, 3, 4; vii 1,
3, 4 ; viii 2 ; ix. 2 ; xiii 3 ; xiv. 4 ; xvi 5 ;
XIX. 7 ; XX. 4 ; xxii. 2 ; xxiv. 2, 4 ; xxvii 5 ;
xxviii. 8, 11, 15 ; xxx. 5 ; xxxii 2 ; xxxiii
13 : VI. ii. 4, 7 ; iii. 1 ; ix. 8 ; xiii 8 ; xiv. 4 ;
xvii 1 : VII. i 10, 12, 14 ; U. 1, 3 ; ui 5, 8»
9 ; iv. 3, 7 ; V. 6 ; vii. 5 ; ix. 7, 12 ; x. 11, 19;
xi. 2 ; xii. 2, 3 ; xiv. 3 : Vin. ii 8, 10 ; iii. 1,
3, 7, 14 ; iv. 2, 6, 9 ; r. 7 ; vi. 7, 9, 11 ; vii
6 ; ix. 2, 8, 12 ; x. 1, 2 ; xiv. 4 ; xv. 8, 7, 10;
xvi 3, 6, 11 ; xvii. 1. 2, 8, 9 ; xviii 5, 12, 15:
IX.i3;ii2,4;iii6; v. 2, 7, 11; vii 10;
viii 2, 3, 4, 8; ix. 5, 6 ; x. 4, 7, 8, 10, 11:
xi. 3, 4, 6, 6, 7, 8, 10 ; xiv. 1, 3, 7; xv. 3, 4;
xvi. 2, 7, 8 ; xviii. 4, 6; xix. 12 ; xx. 2; xxi
8 ; xxiv. 8 ; xxv. 3, 4, 9 ; xxvi 5, 9 ; xxvii
2 ; xxix. 5 ; xxx. 7, 9: X. i 2; ii. 3 ; iv. 2 ; viii
5; xi. 7; xii 2, 5; xiii 4; xv. 3; xviii 2;
xxv. 2; xxviii 3, 4; xxxii 4: XI. Iv. 2, 14;
V. 1, 2, 3 ; vii 3 ; viii 10. 14 ; ix. 2, 4; x. 10;
xi4; xiv. 12; xv. 6: XII. ii 6; vii. 1,6;
ix. 2, 4 ; X. 4 ; xi 2 ; xii 5 ; xiii. I ; xv. 8, 6.
Ch'ing, a place in the State of dicing, V. i 7.
Ch'ing, a city in Loo, II. vi. 2 : IX. xv. 3, 4 :
xvi. 8: X. xxvi 3: XL xU. 10, 11 : XIL
XV. 1.
INDEX. II.
OF PROPER NAMES.
877
Ch-ing, the duke of Loo, VIII. — ^IX. ii. 3 ; iii.
CIring, duke of Ch'in, IX. iv. 4.
Ch-ing, duke of Ts'aou, IX. xix. 6.
Ch'ing, duke of T«ADg, X. ill. 3.
Cli*ing, duke of Sung, X. x. 6.
ChiDg, bftron of Heu, XII. xiii. 2.
Ch4ug, earl of K*e, XI. iv. 6.
Ch*ing, Tisconnt of Shin, X. xxiii. 7.
ChHng, marquis of Wei, V. xxx. 4: VIL ix. 10.
Ch4ng, heir of Sung, VIII. xr. 8.
Ch4ng-chow, the capital at Loh-yang, VH. xvi.
2 : X. zxYi. 7 ; xxxii. 4.
Ch*ing Fung, the lady Fung of Loo, VI. ir. 7 ;
T. 1,2, 8;ix. 13.
ChHog Heong, a great officer of Ts'oo, X. zii. 6.
Choh, a place in T8*e, III. ii.- 4 ; ir. 7.
Ch'oh, the ruler of Tsin, V. x. 8.
Choo, the State of, I. i. 2 ; ▼. 5 ; tiL 6 : II. riii.
4 ; XV. 8 ; xviL 2, 7 : lU. xiii. 1 ; zr. 3 ; xvL
5 ; xxriiL 2 : IV. iL 4 : V. i. 7, 8 ; xyiiL 1 ;
xix. 2, 8, 4 ; xxi. 4, 5 ; xxii. 1, 8 ; xxriii. 15 ;
xxxiii 6, 7 : VI. xiii. 8 ; xiv. 2, 7 : VII. L
9 ; X. 13 ; xriL 6 ; xriii. 4 : VIH. ii 10 ; v.
7; Ti.5; Tii. 6 ; viii. 10;xii. l;xiiL8;XT.
3, 10 ; XTi 8, 10 ; xvii. 2, 8, 12 ; xriii. 9, 4 :
IX. i. 2, 8, 6; ii 6, 9 ; v. 7; yL 6; vii. 9 ;
Tiii. 4 ; ix. 6 ; X. 1, 7 ; xL 4, 8 ; xir. 1, 3, 7 ;
XT. 6 ; xtL 2, 8 ; XTii. 1, 7 ; xriii. 4 ; xix.
2, 4 ; XX. 2, 4 ; xxi. 2, 6 ; xxiL 4 ; xxiiL 3,
II ; xxir. 8 ; xxt. 8 ; xxriiL 8 ; xxx. 9 : X.
i. 5, 10 ; xi. 6 ; xiii. 4 ; xviii. 3 ; xix. 1 ; xxy.
2 ; xxvi. 4 ; xxyIL 4, 6 : XI. iii. 2, 4, 5 ; Iy.
2; xiY. 15; xy. 1, 6 : XII. L 6 ; ii. 1, 2 ; iii.
9 ; Yi. 9 ; YiL 4 ; viii. 4 ; x. 1.
Choo, Little, the State of, V. vii. 2: EX. ii. 9;
Yii. 8; ix. 5;x. 1,7; xi.4,8; xiv. 1, 8 ; xvi. 2 ;
xviit. 4 ; XX. 2 ; xxii. 4 ; xxiv. 8 ; xxv. 8 ; xxix.
5; XXX. 9: X. iii. 4; iv. 2; xiii. 4; xvii. 1;
XXY. 2; xxxii. 4 : XI. iv. 2 : XII. iv. 4 ; xIy. 1.
Choo, a town of Loo, III. xxix. 5 : VI. xiL 8.
Choo, marquis of Ts^ae, X. xxi. 6.
Choo, Yiaconnt of Keu, VIII. xiv. 1.
Choo-hea, a city in Loo, XIL vi. 1.
Choo-urh, marqnia of Ts*e, III. viii. 5.
Ch*oo-foo, an officer of Tsin, VL ii. 8; iii. 7;
vi.6.
Ch*oo-k*ew, marquis of Ch*m, V. xii. 4.
Ch*oo-k*ew dnke of Sung, VI. xvi. 7.
Cli*oo-k*ew, marquis of Ts'e, XIL v. 4.
Chow, the duke of, V. ix. 2 ; xxx. 7.
Chow, a small State (pres. Gan-k*ew), IL y. 9.
Chow, marquis of Tsin, IX. xv. 7.
Chow-lae, a city belonging to Ts*oo, Vm. vii.
7:X. xiii. 12:Xn.ii. 8.
Chow.p*oo, ruler of Tsin, VIII. xviii. 2.
Chow-yu, a minister of Wei, I. iv. 2, 6.
Chuen, a small State attached to Loo, Vm.
vi. 3.
Chaen, younger brother of the marquis of Wei,
IX. xxvii. 4.
Ch*uen, viscoant of Choo, XI. Hi. 2.
Choen-ling, a place in Ts*e, X. xxYi. 4.
Chuh-k*ew, a town in Loo, IL v. 5: III. iv. 1.
Chuh-ko, a place in Ts*e, IX. xix. 1.
Chung Ke, an officer of Sung, X. xxxii.4 : XL i. 1.
Chung-k*ew, a place In Loo, I. vii. 3; x. 1.
Chung-k'ew a place in Ts*c IX. xxv. 6.
Ch*ang-laou, a place in Ch'ing, VIII. v. 7.
Chnng-le, a place in Ts*oo, VIII. xv. 10.
Cliung-sftng, earl of Ts'aou, II. x. 1.
Chung-shing, a city of Loo, VIII. ix. 18: XL
Yi. 6,
' Chung-sun, an officer of Ts'e, IV. i. 6.
' Chung-sun Ilo-ke, an officer of Loo, X. xxxii.
! 4: XI. iii. 5; v. 4, 7 ; viii. 13; x. 6, 7; xii.
6: XIL i. 6; it 1, 2; iii. 9; vi. 9; xiv. 12.
, Chung-sun Keeh, an officer of Loo, IX. xxiv. 2 ;
xxviii. 5; xxix. 5, 11; xxxi. 4.
Chung-sun Keoh (Mftng He-tsze^ an officer of
I^, X. ix. 4; X. 3; xi. 6; xxiv. 1.
Chung-sun Meeh, an officer of Loo, VII. ix. 3 ;
XV. 7: vm. Y. 2; vi. 8; xviii. 14: IX. L 3;
ii. 6, 9 ; V. 4 ; xix. 10.
Chung-sun Suh, son of Meeh of Loo, IX. xxi.
1, 4; xxiii. 10.
Chung Suy, Suy son of duke Chwang of Loo,
Vn. vui. 3.
Chung T*o, an officer of Sung, XI. x. 12; xi. 1.
Chung Tsze, the wife of duke Hwuy of Loo, I.
i. 4;v.4.
Ch^ung-urh, marquis of Tsin, V. xxxii. 6.
Chung Ting- tsze, a nobleman of Loo, VUI.
XV. 2.
Ch*uy, a place In Wei or Loo, I. viii. 1 : IL i.
2 : UL iv. 3.
Ch'uy, a place in Ts*e, VH. viii. 3.
Ch*uy-kea, a place in Wei, XI. xiii. 1.
Ch^uy-lung, a place (in pres. K^ae-fung dept.)
VL ii. 4.
Chwang, the'duke of Loo, IH.^IV.i, 8; ii. 2:
V.Y.2: VI. iv. 7.
Chwang, duke of Ch'ing, II. xi. 3.
Chwang, duke of Ch4n, III. ii. 1.
Chwang, duke of Sung, III. iii. 2.
Chwang, duke of Ts'aou, III. xxiv. 2.
Chwang, duke of Ts*ae, IX. viii. 3. (See SHeh).
Chwang, duke of Choo, XL iii. 4.
Confucius, death of, XIL xvi. 3.
E
£, a small State attached to Sung, III. y. 3 ;
XV. 8.
£, a place in Ts'e, V. i. 5.
£, the same as Shing-foo, a place on the borders
of Ts'oo and Sung, to which Heu removed
its capital, X. ix. 2. ^^
E, a river between Choo and Ken, XIL ii. 1.
E, the earl of Seeh, XII. x. 9.
E, the ruler of Ch*ing, VIL iv. 3.
£, the marquis of Tsin, X. xvi. 4.
E-e, the capital of Hing (B.C. 658), V. i. 8 : IX.
xxiv. 8 ; xxv. 3, 7.
E-foo, the duke of Choo, I. i. 2 : II. xvii. 2.
E Hftng-foo, a minister of Ch*in, VIL xi. 7.
E-joo, (Ke-sun), X. xiv. 1.
E-kaou, ruler of Tsin, VII. it. 4.
E, a small State attached to Sung, III. y. 8 ;
XV. 8.
E, a place in Ts'e, V. i. 6.
E-k*wei, the Kung-tsze, X. xiv. 6.
E-ling, a place in Ts*e, XII. xL 4.
E-niei, viscount of Woo, X. xv. 1.
E-pih, a worthy whose temple was struck by
lightning, V. xv. 10.
E-shin, an officer of Ts*oo, V. xxi. 6: VI. x. 8.
E-woo, marquis of Tsin, V. xxiv. 5.
Fan, a small State (pres. Hwuy dis. in Ho-nan),
I. vU. 6, 7.
878
OF PROPER NAMES.
Index, il
Fang, a place in Loo, L ix. 6 : III. Tii. 1 ; xzli.
5 ; xxix. 5 : Y. xW. 2 : IX. xiiL 4 ; xrii. 4.
Fang, a place taken from Sung by Loo, I. x. 4.
Fang, a place giren ap by Ken to Loo, X. v. 4.
Fei, a place in Ching, VI. xiii. 8.
Fei-lin, a place in Ch'ing, YII. i. 12.
Foo-chnng, a place in Shing, II. xi. 8.
Foo-U'oo, earl of Ts'aoo, IX. xviiL 5.
Fov-lae, a place in Ken, I. Tiii. 8.
Fan-ta*euen, a place in Loo, X. y. 6.
Fung, surname of the house of Jin — the lady,
VLiv. 7;r. 1, 2, 3;ix. 13.
Fong-jin, marqnis of Ts^ae, II. xriL 4.
G
Oae, a hill in Loo, I. tI. 2 : II. xr. 7.
Oae, duke of Loo, XII.
Gae, duke of Cli*in, X. viii. 10.
Gae, duke of Tain, XL ix. 7.
Oae Keang, a duchess of Loo, V. ii. 2.
Gan, a pbice in Ts<e, VIIL ii. 8.
Gan-poo, a place unknown, XI. x. 12.
Goh, marquis of Wei, X. yiL 5.
Goh, Tiscount of Woo, IX. xxr. 10.
Goh-ta'aou, a place unknown, II. xi. 1.
H
Han, a place in Tsin, Y. xr. 18.
Han (^h*uen, an officer of Tsin, VIII. TiiL 1.
Han Hoo, an officer of Gliding, X. i. 2 ; xi. 7.
Han K'e, an officer of Tsin, X. ii. 1 ; xL 7.
Han Keuh, an officer of Tsin, IX. i. 8.
Han Puh-sin, an officer of Tsin, X. xxxii. 4.
Han Tab, an officer of Ch'ing, XL xt. 6 : XII.
iL 6; xiiL 1.
HAng-yung, a place in Ch*ing, YI. riii 4.
He, a town of Ts^e, Y. xxvi. 2.
He, a place in Loo, II. xvii 8.
He, a place in Ch^ing, IX. ix. 5.
He, the duke of Loo, Y.— YI. i. 8, 4 ; ii. 2, 6;
ix. 18; xii. 8: XIL iii. 8.
He, duke of Ts'e, II. xr. 8.
He, duke of Heu, YI. tL 1.
He, duke of Ching, IX. viii. 2.
He, duke of K*e. XU. ix. 1.
He-t8*e, son of the marquis of Tsin, Y. ix. 6.
Hea, son of king Ling, IX. xxx. 5.
Hea, ton of duke Wftn of Wei, Y. xxx. 8.
H^ of Lew (the duke Ting of Lew, Chven IX.
xiT. 6), IX. XV. 2.
Hea Ch4ng-Bhoo, an officer of Ch'in, YII. x. 8,
xi. 6.
Hea Gow-foo, an officer of Ch*in, XII. xiii. 11.
H§a Keeh, an officer of ChHn, X. xxiii. 7.
Hea-yang. a city in Kwoh, Y. ii. 8.
Heang, a small State, within the boundaries of
Keu, L ii. 2 : Y. xxvi. 1 : YII. iy. 1 : IX.
xiy. 1 ; XX. 1.
Heang, a small Sute on the borders of Ch*in and
Ts'oo, Y. xyii. 2.
Heang, a city of Loo, II. xyi. 4.
HCang Ch*aou, an officer of Sung, XII. yi. lo;;
xii. 5 ; xiy. 9.
Heang Ning, an officer of Sung, X. xx. 4; xxi.
8 ; xxii. 2.
Hgang Seuh, an officer of Sung, IX. xv. 1 : X. i.
2.
Heang Toy, an officer of Sung, XII. xiv. 7.
Heaou, a defile in pres. dis. of Yong-ning in
Ho-nan, Y. xxxiii. 8.
Heaou, duke of Ts^e, Y. xxrii. 3.
Heaou, duke of K'e, IX. xxiiL 4.
Heeh, an officer of Loo, I. ix. 8.
Heen, a small SUte within Ts«oo, Y. y. 7.
Heen, a place in Wei, Y. xiiL 8: XI. yiL 3.
Heen, a place in Loo, YI. xL 6.
Heen, duke of Wei, IX. xxix. 9.
Heen, duke of Seen, X xxxL 5.
Heen, duke of Ching, XI. ix. 4.
Heen-kew, a district in Loo, II. yii. 1.
Heen-woo, marquis of Ts<ae, IIL x. 5.
Heu, the SUte of, I. xi. 8: II. L 3; xv. 6; xyL 4;
xxix. 2: Y. iy. I, 2, 7, 8; y. 4; yl 3; yiii. 1 ;
ix. 2; xiiL 3; xy. 8; xyi. 5; xxL 4; xxiL 2;
xxyii. 5; xxyiiL 20, 21 ; xxix. 2; xxziti. 18:
YL y. 7; vL 1; ix. 8; xiy. 4: YIL xyu. 1,3:
Ym. iiL 7; U. 12; xiy. 4; xy. 11: IX. ilL
9; xyL 7; xxiy. 9; xxyi. 8, 10; xxriL 2; xxx.
7: X. L 2; iy. 2, 4; ix. 2; xyiiL 5; xix. 2, 5;
xxiu. 7: XL iy. 2, 7; y. 1 : XU. L 2; xiiL 2, 8.
Heu, a place in Sung, IL xiL 5, 14.
Heu-ting, a place probaUy in Sung; Vill. xyiiL
14.
Heuen, the sub-administrator of the king, L L 4.
Hih, marquis of Ts*ae, Y. xiy. 5.
Hih-iang, a place in Tsin, YIL yiL 6.
Hih-kwftng, an officer of Choo, X xxxi. 6.
Hih-pei, younger brother of the marqula of
Wei, YIII. X. 1.
Hih-t*un, marquis of Tsin, VII. ix. 9.
Hing, a small northern State, IIL xxxii. 7 : IY.
L 2 : Y. L 2, 8, 4 ; xyL 5 ; xvilL 6 ; xix. 6;
XX. 5 ; xxy. 1.
Hing, a place in TsHx) (prea. Yen-shing) Y. iy 1.
Hing-k*ew, a place belonging to Tsin within the
royal domain, IX. yiii. 4.
Ho, the riyer, X. ii. 4 ; xii. 4 ; xiii. 11 ; xxL 7 ;
xxiiL 10.
Ho, duke of Sung, I. iiL 5.
Ho-k*euh, a place in Tsin, YI. xiL 7.
Ho-yang, a place in pres. Ho-nan, Y. xxyiiL 16.
Hoo, a small State within Ch'ing, X iy. 2. 4;
xxiii. 7 : XI. iy. 2 ; xr. 8.
Hoo, a place in Ch*ing, pres. Yuen>woo, IH.
xxiii. 10 : YI. yii. 8 ; xy. 10 ; xyiL 4 : YIL
ix. 7, 9 : Yin xyi. 14 : X xx?iL 4.
Hoo, the son of king He, YL iii. 2.
Hoo-laon, a city of ChHng, held by Tain, IX ii.
9 * X. 9.
Hoo Yih-koo, (Ken Ke) an officer of Tsin, VI.
yi. 7.
How, a dty in Loo, XI. x. 6, 7 ; xi. 3.
Hung, a place in Loo, X. yiiL 6.
Hung, a riyer (near pres. dep. Kwei-tih), V.
xxii. 4.
Hwa, heir of ChHng, Y. yiL 4.
Hwa, yiscount of Choo, X. i. 5.
Hwa Hae, an officer of Sung, X. xi. 7 ; xx. 4 ;
xxi. 8 ; xxii. 2.
Hwa Hoh-pe, an officer of Sung, X. yi. 5.
Hwa Joh, an officer of Sung, IX. yL 2.
Hwa Shin, an officer of Sung, IX. xyii. 6.
Hwa-sun, minister of war of Sung, YI. xy. 2.
Hwa Ting, an officer of Sung, IX. xxix. 5: X-
xii. 8; XX. 4 ; xxL 8; xxii. 2.
Hwa Yneh, an officer of Sung, IX. xiy. 7.
Hwa Yuen, an officer of Sung, YII. ii. 1 : YIII.
iy. 1; viiL4; xv. 9, 10; xyL 8: IX. L 2;
iL 6, 9.
Hwae, a place on the Hwae riyer in Gan-hwuj,
Y. xyi. 6 : — ^the wild tribes of the, X. iy. 2, 4.
ISDEX. n.
OF PROP£R NAMES.
879
Hwae, duke of Ch*in, XI. yiii. 12.
Hwah, a small State, pret. Yen-sie, III. xtL 4 :
V. XX.4.
Hwah, a place in or near Ch*ing, IIL iiL 5;
xzxiii. 1.
Hwan, a place in Loo, n. iiL 6, 7 : XL x. 5 :
XII. TiU. 3, 7.
Hwan, the duke of Loo, II. xriiL 4: IIL i 6;
xxiii. 8 ; xxiv. 1 : XIL iii. 8.
Hwan, duke of Wei, L !▼. 2 ; t. 2.
Hwan, duke of T8*e, V. xriii. 5 : VL xir. 9.
Hwan, duke of Ch'in, 11. t. 4.
Hwan, duke of Ts'aou, II. x. 2.
Hwan, duke of K'e, IX. tI. 3.
Hwan, marquifl of Ts^ae, U. xrii. 6.
Hwan, marquis of Tiiin, VL ti. 4.
Hwan, marquis of Ts*e, IX. xix. 8.
Hwan, the king, IIL iiL 3.
Hwang, a small State, (in Ho-nan), V. ii 4 ; iii.
5 ; ir. 5 ; T. 7 ; xi. 4 ; xiL 2.
Hwang, a place in Ts*e, II. xtiL 1 : TIL riii. 2:
XI. 7, 9.
Hwang, a place in the royal domain, X. xxiL 7.
Hwang, younger brother of the marquis of
Chin, IX. XX. 6;xxiiL6.
Hwang-ch'e, a place in Wei, XU. xiii. 8, 6.
Hwaiig-ftio, the same as Hih-jang, a place inTsin,
X. xxT. 2.
Hwang Yuen, an officer of Sung, XII. tIL 1 ; ix.
2;xiL4.
Hwuh, earl of Ch*ing, II. xi. 6; xv. 6.
Hwuy, R city of Ke, HI. iii. 4; xiL L
Hwuy, the duke of Loo, 1. L 4.
Hwuy, duke of Ts'e, VIL x. 10.
Hwuy, duke of Ch'in, XL iv. 6.
Hwuy, duke of Tsin, XII. if. 8.
Hwuy, duke of Seeh, XU. x. 10.
Hwuy, an officer of Loo, 1. ir. 5; x. 2: IL iiL 5.
Jin, ruler of Ts*e, XIL xiv. 10.
Jing Shuh, a great officer of Chow, IL y, 8.
Joh, i. small Slate in Ho-nan, VL ▼. 5.
Joo-leih. a place in Loo, VI. x. 5.
Jou Shuh, a nobleman of Ch'in, IIL xxv. 1.
Jung, wild tribes on the west, L ii. 1, 4; viL
7: IL ii 8:IIL xviiL 2; xx.4;xxiv. 8;xxvL
1, 2; XXX. 4; xxxi. 4: V. x. 4.
— Keang-jung. V. xxxiiL 3.
— I^h-juiig, VL viii. 5.
— of Luh-kwftn, VII. iiL 4: X. xviL 4.
~Maii-juug, X. xvL 2: XH. iv. 6.
K
Kae, earl of K*e, IX. xxiiL 2.
K*an, a place in. Loo, near Shing, IL xi. 9 : X.
xxxii. 1.
K*an, marquis of Wei, IX. xxvl. 3; xxlx. 3.
Kan Cliing-sze, messenger of Ch'in, X. viii. 4.
Kan-how, a city of Tsin, X. xxviii. 2; xxix. 1,
2; XXX. 1; xxxi. I, 4; xxxiL 1, 6: XL L 2.
Kan-k*e, a place in T8*oo (near Shing-foo), X.
xiii. 2.
Kan-she, a place in Ts*e, IIL ix. 5.
K'ftng, viscount of Choo, IX. xviL 1.
K&iig-yin. tfie duke CliMng's wife, IX. iL 4.
K&ng-yu, viscount of Keu, X. xxiii. 6^
Kauu, a small Stale, V. xx. 2.
Kaon, a place taken by Loo from Snng, I. x. 4 :
II. ii. 4.
Raou, an officer of Ts'e, IV. ii. 6.
Kaou Chang,, an officer of Ts*e, X. xxix. 1 ;
xxxU. 4 : XIL vi. 4.
Kaou Che, an officer of Ts'e, IX. xxix. 5.
Kaou Fah, an officer of TsS*, X. xix. 4.
K'aou-foo, marquis of Ts'ae, 1. viii. 4.
Kaou He, an officer of Ts'e, III. xxii. 5.
Kaou How, an officer of Ts^, IX. xvii. 4 ; xix. 1 L
Kaou Woo-k*ew, an officer of Ts'e, VIII. xv. 10 ;
xvii. 5.
Kaou Woo-p*ei, an officer of Ts*e, XII. xv. 2.
Kaou Yen, an officer of Ts'e, X. xii. 1.
Kaon-yew, a place in dicing XI. iv. 4.
Ke, the State of, I. ii. 5, 6, 7 ; viL 1 : II. v. 2 ;
vL 2, 6 ; viii. 6 ; ix. 1 ; xiiL 1 ; xvii. 1 : III.
L 8 ; iiL 4 ; iv. 2, 4, 5 ; xii. 1.
Ke, a place in Tsin, V. xxxiiL 8.
Ke, a place in Loo, III. ix. 2.
Ke, heir of Ts*aon, III. xxiv. 8.
Ke, an officer of Loo. IV. i. 5.
K'e, the StAte of, L iv. 1 : II. iL 5, 7 ; xiL 2 : IIL
XXV. 4; xxviL 1, 4, C; xxix. 4: V. v. 2;
xxiii. 4; xxvii. 1, 4; xxviii. 18; xxxL 7:
VL xii. 2: VIL xviu. 2: VIII. iv. 3? v. 1,
7 ; vii. 5 ; viii. 8 ; ix. 1,2; xviii. 8 : IX. L 3 ;
V. 7; vL 1, 3; ix. 5; x. 1, 7; xL 4, 8; xiv.
1, 3 ; xvL 2 ; xviii. 4 ; xx. 2 ; xxii. 4 ; xxiii.
2, 4 ; xxiv. 8 ; xxv. 3 ; xxix. 5. xxx. 9 : X.
vi. 1 . 4 ; xi. 7 ; xiiL 4 ; xxiv. 5, 7 ; xxvL 4 ;
xxxiL 4: XI. iv 5, 10: XIL viii. 6; ix. 1.
Ke Clilng-foo, an officer of Tsin, VI. ix. 7.
Ke-foo, a place in Ts'oo, X. xxiii. 7.
Ke-sun £-j<mi, an officer of Loo, X. x. 8; xi.
7 ; xiii. 7 ; xiv. 1 ; xvi. G ; xxxL 2 : XL v. 4.
Ke-sun Hftng-fuo, grand-son of Ke Yew of Loo.
VL vi. 2, 3; xii. 8; xv. 1, 9 ; xvi. 1 ; xviii,
8: VU. L 4; x. 15: VIIL iL 3; vL 10; ix.
5;xL3;xvi. 12,14: IX. v. 13.
Ke-sun Suh, son of Hftng-foo of Loo, IX. vi. 7 ;
vii. 5 ; viii. 4 ; ix. 2 ; xii. 2 ; xiv. 1, 7 ; xv.
4 ; xix. 6 : X. iL 4 ; vL 8 ; vii. 7.
Ke-sun Sze, an officer of Loo, XI. vi. 4, 7 ; viiL
18 , xii. 5 : XII. ii. 1 ; iii. 4, 6.
Ke-tsih, a place in Tsin, IX. iii. 5.
Ke-yang, a place taken from Choo by Loo, XIL
in. 4.
Kea, earl of Clring, X. xii. 2.
Kea, viscount of Sliin, XL iv. 8.
Kea Foo, a great officer of Chow, IL viii. 2 ; xv. 1.
Keae, a small State of wild people in the east,
V. xxix. 1, 5 ; xxx. 6.
Keah, a tribe of Red Teih, VIL xvi. 1.
Ke<ih-kuh, a pince unknown, XL x. 2, 3.
Keang, family name of the house of Ts'e, and
of K'e, II. iii. 6, 8 ; ix. 1, xviii. 1 : — the lady,
lU. ii. 4 ; iv. 1 ; v. 2 ; vii. 1, 4 ; xv 2 ; xix.
4 ; XX. I ; xxL 8 ; xxiv. 6 : IV. iL 4 : V. L
6, 10; xi. 2; xviL 3: VL iv. 2; ix. 2, 6 ;
xvi. 4 ; xviii. 7 : VIL i. 3 : VIIL xiv. 6 : IX.
ii. 3 ; ix. 3.
Keang, a small State in pres. Ho-nan, V. iL 4 ; iH.
6;iv. 6: VLiiL4, 7;iv. 4.
Keang, Jung, western bartwrians, V. xxxiiL 3.
•See Jung.
KSaou, a sit y in the n)yal domain. X. xxiii. 4.
Keaou-kang, a place unknown, VIII. xiL 8.
Kceh, a son of duke Hwan of Loo, III. xix. 8.
Keeli, visQount of T-ftng, XIL iv. 9.
Kgen, earl of Ch'ing, VilL iv. 2.
Keen, duke of Citing, X. xii. 5.
Keen, E-kew, an officer of Ch*in, IX. xxiv. II.
880
OF PROPEB NAMES.
INDEX, n.
R*eeii, yoanger brother of the earl of Ta'in, X. i.
4.
K*eeu, Ti«count of Ts*oo, X. xL 2; ziii. 2.
K*f^n, a place in Wei, XI. ziv. 7.
Keih, a small State attached to Loo, L ii. 3.
Keih, a city of T8*e, VII. iii. 9.
Keih-leang, a place l)elonging to Tsin, IX. xvl.
Kci>h Che, an officer of Tain, VIII. xrii. 13.
Keoli Ch'ow, an officer of Tsin, VUL xi. 2; xti.
U; xtU. is.
Keoh K, an officer of Tsin, VIII. xiii. 1 ; xvU. 13.
K£oh Keueh, an officer of Tain, VI. xi. 2 ; xt. 7 :
Vll.ix, 12.
K^>h K*ih an officer of Tsin, VIII. ii 3; iU. 11.
Kcoh Yuen great officer of Ts'oo, X. xxvii. 3.
Keoh>t«eu viscount of Choo, VIII. xvii. 12.
Keu, the State of, I. U. 2, 7; iv. 1 ; viii. 8: II. xii.
2: III, xix. 4; XX. 1 ; xxvii. 6: IV. ii. 6: V.
i. 9; XXT. 7; xxvi. I; xxviii. 8, 16; VI. rii
9, 10; viii. 6; xvUi. 9: VII. iv. 1 ; xi. : ; xiii.
1: VIII. vii. 5; viii. 3; ix. 2, 10; xiv. I;
xvil. 5: IX, i. 2; iii. 5; T. 7; ri. 5; vii. 9;
viii. tt; ix. 5; x. 1. 6, 7; xi. 4, 8; xii. 1; xiy.
1« 3, 5, 7; xvi. 2; xriii. 4; xx. 1, 2; xxi. 8;
xxii. 4; xxiii. 13; xxiv. 5, 8; xxv. 3; xxix.
5; XXX. 9; xxxi. 7: X. i. 7, 8; t. 4, 6; x. 3;
xiii. 4 ; xiv. 5; xix. 4; xxii. 1 ; xxiii. C; xxyi.
4; xxxii. 4: XI. iv. 2: XII. xiv. 8.
Keu, Ti^cuuut of Tsixv, X. xxvi. 6,
K*eu-choo, a place in Sung, XI. xr. 7.
K'eu Pih'kew, the king*a sub-administrator, II.
iv. 2.
KVu-wu, Tiscount of Choo, VI. xiii. 3.
K*eu-tsm, duke Muli's son of Ch*ing, VIII. iii. 7.
K Vtt-tsih, ruler of Keu, X. i. 7 ; xiv. 5.
K*eu-tsih marquis of Tsin, X. xxx. 2.
Keueh>mih, a place in Ts^oo, VI. x. 7.
Keueh-vin, a place unknown, X. xi. 7.
Keuh puh, a place in Wei, XI. riii. 14.
K*ouh-<»he, a place in Loo, II. xii. 2.
K'euh Hwnn. an offli-er of Tsxm), V. iv. 8.
K*euli Kivn, an officer of Tssio, frsze-muh),
XI. xxv. 8; xxvii. 2.
K»euh Shin, great <»fficer of T8*oo, X. ▼. 2,
K\Mih>kt>ih, a cily of Sung. X. xxt. 8.
K*euh-jruli, a city of Tsin, IX. xxiu. 7.
Keuen, a place in Wvi, III. xiv. 4 ; xv. 1 ; xix. 3.
Kvuen, viscMunt of Lew, XI. iv. 9.
Keun, a small State, in pre^. Hoo>pih, VI. xi. I.
Koun, ruler «>f TsHkk VI. i. 10.
Kt'un, viM*<>unt of Tsxmi, X. i. 11.
Kcw, son of duko He of Ts*e, III. ix. 3, 6.
K'ew-muh, a great officer of Sung. III. xii. 3.
Kih, viscount of Clioo. III. xtL 5,
Kin- mow, a State of eastern barbarians, VII.
ix. 5.
King, the original name of the State of Ts'oo,
III. X. 5 ; xiv 3 ; xvi. 3 : xxiii. o ; xxvUi. 3.
King, the king, X. xxii. 4, 5.
King, duke of Tsin, X. vi. 2.
King, duke of Ts'e, XII. v. 0.
King, duke of Ts*ae, IX. xxx. 8.
K*ing, duke of Ts'e, VIIL ix. 9.
KHng, duke of T*Ang. XIL iv. 11.
K*ing, duke of Ts'in. X. xxx. 3.
K4ng, a great officer of Keu, III. xxvii. 5: V.
XXY. 7.
K'ing, Tiscoant of Keu, XII. xir. 8.
K*ing-foo, son of duke Hwan of Loo^ III. ii. 2 ;
xxxiL 6.
K4ng Fung, an officer of Ts'e, IX. xxvii 1 ;
xzriii 6 : X. iv. 5. i
K*ing Hoo, a great officer of Ch*in, IX. xxiii 5,
K'iog Yin a great officer of Ch^ia, IX. xxiii. <5.
Ko, a place in Ts^e, pres. Tung-o, III. xiii. 4 ;
IX. xix. 16.
Ko-ling, a place in the west of Ch'ing, VIIL
xvii. 3.
Koh, a small State, pres. Niog-ling, II. xt. 8.
K*oh Water, in the south of Loo^ IX. xix. 5:
XIL u. 1.
Eoh-loo, the chief of an eastern wild tribe, Y.
xxix. 1, 6.
Koo, duke of Sung, VIII. xv. 6.
Koo, ruler of Tsiie, IX. xxx. 2.
Koo-yung, earl of K'e, IX. vi. 1.
E<ow, the son of duke Uwan of Loo, I. v. 7.
Kow-yih, a place in Choo, XII. ii. 2 ; xiv. 2.
Kuh, a small State, pres. Kuh-shing, II. vii 2.
Kuh, a place in Ts'e, pres. Tung-o, III. viL 4;
xxui. 6 : V. xxvi 8 : VI. xvii 3, 5 : VII. xiv.
6 : VIIL V. 3 : IX. xix. 9.
Kuh, earl of Seeh, X. xxxi. 3.
Kuh-k*ew, a place in Sung, II. xii. 3.
Kung, duke of Sung, VIIL xv. 8 : IX. xxx. a
Kung, duke of Ts'aou, VI. ix. 14.
K^ung Foo, a great officer of Sung, II. ii 1.
K^ung Hwan, an officer of Ch4n, IX. xxvii. 2:
X. viii 9.
Kung Ke, eldest daughter of duke Gliding of
Loo, IX. XXX. 3, 0.
K*ung K'ew, Confucius, XIL xvi. 3.
Kung-mftng KH)w, an officer of Wei, XI. xii 4 ;
xiii 4 ; xiv. 12 : XIL x. 8 ; xv. 8.
Kung-shuh Shoo, a noble of Wei, XL xiv. 1.
Kung-sun Ch'ae, an officer of Ck^iug, IX. xir.
1, 3, 7.
Kung-sun Cheh, an officer of Ching, IX. x. 4, 8.
Kung-sun Qaou, son of K*ing-foo of Loo, V. zr.
4: VL i 9, 11 ; ii 4; ▼. 4; rii 10; viii.«;
xiy. 8 ; xv. 4. '
Kung-sun Uea, an officer of Ch4ng, IX. xxv. 9.
Kung-sun Hih, a great officer of Ch'ing, X.li.;i
Kung-sun Hob, an officer of Ts^ae, XIL iv. 5.
Kung-sun Kwuy, an officer of Ts'aou, X. xx. 3.
Kung-sun Kwei-foo, son of Suy of Loo, VII. x.
10, 13, 16 ; xi 3 ; xiv. 6; xv. 1 ; xviii 6, 8.
Kung-sun Kwei-sftng, an officer of T8'ae,IX.
xxvii 2 : X. i 2.
Kung-sun Leeh, an officer of Ts*ae, XII. iii. 7.
Kung-sun Ning, a minister of Ch*in (C'Am*,
VII. ix. 13; X. 8.), VIL xi 7.
Kung-sun P*eaou, an officer of Wei, IX. L 7.
Kung-sun Sftng, an officer of Ts^ae, XI. iv. 3:
XII. iv. 6.
Kung-suu Shay-che, (Tsxe-chen), an officer of
Ching, IX. xi 3 ; xxv. 4.
Kung-sun Shin, an officer of Ts'ae. XIL ir. 2.
Kung-sun Show, an officer of Sung. VI II. viii. ^
Kung-sun T*o-jin, an officer of Ch*in, XI.xiT.3.
Kung-sun Tsie, an officer of Loo, V. iv. 8; v. 3;
xvi 4.
Kung-$un Twan, an officer of Ch*ing, IX. xxix. 5.
Kung Tab, a minister of Wei, (CZ/mcji, ViL xii.
7; xiii 4), VIL xiv. 1.
Kang-uze Calling, an officer of Ts*oo. IX. v. 10;
vii. 8; viii 8 ; x. 4, 10 ; xii 6; xiv. 6.
Kung-tsze £-k*wei, a noble of Keu, X xir. 6.
Kung-tsze Fab (Tsze-kwob) of Ch-iug, IX ^*^\
X. 8.
Kung-tsze Fd (Tsze-sze) of Ch^ing, IX. x. 8l
Kung-t^se, He, an officer of Ch'ing, VIII. xiv.
4 ; xvi 3.
Kung-tsze Jin-foo. an officer of Ts*oo, IX. L 4}
V. 0.
tL
OF PROPER NAMES.
881
! K'e-tsih, an oflScer of TbHm, X. zi. 3;
*.
» Kea (T8ze-k*ung) a great officer of
g, IX. xix. 12.
! Keeh, an officer of Ts'oo, XI. xiv. 8:
i Kwo, a great officer of ChHn, X. Tiii. 7.
i Lew, an officer uf Ch4n, X. viii. 5.
J P*e, (Tsze-kan) of Ts*oo, X. i. 12 ;
,3.
i Shaou, an officer of Ch^in, X. i. 2 ;
t. — See SJkaou.
i Shin, great officer of Ts^oo, IX. iL
another, XII. xiii. 4.
f Shoir, an officer of T»*aou, VIII. ii. 3.
i Sze, great officer of Ts'ae, XII. ii. 9.
> Te, a noble of Sung. XI. z. 9 ; zi. 1.
i T8*cw, an officer of Ch*ing, VIII.
).
) Tsih, (Tsze-fan) an officer of Th'oo,
xvi. 7.
* Yih-sze, a 8on of a duke of Loo, I. L 7.
^ Ying-t§*e, an officer of Ts'oo, VIII.
vi. 9; vii. 5; iz. 10: IX. iii. 1.
, an officer oi Wei, XI. iv. 12.
^reat officer of Choo, X. xxyii. 6.
J, heir of Wei, XI. ziv. 11 : XU. ii 6 ;
a
>lace in Sung, I. z. 3.
>lace in Sung, V. Ii. 4.
Lr of Chin, V. vii. 4 ; viiL 1 ; zzviii. 12.
rl of Clring, IX. ii. 4.
rl of North Yen, X. iii. 7.
scount of Hoc, X. xxiii. 7.
eir-8on of Ts'e, IX. iii 5; v. 7, 11 ; iz.
1, 7; zL 4, 8; zxv. 2.
iscoant of Woo, XI. ziv. 6.
place in Wei, V. zv. 3.
cing, VIL iii. 3.
lace in Sung, II. zii. 6.
lady TB*e Kwei of Loo, X. zi. 4, 8.
Bmali State subordinate to Ts^oo, V.
6.
0, marquis of Tsin, V. iz. 5.
w, a place in Sung, V. ix 2, 4.
^, son of duke Wan of Cli4ng, VII. ii.
.3.
, a place in Loo, XI. z. 5.
of K*e, XII. viii. fi.
small State, situation unknown, III.
9.
)lace in Ching, X. i. 2.
a, an officer of T8*e, XI. iv. 2 ; vii. 7 ;
> : XII. iii. 1 ; vi. 4.
1, an officer of Ts'e, X. i. 2; zl. 7.
irei-foo, an ambassador of Ts'e, V.
i. 2.
oo, an officer of Ts'e, XII. xi. 1, 4.
), an ambassador of Ts'e, VII. z. 17:
ii. 4 ; XV. 3; xvi. 10; xviii. 3.
an, an officer of Ch'ing, X. xxxii. 4.
all State, in pres. Shan-tung, VII. vii.
ix. 4 ; IX. vi, 8.
all Stale within Ts'oo, X. iv. 6.
y of Choo, X. xxxi. 0.
of ChMng, VU. iii. 8.
wn of Ix>o, pres Yu-t'ae, I. ix. 4: II. iv.
4 : III. viii. 1 ; x. 4 ; xxzi. 1 : X. ix. 5.
Le, a subject-state of Ts<oo, V. zr. 6.
Le, a place in Loo, V. i. 9.
Le, duke of Ch'ing, III. zzi. 4.
Le, son of duke Chwang of Ts'ae, IX. zz. 5.
Le K'ih, an officer of Tsin, V. iz. 6 ; z. 3. 5.
Le-lae, the chief of E, in. r. 3.
Le-seu, a minister of Ke, I. ii 6.
Le-shin, a place unknown, VIII. zvii. 10.
Lgang, a small State, in pres. Shen-se, V. ziz. 8.
Leang, mount, in Shen-se, VIIL t. 4.
L^ang-kew, a place in Ts'e, pret Shing-woo, m.
zzzii 2.
Leang Seaon, a minister of ChHng, IX. zi 10 ;
zzvi. 6 ; zzvii. 2 ; zzz. 7.
Leaou, ruler of Woo, X. zzvii. 2.
Leili, a strong city of Ch'ing, II. zv. 9.
Leu, viscount of Ts'oo, VII. zviii. 5.
Leu, marquis of Ts'ae, X. ziii. 9 ; xx. 5.
Lew, a place near the capital, a principality,
IX. zv. 1, 2 ; X. zui 4 ; zzii. 7, 8 ; XI. iv.
2, 9, 13.
Lew, marquis of Ch'in, XI. viii. 9.
Lew-yu, a tribe of Red Teih, VII. zvi. 1.
Lin, marquis of Cli'in, III. i 3.
Ling, duke of Ch'in, VII. xii. 1.
Ling, duke of Ts'e, IX. xix. 13.
Ling, duke of Heu, IX. xxvi. 10.
Ling, duke of Ts'ae, X. xiii 10.
Ling, duke of Wei, XII. ii. 7.
Ling-boo, a place in Tsin, VI. rii. 5.
Loh-jung, a tribe of the Jung in Ho-nan, VI.
... p
vui. 5.
Loh-koo, a place in Ts'e, pres. P'ing-yin, IV. L
4.
Loo, the State of. III. xxx. 6.
Loo, a State of Rt^d Teih, VIL zv. 8.
Loo, earl of Ts'aou, VIII. ziii. 4 : XI. viii. 5.
Low-lin, a place in Sen, V. zv. 12.
Lub, a small State, in pret. Luh-gan Chow, VL
V. 6.
Luh, a stream flowing into the Tse, II. zviii h
Luh-foo, marquis of Ts'e, II. ziv. 6.
Luh-hw&n, country of the Little Jung, VII. iii.
4 : X. xvii. 4.
Luh-shang, a place in Sung, V. zzi 2.
Lwan She, an officer of Ts'e, X. z. 2.
Lwan Shoo, an officer of Tsin, VIII. vi 11 ; viii.
2;ix. 8.
Lwan Yin, an officer of Tain, VIII. zvi 5 : IX
i2.
Lwan Ying, (Hwae-tsze) son of Yin of Tsin, IX*
zzi 4 ; zziii 7, 12.
M
Ma-ling, a place in Woi, VIII. vii. 5.
Mae, son of duke Cliwang of Loo, V. xxviii. 2.
Mae, ruler of lieu, X. xix. 2.
Man-juiig, a tribe of Jung in llo-nan, X. zvi. 2«
XII. iv. 6.
M&ng, the kin)>, X. xxii. 7. 8, 9.
Mang T«zi.», the wife of duke Ch'aou of Loo,
XIL xii 2.
Maou. a small State, — the earl of, VI. i 5; ix. 1 :
VII. XV. 5: X. .xxvi. 8.
Maon-jiing, a tribe of Jung in Shan-se, VIII,
i. G.
Much, a place in Loo, pres Sze-shwuy, I. i 2,
Mei, u town of Loo, III. xxviii. 5.
Meiii, a place belonging to Iveu, I. ii. 7.
Mdii-chow, ruler of Keu, IX. xxxi. 7.
VOL, V.
Ill
882
OF PBOPEB NAMES.
INDEX. II.
Min, a town of Sung, V. xziii. 1 ; xxyi. 7.
Min, duke of Loo, IV.— VI. ii. 6.
Mow, fi small State, pres Lae-woo, II. xt. 8 : V.
T. 8.
Mow-e, an officer of Ken, X. t. 4.
Muw-k*ew, a place in Ts'e, V. xv. 8.
Mow-low, a place on the southern border of K'e,
I. ir. 1 : X. V. 4.
Muh, duke of Sung, I. iii. 7.
Muh, duke of Heu, V. iv. 7.
Muh, duke of Ching, Vn. iii. 9.
Muh. duke of Wei, VIII. iii. 2.
Muh Keang, duchess of Loo, IX. ix. 4.
Mung, a city iu Ts^aou, X. xx. 2.
N
Nan Ke, a king's messenger, I. ix. 1.
Nan-le, place in the capital of Sung, X. xxi. 8:
xxii. 2.
Nang Wa, an officer of Ts*oo, XI. iv. 14.
Neeh-pih, a place in Hing, V. i. 2.
Neen, younger brother of the marquis of Ts*e, I.
Tli. 4:IL iii.9.
Neih, Son of the duke of Loo, III. iit 1.
Ncih, marquis of Ch4n, X. riii. 2.
Neu, an officer of Ken, V. i. 9.
Ning, earl of Ch'ing, X. xxviii. 8.
Ning, Tiscount of T^ftng, X. xxriii 5.
Ning, baron of Heu, IX. xxri. 8.
Ning Chih, an officer of Wei, IX. i. 2: ii. 5 ; xvi. 7.
Ning-foo, younger brother of the king King, IX.
XXX. 4.
Ning He, an officer of Wei, IX. xxri. 1, 7; zxvii.
8.
Ning-moo, a place in Loo, V. Yii. 4.
Ning Suh, (Chwang-tsze) an officer of Wei, V.
xxri. 1.
Ning Yu, an officer of Wei, VI. iv. 6.
Now, marquis of Tsin, VIII. x. 6.
Pa, a State in pres. Sze-ch*tten, VI. xvi. 6.
Pall, a place, the same as T*an, (See VII. It. 1),
XI. iii. 5.
Pan, son of duke Chwang ofXoo, III. xxxii. 5.
Pan, earl of Ts*aou, V. Tii. 5.
Pan, heir-son of Ts^ae, IX. xxx. 2: X. xi. 2.
Pang, a town in Loo, I. viii. 2, 8.
P'ang-shing, a place in Sung, VIII. xviii. 6:
IX. i. 2.
P'ang-ya, a place in Ts^in, VI. ii. 1.
Paou, a place in Ch4ng, VI. viii. 5.
Paou, marquis of Ch*in, II. v. 1, 4.
Paou, duke of Sung, VIII. ii. 5.
P'aou, viscount of Hoo, XI. xv. 8.
P'aou, an officer of Loo. See Shuh-sun P*aou.
Pe, a city iu Loo, IX. vii. 4 : X. xiii. 1 : XI.
xii. 5.
Pe, earl of Ch*ing, VIII. vi. 7.
Pe, ruler of Seeh, XI. xiii. S,
P'e, a city in Loo, XII. v. 1.
P*e Ch*ing-foo, a great officer of Tsin, V. xi. 1.
Pe-go, an officer of CKoo, IX. xxiii. 8.
P*e-p*oo, a place in Loo, X. xi. 5 : XI. xiii. 8 ;
xiv. 14.
P*eaou, ruler of Wei, IX. xxvi. I.
Peen, a place in Loo, V. xvii. 3.
Peih, a place in Ch'in^ VII. xii. 8.
Peih-yang, a small State, subject to Ts*oo, IX.
X. 2.
Pew, marquis of Tsin, X. x. 4.
Pih-hAng, a place in Ts'e, III. xiii. 1.
Pih-keu, a place in Ts'oo, XI. iv. 14.
Pih-kung He, an officer of Wei, X. xxv. 2;
xxvii. 4.
Pih-kung Keeh, an officer of Wei, XI. vii. 4 ;
xiv. 4.
Pih-kung Kwoh, an officer of Wei, VIIL xvil.
1:IX. xiv. 8.
Pih-kung T»o, an officer of Wei, X. xL 7.
Pih-yu (Seih^ a city in Ts'oo to which Hen
removed its capital, X. xviii. 5.
P'ing, a city of Ke, III i. 8.
P*ing, duke of Sung, IIL ii. 5.
P'ing duke of Ts'ae, X. xxi. 1.
P*ing, duke of Tsin, X. x. 5.
P4ng, duke of Ts*aott, X. xviii. 4.
Ping, duke of K*e, X. xxiv. 7.
P*ing-chow, a place in Ts^e, VII. L 6.
P4ng-k*ew, a place in Wei, X. xiii. 4, 5.
Ping-kwoh, ruler of Chin, VII. x. 8.
Ping-yang, a city of Loo, VII. viii. 11.
Poh, a place in Sung, V. xxi. 7.
Poll, the altar of, built in remembrance of the
Yin dynasty, XII. iv. 8.
Poh-shing a place in Ching, IX. xi. 5.
P*oo, a place in Wei, pres. Chiang -yuen, H. ill
2 : Vm. ix. 2.
Pull, a place in Chin, I. iv. 6.
P'wan, marquis of T^se, VL xiv. 8.
S
S&ng, a place in Loo, VII. xviii. 8.
Se-k*ew, a place in T8*e, VI. xvi. 8.
Seang, king, VI. viii. 8; ix. 4.
Seang, duke of Ttf*e, III. ix. 4.
Scang, earl of Ts*aou. V. xxviii. 21 : VL ix. 10.
Seang, duke of Tsin, VI. vi. 5.
Seang, duke of Citing, VIIL iv. 6.
Seang, duke of Loo, IX.
Seang, duke of Wei, X. viL 8.
Seang, duke of Seeh, XI. vii. 2.
Seaou, a small State attached to Sung, III. zxili'
7 ; V. xxx. 6 : VIL xii. 6 : XI. xL 1, 3 ; xif.
13.
Seaou, a city of Loo, XI. xiv. 16.
Seaou-kuh, a city of Loo, III. xxxii. 1.
S&iou-pih, son and successor of duke He of Ti'Si
III. ix. 8 ; V. xvii. 5.
Seaou-yu, a place in Ching, IX. xi. 8.
Seeh, a small State, within Choo, I. xi. 1 : IU.
xxxi. 2, 3 : VIIL ii. 10: IX. i. 2 ; v. 7; ii
5 ; X. 1, 7 ; xi. 4, 8 ; xiv. I, 8 ; xvi. 2 ; xfjij.
4 ; XX. 2 ; xxiv. 8 ; xxix. 5 ; xxx. 9 : X. xiii*
4 ; xxv. 2 ; xxxi. 8, 5 ; xxxii. 4 : XI. iT. 3;
xii. 1, 2;xiu. 8:XlLx. 9, 10.
Seeh, son of duke Chwang of Ts ae, IX. viii. 3;
XX. 5; xxii. 4; xxv. 3.
Seeh Yay, a great officer of Chin, VIL ix. 13.
Seen Hwoh, a great officer of Tsin, VII. xiii. ♦.
Seen Meeh (Sze Pih), an officer of Tsin, VI. tii.
6.
Seen Too, an officer of Tsin, VI. ix. 5.
Secn-yu, a place in North Yen, held by White
Teih, X. xii. 10; xv. 6: XL iv. 12;v.65
XIL vi. 2.
Seih-go, baron of Heu, VIL xvii 1.
INDEX. II.
OF PROPKR NAMES.
883
Sen, the State of, til. zxiri. 4 : V. iii. 2; xt. 2,
4, 12; xrii. 1: X.iT. 2, 3; t. 8; xii. 9; xtI.
1 ; xzz. 4.
Sen, earl of TsHioa, X. zviii. 1.
8eii-lE*eii, a tmall State, V. zxii. 1 : YI. Tii. 2.
Sen Kea-foo, a great offleer of Tsin, VII. i. 5.
Sea T'ung, a great officer of Tsin, VIII. xTiii. 1.
Senen, the king. YII. xyi. 2.
Seuen, duke of Loo, VII.— VIII. i. 2 : IX. is. 8.
Seoen, duke of Ts^ae, I. riii. 7.
Seuen, duke of TsHiou, VIII. xiii. 6.
Seuen, duke of Wei, II. xiii. 2.
Seuen, duke of Ch4n, V. xiii. 2.
Seun, KAng, an officer of Tain, Vm. iii. 12, 18.
Seun Leih, an officer of Tsin, X. xxxi. 2, 4.
Seun Lin-foo, an officer of Tsin, VII. ix. 8; xii. 8.
Seun Seih, a great officer of Tsin, V. x. 3.
Seun Show, an officer of Tsin, VIII. ▼. 3.
S^un Ten, an officer of Tsin, IX. xiv. 8; zvi. 7.
Seun Yin, an officer of Tsin, XI. xiii. 6.
Seun Ying, an officer of Ttfin, VIII. XTii. 7: IX.
i. 7 ; ii. 9 ; iii. 9.
Sgun Woo, an officer of Tsin, IX. xxvi. 4 : X. i.
6; XT. 5; xvi. 4,
Sha, a place in Tsin, XL yii. 5.
Sha-Iuh, a hill in Tsin, V. xiy. 8.
Sha-suy, a place in Sung, VUI. xti. 8: IX. xxii.
4.
Shan, a great officer of Sung, VUI. xt. 9.
Shang-jin, a place unknown, IX. xxi. 8.
Shang-jin, a son of duke Uwan of Ts*e, VI. xiy.
9 ; xviii. 3.
Shang-shin, heir of Ts'oo, VI. i. 10.
Shaou, the earl of, VL ▼. 3: VII. xt. 6: VIII.
Tiii. 7 : X. xxvi. 8.
Shaou (Kung-tsze) yonnger brother of the mar-
quis of Ch'iu, X. Tiii. 1.
Shaou-ling, a place in Ts^oo, pres. Yen-shing, V.
iT. 8: XLiT. 2.
Shay, ruler of Ts*e, VI. xiT. 9.
Shay-yuen, a park in Loo, XI. xiii. 2.
She, a small State near Loo, IX. xiii. 2.
She, heir of Heu, X. xix. 2.
She-lac, a place in Cli'ing, I. xi. 2.
She-shuh E, an officer of Wei, IX. xxix. 5.
She-shuh Shin, an officer of Wei, X. xxxii. 4.
She-shuh Ts*e, an officer of Wei, XII. xi. 7.
Sheh, capital of Heti, VIII. xt. 11.
Shen, a city in the royal domain. III. i. 8; xiT.
2, 4 : VL XiT. 11 ; xt. 6: VIIL XTii, 2, 8 : IX.
iii. 6: X. xxii. 7,8. '
Shen-taou, a pintle in Woo, IX. t. 4.
Shen-yuen, a riTer and city in Wei, IX. xx. 2;
xxTi. 5; XXX. 9.
Shili, a duke of Chow, III. yi. 1.
ShiJ) Gob, an officer of Wei, IX. xxyil. 2; xxTiii.
2.
Shih K*ow, an officer of Sung. XI. x. 12; xi. 1.
Shih Mae, an officer of Wei, IX. xyii. 8; XTiii. 2.
Shih Mnn-koo, an officer of Wei, XII. iii. 1.
Shih-mOn, a pUtce belonging to Ts^e, pres. Ch*ang-
ts^ing, I. iii. 6.
Shih Sliang, king's envoy, XI. xiv. 10.
Shin, a vmall State, pres. Joo-yang, VI. iii. 1 :
X. iT. 2, 4; T. 8; xxiii. 7: XL It. 3.
Shin, a small State taken by Ts'oo, X. It. 2; xi.
2.
Shin, Tiscount of Ts'oo, IX. xiii. 3.
Shin, marquis of Ts'ae, VII. XTii. 2; — another,
XIL iT. 1.
Shin, younger brother of the duke of Sung, XL
X. 12; xi. 1; xiv. 13.
Shin Hov. a great officer of Ch'ing, V. yii. 3.
Shin-ling, a place in Ch'in, VIT. xi. 2.
Shin-s&ng, heir of Tsin, V. t. L
Shing, a sntall State, pres. W&n-shang, I. t. 3 ;
x. 7: IL iii. 3: IIL Tiii. 8: VL xii. 1.
Shing. Tiscount of Woo, IX. xii. 4.
Shing-hing. a place in Loo, V. xxii. 8.
Shing Keang, the lady Keang of Loo, VI. XTii. 2.
Shing-k*ew, a place in Ia)o, III. x. 4.
Shing-k*wang, a place in Sung, VL xi. 2.
Shing-puh, a place in Wei, III. xxTii. 7: V.
xxviii. 5.
Shoo, a sinall State in pres. Oan-hwuy, V. ilL 2.
Shoo, a river in Loo, III. ix. 7.
Shoo-chow, a city of Ts*e. XII. xIt. 8, 10.
Shoo-k*e, ruler of Ken, VI. XTiii..9.
Shoo-k'e, a gpreat officer of Clioo, IX. xxi. 2.
Shoo-kcw, a small State in pres. Gan-hwuy, IX.
XXV. 8.
Shoo-leaou, a small State in pres. Gan-hwuy,
VII. Tiii. 7.
Shoo-yung, a small State in pres. Gan*hwuy,
VIIL XTii. 14.
Show, earl of Ts'aou, VII. xit. 2.
Show-che, a place in Wei, V. t. 4, 6.
Sliiih, a place in Loo, VIIL ii. 9, 10.
Shuh, Se-k*eili Shuh, a minister of Tain, VT.
xu t>.
Shuh of Chae, a minister of the king, III. xxiii.
2.
Shuh of Seaou, IIL xxiii. 7.
Shuh of Yung, a great officer of Chow, IIL i. 6:
VL T. 1.
Shuh Cheh, an officer of Loo, X. xxi. 5.
Shuh-chung F*ftng-sftng, grandson of Ya of Loo,
VL xi, 2;xiT.2.
Shuh £, son of Slmh Yang of Loo, X. xxt. 2;
xxix. 8.
Shuh-fuh, a king's messenger to Loo, VI. i 8.
Shuh-lieih, younger brother of the duke Seuea
of Loo, VII. XTii. 7; (also the name of Con-
fucius' father, CAuen, IX. XTii. 4).
Shuh Kung, son of Laou of Loo, IX. xxx. 6: X.
i. 9; ii. 2; iii. 2: t. 6; tI. 8; TiiL 8; ix. 1; x.
3; xi. 1; riii. 1; xt. 2.
Shuh Laou, grandson of Shuh-heih of Loo, IX.
xiT. 1 ; XTi. 7; XX. 7; xxii. 3.
Shuh Seuen, successor of Shuh E of Loo, XI. xi.
4: XII. T. 5; Ti. 6; xiT. 4.
Shuh-suu Chow-k'ew, an officer of Loo, XL z.
6, 7, 11 ; xii. 3: XIL u. 1, 2; iu. 4, 9.
Shuh-suii K'eaou-joo, an officer of Loo, VUI. it
3; iii. 9; t. 8; tL 8; xi. 4; xiT. 3, 6; ZT. 10;
xvi. 13.
Shuh-sun P'aou, an officer of Loo (CAueii, VUI.
XTi. 14), IX. ii. 8 ; lU. 7; It. 2; t. 3; tI. 6;
xiT. 3; XT. 4; xtI. 10; xix. 16; xxiii 9; xziT.
1, 12;zxvii. 2;6:X. i. 2;iT. 8.
Slmh -sun Puli-kan, a noble of Loo, XI. t. 6.
Shuh-sun Shny, son of P*aou of Loo, X. Tii. 8:
X. 5; xxiii. 1, 3; xxIt. 2; xxt. 1, 7.
Shuh-sun Tih-shin, grnnd-son of Ya of Loo, VT.
i. 7; iii. 1 ; ix. 3; xi. 6; xviii. 5: VII. t. 4.
Shuh Yang, son of Shuh Kung of Loo, X. zzii.
6 ; xxiii. 2.
Sin, n place in Ts*ae, III. x. 5.
Siu-cliin, banm of Heu, V. It. 2, 7.
Sin-chuh, a place in Wei, VIIL ii. 2.
Sin-shing, a city in Ch4ng, V. tL 2.
Sin-shing, a city in Sung, VL xIt. 4.
So, Tiscount of Choo, IIL xxviii. 2.
So-tsih, a place unknown, VUI. xii. 2.
Soh, marquis of Wei, II. xtL 5 : IIL tL 2 ; xzv. 2.
Suh, marquis of Ch'in, VI. xiii. 2.
884
OF PROPER NAMES.
INDEX, n.
Soo, a small State within tlic royal domain (See
Wftn), VI. X. 5.
Suh, a sniall State, pres. Tung-pHng, I. i. 5 ; viii.
6 : III. X. 3.
Suh, marquid of Wei, VIII. ii. 6.
Sun Leang-foo, an officer of Wei, VII. vir. 1 :
VIII. ii. 2, 3 ; ill. 11, 12, 13 ; vi. 4 : IX. ii.
6, 9 ; xiv. 7 ; xix. 7 ; xxtL 2.
Sun Lin-foo, the son of Lcang-foo of Wei, VIII.
▼ii. 9 ; xiv. 2; xv. 10: IX. ii. 6, 9; xiv. 9;
xix. 7 ; xxvi. 2.
Sun Meen, an officer of Wei, VII. vi. 1.
Sung, the State of, I. i. 5 ; iii. 5, 7 ; iv. 3, 4 ; ▼.
6, 8 ; vi. 4; viii. 1, 6 ; x. 2, 3, 5, 6: II. ii. 1,
8, 4; xi. 4, 7, 8, 9 ; xii. 3, 5, 6, 9; xiii. 1 ;
xiv. 7; XV. 10; xvi. 1, 2 ; xvii. 7: III. ii. 5;
Iii. 2 ; V. 4; X. 2, 3, 4 ; xi. 2, 3 ; xii. 3, 4 ;
xiv. 1, 2, 3 ; XV. 1, 3, 4 ; xvi. 2, 4 ; xix. 3, 5;
XXvi. 4 ; xxvii. 2 ; xxxii. 2 : V. i. 2, 4, 7 ; ii.
4 ; iii. 5 ; iv. 1, 8 ; V. 4 ; vi. 2 ; vii. 4 ; viii. 1 ;
ix. 1, 2 ; xiii. 3 ; xv. 3, 1 1 ; xvi. 1,5; xviii. 1,
3; xix. 1, 2, 5; xxi. 2, 4, 6, 7 ; xxii. 2, 4 ;
xxiii. 1, 2; XXV. 3, 4 ; xxvi. 7; xxvii. 5, 6;
xxviii. 4, 6, 8, 15 ; xxix. 3 : VI. ii. 4, 7 ; iii.
1, 5; vii. 3, 4 ; viii. 8 ; ix. 8 ; x. 6; xi. 4 ; xiv.
4, 10 ; XV. 2 ; xvi. 7 ; xvii. 1 : VII. i. 10, 12,
14 ; ii. 1, 8 ; iii. 7 ; vii. 5 ; ix. 7, 1 1 ; x. 9, 1 1 ;
xii. 6, 7 ; xiu. 2 ; xiv. 4 ; xv. 1, 2 : VIII. ii.
5, 10; iii. 1. 5; iv. 1 ; v 2, 7; vi. 4, 8; vii.
6; viii. 4, 11 ; ix. 2, 4, 5, G; x. 3, 4; xiii. 3;
XV. 3, 6, 8. 9, 10 ; xvi. 3, 8 ; xvii. 2, 8 ; xviii.
6, 12, 14 : IX. i. 3, 7 ; xv. 1 ; xvi. 2, 7 ; xvii.
2, 6 ; xviii. 4 ; xx. 2, 9 ; xxi. 8 ; xxii. 4 ; xxiv.
8 ; XXV. 3 ; xxvi. 5, 6 ; xxvii. 2 ; xxix. 5 ; xxx.
3, 6, 9 : X. iv. 2 ; vi. 5 ; x. 6 ; xi. 1, 7 ; xii. 3 ;
xiii. 4 ; xviii. 2; xix. 1 ; xx. 2, 4 ; xxi. 3 ;
xxii. 2 ; XXV. 1, 2, 8 ; xxvi. 1 ; xxvii. 4 ;
xxxii. 4 : XI. i. 1 ; iv. 2 ; v. 6 ; x. 8, 9, 12 ;
xi. 1 ; xiv. 2, 11, 13; xv. G: XII. iii. 6; iv.
4; V. 2; vi. 10; vii. 1, 5; viii. 1 ; ix. 2, 4 ; x.
4 ; xi. 7; xii. 4, 5 ; xiii. 1 ; xiv. 7, 9 ; xv. 3 ;
xvi. 2.
Suy, aamall State within Loo, III. xiii. 2 ; xvii.2.
Suy a small State wiLhin Ts'oo, V. xx. 6 : XII.
i.2.
Suy, son of duke Chwang of Loo, V. xxvi. 5 ;
xxvii. 4 ; xxviii, 14 ; xxx. 8 ; xxxi. 2 ;
xxxiii. 7 : VI. ii. 8 ; vi. 5 ; viii, 4, 5 ; ix. 8 ;
xi. 4 ; xvi. 3 ; xvii. 6 ; xviii. 5 : VII. i. 2, 3,
7 ; viii. 2, 3.
Suy, earl of Kuh, IL vii. 2.
i>ze, baron of Heu, XI. vi. 1.
Sze, Ting Sze, diiclii'ss t>f Loo, IX. iv. 3, 5 ;—
another, XI. xv. 9, 18.
Sze Fnng, an officer of Tain, VIIL xviii. 13 : IX.
xii. 3.
Sze Hwftng, an officer of Ch*ing, XIL vii. 6.
Sze Hwoh, minister of Works of Tsin, VL ii. 4 :
IX. 7.
Sze Kae, an officer of Tsin, VIIL xviii. 7 : IX.
viii. 9 ; xiv. J, 7 ; xix. 9. 15.
Sze Keih-shih. an officer of Tsin. XI. xiii. 6.
Sze Seeh. an officer of Tsin, VIII. viii. 9, 10;
XV. 10.
Sze Yang, an officer of Tsin, IX. xxix. 6 : X. xxi.
2; xxvii. 4: XI. iv. 12; v. G; viii. 10.
Ta-keih, a place in Sun;j, VII. ii. 1.
Ta-loo, a place in Tsin, X. i. 6.
Tae, a small Stale, pres. K*aou-shing, I. x. G.
T'ae, a city belonging to Loo, IX. xii. 1, 2.
Tab, a place unknown, VI. xiii. 6.
T'an, a small State within Ts*e, III. x. 6.
T'an, a small State adjoining to Keu, VIL iv.
1 ; xvi. 3 : Vm. vii. 2 ;• viiL 10 : IX. vii. 1 :
X. xvii. 3.
Tang, a clan name in Sung, V. xxv. 3.
T^ftng, a small State, within Choo, I. vii. 2; xi.
1 : IL ii. 2 : III. xvi. 4 : V. xix. 1 ; xxii. 2 :
VI. xii. 5 : VII. ix. 6, 11 ; x. 9 : VIU. xiii.
3 ; xvi. 2 : IX. i. 2 ; ii. 9 ; v. 7 ; vj. 4 ; ix. 5 ;
X. 1, 7 ; xi. 4, 8 ; xiv. 1, 3 ; xviii. 4 ; xx. 2 ;
xxiv. 8 ; xxv. 3 ; xxix. 5 ; xxx. 9 : X. iii 1,
2, 3 ; iv. 2 ; xiii. 4 ; xxv 2 ; xxvii. 4 ; xxviii
5, 6 : XI. iv. 2 ; xv. 11 : XII ii. 4 ; iv. 9, 11 ;
xi. 5, 6.
T^ftng, a small State, pres T'ftng-chow, II. vii 3.
T*&ng, a city of Ts*ae, II. ii 6.
T^ng, a place belonging to Loo, pres. Tu-t'ae,
L ii. 4 : II. ii. 8, 9.
T^ang, another place near the last, I. v. I.
T*ang, earl of T8*aou, X. xiv. 2.
Taou, earl of T8*in, VII. iv. 2.
Taou, duke of Tsin, IX. xvi. 1.
Taou, dnke of Choo, X. i. 10.
Taou, duke of Heu, X. xix. 5.
Taou, duke of Ts'ilou, X. xxviii. 1.
Taou, duke of T'ftng, X. xxviii 6.
Taou, duke of K'e, XI. iv. 10.
Taou, duke of Ts'e, XII. x. 7.
T*aou, a place in I^oo, III. xxvii. 1 : V. xxv. 7.
T*aou. nnotlicr place in Loo, IX. xvii. 4.
T*aou, a place in Ts*aou, V. viii 1 : XI. xiv. 9.
T'aou-k*ew, a place in Wei, pres. Tung-o, II. x. 3.
Te-k*ew a capital of Wei, (See T8nx>-k'ew), V.
xxxi 9.
T*eaou-k*cw, a city of Tsin, VIII. xvi. 12: X
xxiii. 8.
T'eeh, a small hill north of Ts'eih in Wei, XIL
ii6.
Teili, wild tribes of the north. III. xxxii 7: IV.
ii. 7 : V. viii. 3 ; x. 2 ; xiii. 1 ; xiv. 4 ; xviii
4, 6 ; XX. 5 ; xxi 1 ; xxiv. 2 ; xxx. 2 ; xxxi
8 : xxxii. 3, 4 ; xxxiu. 6, 8 : VI. iv 3 ; vi 7;
vii. 7 ; ix. 9 ; X. 6 ; xi 5, 6 ; xiii. 7 : VU. xL
4 : VIII. xii 3 : X. i 6.
—Rod, VII.iii.6 ; iv. 4 ; xv.3 ; xvii : Vlll.iu. 11.
—White, VIL vii 6: VIIL ix. 11 : IX. xviiL 1;
See Seen-vu.
Teih-lcih, a city of Tsin, X. xxxi. 2.
Teih-ts'euen, a place near the capital at Loh-
yang, V. xxix. 3 : X. xxiii. 8.
Tib shin, a great officer of T8*oo, V. xxviii 6.
Ting, the duke of Loo, XI.
Ting, duke of Wei, VIIL xv. 1.
Ting, duke of Ch'ing, X. xxviii. 4.
Ting, earl of Seeh, XL xii 1.
Ting Sze, duchess of Loo, IX. iv. 5 ;— anollier,
XL XV. 13.
T»o, son of duke Wftn of Ch'in, IL vi 4.
T*oh-kaou, a city of Woo, XIL xii 3.
T*oo, ruler of Ts*c, XIL vi 8. ,.
Ts*ae, the State of, L iv. 4, 5 ; viii. 4, 7; x.6:I}-
ii. 6 ; V. 6 ; vi. 4 ; xi. 7 ; xiv. 7 ; xv. 4; xvi. 1,
2 ; xvii 4, 5, 6 : IIL v. 4 ; viii 1 ; X. 5; ««•
1 ; xiv. 3 : V. iv. 1 ; xiv. 5 ; xix. 7; xji- *5
xxvii. 5 ; xxviii 8, 15 ; xxix. 3 : VI. x. 7; xj-
7 : VII. xvii 2. 3 : VIII. viii. 2 : IX. Tiit 3;
XX. 5; xxvi. 9; xxvii 2; xxx. 2, 8: V ^•
2 ; iv. 2. 4 ; v. 8 ; xi 2, 3, 9 ; xiii. 9,10; XT.
3 ; XX. 5 ; xxi. 1,6; xxiii 5, 7 : XL i^- ^ J
1 1, 4 ; V. 2 : XIL i. 2 ; ii 8, 9 ; iii. 7; it. ^^»
5, 10.
[NDEX. II.
OF PROPER NAMES.
885
Ts2ng, a small State on the borders of Loo and
Keu, V. xiv. 2; xv. 9; xvi. 3; xix. 3, 4:
VII. XYiii. 4 : VIII. it 10 : IX. ▼. 3, 7 ; vi.
5 : X. iv. 7.
Tsftng, a city, of Cli*ing, IX. i. 3 : XII. vii. 3.
Tsang, heir-son, and marquis of Wei, VII. xviii.
1 : VIII. xiv. 6.
Tsang, viscount of Tun, XI. xiv. 3.
Tsang-sun Heih, an officer of Loo, IX. xxiii. 1 1.
Tsang-sun Heu, son of Shin of Loo, VIII. i. 5; iL
3;iv. 4.
Tsang-sun Shin (Wftn-chung), an officer of Loo,
UI. xxviii. 7: VI. x. 1.
Ts^on, the SUte of, II. v. 9 ; ix. 4 ; x. 1, 2 ; xiv.
1 ; xvi. 1 : III. xiv. 1 ; xxiii. 9 ; xxiv. 2, 8 :
xxvi. 3 : V. i. 2, 4, 7 ; iv. 1, 8 ; v. 4 ; vi. 2 ;
▼ii. 5, 7 ; viii. I ; ix. 2 ; xiii. 3 ; xv. 3, 6, II ;
xvi. 5 ; xviii. 1 ; xix. 2, 6 ; xxviii. 1, 4, 21 :
VL ix. 10, 14; xi. 3; xiv. 4; xv. 3, 12: VH.
i. 12; iii. 7; vii. 5; ix. 7; x. 11; xii. 6; xiv.
2, 6; xvii. 5: VIII. ii. 3, 10; iii. 1 ; v. 7; vii,
3, 6; ix. 2; X. 3; xiii. 3, 4, 6; xv. 3, 4; xvi.
11; xvii. 2, 8: IX. i. 2, 3 ; ii. 6, 9; v. 7, Jl ;
vii. 9; ix. 5; x. 1, 7; xi. 4, 8 ; xiv. 1, 3; xvi.
2; xvii. 3; xviii. 4, 5; xix. 6; xx. 2; xxi. 7.
8 ; xxii. 4; xxiv. 8 ; xxv. 3 ; xxvi. 6 ; xxviL
2 ; xxix. 5 ; xxx. 9 : X. i. 2 ; xi. 7 ; xiii. 4 ;
xiv. 2, 4 ; xviii. 1, 4 ; xx. 2 ; xxv. 2 ; xxvii.
4« 5 ; xxviii. 1 ; xxxii. 4 : XI. iv. 2 ; viii. 5,
11 ; X. 8 ; xi. 3 ; xii. 4 ; xiii. 4 : XII. iii. 5 ;
vi. 10 ; vii. 6, 6 ; viii. 1 ; xiv. 7, 9.
Ts^u, a place in Ch4ng, IX. vii. 10.
Tse, a river in Loo and Ts^e, III. xviii. 2 ; xxx.
6.
Tse-se, a district west of the Tse river, V. xxxi.
1: Vn. L8;x.2.
TB*e, the State of, I. iii. 6 ; vi. 2; vii. 4; viii. 6;
ix. 6 ; X. 1, 2, 7 ; xi. 3: IL ii. 3; iii. 1, 2, 6—9;
V. 2; X. 4 ; xi. 1 ; xiii. 1 ; xiv. 6, 7; xv. 3, 7;
xvi. 5; xvii. 1, 3; xviiL 1, 2: III. i. 2, 7, 8;
ii. 3, 4; iii. 1, 4; iv. 1, 3, 5, 7; v. 2, 4; vi. 6;
vii. 1, 4; viii. 3, 6; ix. 1--6; x. 1, 4, 6; xi.
4; xiii. 1, 2, 4; xiv. 1, 4; xv. 1, 2, 3; xvi. 4;
xvii. 1, 2, 3; xix. 3, 5; xx. 2, 4; xxii. 5, 6;
xxiiL 1, 3, 4, 6, 10; xxiv. 3, 4 ; xxvi. 4; xxvii.
2, 7 ; xxviii. 1, 4, 7 ; xxx. 3, 6, 7 ; xxxi. 4 ;
xxxii. 2, 6 : IV. i. 2, 4, 6 ; ii. 1, 6 : V. i. 2, 4,
5, 7, 10 ; ii. 4 ; iii. 5, <> ; iv. 1, 8 ; v. 4 ; vi. 2 ;
vii. 1, 4, 6 ; viii. 1 ; ix. 2 ; x. 1, 4 ; xi. 2 ; xiii
3, 5 ; XV. 1, 3, 6 ; xvi. 5 ; xvii. 1, 3, 5 ; xviii.
1, 2, 3, 4, 5 ; xix. 7 ; xx. 5 ; xxi. 2 ; xxiii. 1 ;
xxvi. 2, 3, 4, 8, 9 ; xxvii. 2, 3 ; xxviii. 5, 8,
14 ; xxix. 3 ; xxx. 2 ; xxxiii. 2, 5, 9 : VI. i.
11 ; ii. 8 ; iv. 2, 3 ; ix. 2, 6, 9 ; xi. 6 ; xiv. 3,
8, 9, 11, 12; XV. 4. 6, 8, 11, 12; xvi. 1, 3;
xvii. 3, 6; xviii. 3, 6, 7, 8: VII. i. 2, 3, 4, 6,
7, 8; iii. 6; iv. 1, 4, 5, 6; v. 1,2, 3, 5; vii. 2;
viii. 2; ix. 1, 2. 4; x. 1, 2, 4, 6, 6, 7, 10, 16,
16, 17 ; xi. 3; xiii. 1 ; xiv. 6; xv. 7; xviii. 1,
8: VIU. ii. 1, 2, 3, 4, 10 ; v. 7 ; vii. 5; viii.
1, 10; ix. 2, 7, 9; x. 3, 4; xi. 4; xiii. 3; xiv.
3» 6; XV. 3, 10; xvi. 8, 10, 13; xvii. 2, 5, 8;
xviu. 3, U : IX. i. 3; ii. 9 ; iii. 6; v. 7, 11 ;
vi. 8; viii. 4; ix. 6; x. 1, 7; xi. 4, 8; xiv. 1,
3, 4; XV. 2, 3; xvi. 4, 8; xvii. 3, 4; xviii. 3,
4; xix. 3, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13; xx. 2, 7; xxi. 8;
xxii. 4; xxiii. 8, 13; xxiv. 2, 5; xxv. 1, 2;
xxvii. 1 ; xxviii. 6; xxix. 5, 10; xxx. 9: X.
i. 2, 7 ; iii. 7 ; iv. 6 ; vi. 9 ; vii. 1, 3 ; ix. 4 ; x.
2 ; xi. 7 ; xii. 1,8; xiii. 4 ; xvi. 1 ; xix. 4 ;
xxii. I ; xxv. 6, 6, 9 ; xxvi. 2, 4 ; xxvii. 1, 7,
8; xxix. 1 ; xxxii. 4 : XI. iv. 2 ; vii. 3, 4, 5,
7 ; viii. 1, 2,3, 6; X. 1, 2, 5, 10, 11 ;xii. 7 ;xiii.
1 ; xiv. 7, 9 ; xv. 7: XIL i. 6; iu. I ; v. 2, 4,
5, 6; vi. 4, 7, 8; viii. 3, 7; x. 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8;
xi. 1, 3, 4; xiv. 3, 10; xv. 2, 7, 8.
Ts*e Goh, an officer of Wei, X. i. 2.
Ts^e Keang, duchess of Loo, IX. ii. 7.
Tseang-kaou-joo, a tribe of Red Teih, VIII.
111. 11.
Tseaou an officer of Ts*oo, VI. ix. 12.
Tseeh, ruler of Sung, IIL xii. 3.
Tseeh, earl of Ch4ng, V. xxxii. 2.
Tseeh-tsze, a son of duke Wftn of Choo, VI.
xiv. 7.
Ts^een, a town of Loo, I. iL 1.
T8een-t*oo, a place in ChHng, V. xxviii. 8.
Tseih, a place in Sung, II. ii. 3.
Ts'eih, a city of Wei, VI. i. 9 : VIH. xv. 3: IX.
ii. 6 ; V. 7 ; xiv. 7 ; xxvL 2 : XU. ii. 6 ; iii. 1 ;
xvL 1.
Ts'eih, a city of Choo, surrendered to Loo, IX.
xxi. 2 : XL xv. 14.
Ts'euen, the tower of, at Lang in Loo, VI. xvi. 5.
Tsin, the State of, V.ii. 3; v. 1, 9; viii. 3; ix.
6, G ; X. 3, 6 ; xi. 1 ; xv. 13; xxiv. 6 ; xxviii.
1, 4, 6, 8, 11, 16, 18, 19; xxix. 3; xxx. 6,8;
xxxi. 2 ; xxxii. 6 ; xxxiii. 3, 4, 13 : VI. i. 6,
8, 9 ; ii. 1, 3, 4, 7, 8 ; x. 2 ; xi. 2 ; xii. 7 ; xiii.
6, 8 ; xiv. 1, 4, 7; xv. 1, 7, 9 ; xvii. 1: VIL
i. 5, 11, 12, 18, 14 ; ii. 2, 3, 4 ; vi. 1 ; vii. 6 ;
viu. 6; ix. 7, 8, 9, 12; x. 11 ; xi. 4 ; xu. 8,
6; xiii. 4; xiv. 3; xv. 3, 4; xvi. 1 ; xvii. 6;
xviii. 1, 6, 8 : VUL i. 5 ; ii. 3 ; iu. 1, 6, 8, 11,
12 ; V. 3, 7 ; vi. 6, 10, 11 ; vii. 6, 9 ; viii. 1, 2,
9, 10 ; ix. 2, 8, 11 ; x. 3, 6, 6 ; xi. 1, 2, 3; xii.
1, 2, 3; xiii. 1, 3 ; xiv. 2 ; xv. 3, 4,9, 10; xvL
6, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14 ; xvu. 2, 7. 8, 13 ; xviiL 1,
2, 4, 6, 7, 13, 14 : IX. i. 2, 3, 7 ; ii 6, 6, 9 ;
iii. 2, 3, 4, 6, 9 ; iv. 2, 6 ; v. 1, 8, 7, 11 ; vi.
7; vii. 9; viii 1, 4, 6, 9; ix. 2, 6; x. 1, 2, 6,
7 ; xi. 4, 8, 11 ; xii. 3, 6 ; xiii. 1 ; xiv. 1, 3, 7 ;
XV. 7 ; xvi 1, 2, 3, 7, 10 ; xviii. 2, 4 ; xix. 2,
6, 15 ; XX. 2 ; xxi. 1, 3, 4, 8 ; xxii 4 ; xxiii 7,
8, 9, 12 ; xxiv. 1, 8 ; xxv. 3 ; xxvi 4, 7 ; xxvii
2, 4 ; xxviii. 2, 6 ; xxix. 5, 6, 11 ; xxx. 6, 9 :
X. i. 2, 4, 6, 12 ; ii. 1, 2, 4 ; v. 3, 6 ; vi 3 ;
viii. 3 ; X. 4, 6 ; xi. 7 ; xii 4, 10; xiii 2, 4, 7,
1 1 ; xiv. 1 ; XV. 6, 6 ; xvi. 3, 4, 6, 7 ; xvii. 4 ;
xxi 2, 7; xxiii. 1, 3, 4, 10; xxiv. 2; xxv. 2;
xxvii. 4 ; xxviii. 2 ; xxix. 2 ; xxx. 2, 3 ; xxxi.
2, 4 ; xxxii. 4 : XI. i 1 ; iii. 1 ; iv. 12 ; v. 6 ;
vi. 4, 6 ; viii. 7, 10 ; x. 4 ; xiii 6, 6, 7 : XIL
• i5; ii6; iv. 6; v. 3; vi2; vii 2 ; X. 6 ;
xiii 3, 7; xiv. 11 ; xv. 6, (>.
Tsin, marquis of Wei, I. iv. 7 : II. xii. 8.
Tsin, the State of, V. xxviii. 6, 16 ; xxix. 3 ;
xxx. 5 ; xxxiii. 3 : VI. ii 1, 7 ; iii. 3 ; iv. 6 ;
V. 5 ; vii. 5, 6 ; ix. 13 ; x. 2 ; xii. 6, 7, xvi.
6 ; xviii. 2 : VII. ii. 2 ; iv. 2 ; viii 6 ; xv,
4: Vm.U. 10;ix. 11; xiii 3, 6 ; xiv.7:
IX. X. 5 ; xi 11 ; xiv. 3 : X. i 4; v. 7 ; vi
2 : XI. ix. 6, 7 : XIL iii 8 ; iv. 8.
Ts'in, a place in Loo, III. xxxi. 6.^
Tsin-yang, a place in Tsin, XI. xiii. 6.
Tsiii-ts'eang, a place in Loo, X. xi. 6.
Tsing, duke of Ts'aou, XI. viii. 11.
Ts'ing, a place in Wei, I. iv. 3.
T8*iiig-k'ew, a place in Wei, VII. xii. 6.
Tso, heir of Sung, IX. xxvi. 6: X. iv. 2; xxv. 8.
Ts'oo, the State of (See King), V. i 6 ; ii. 6 ; iii 7;
iv. 1, 3, 6; V. 7; vi 3; xi 4; xii 2; xv. 2, 13;
xix. 7 ; XX. 6 ; xxi. 2, 4, 6 ; xxii. 2, 4 ; xxiii. 8 ;
xxv. 6; xxvi 6 — 8; xxvii 5 ; xxviii 5, 6, 7.
11 : VI. i 10; iii 4, 7 ; iv. 4 ; v. 6 ; ix. 8, 12;
X. 3, 7; xi. 1 ; xii. 4; xvi 6: VU. i lOj iu.
886
OF PROPER NAMES.
INDEX. II.
<
4, 5;lv. 7;v. 6;viii. 7, 12; ix. 12; x. 19;
xi. 2, 5 ; xii. 2, 8, 6 ; xiii. 2 ; xiv. 4 ; xv. 1. 2;
xviu. 5 : VIII. U. 8, 9, 10 ; vi. 9 ; vii. 6 ; ix.
10 ; XV. 7, 9 ; xvl. 6, 7 ; xvii. 14 ; xviil. 12 :
IX. i. 4;ii 10;m. l;v. 10; vii. 8; viu. 8;
ix. 6 ; X. 4, 10; xi 7, 10 ; xii. 6 ; xiii. 3 ; xiv.
6 ; xviii 6 ; xx. 6, 6 ; xxi. 4 ; xxii. 6 ; xxiii.
6 ; xxiv. 8; xxv. 8, 10 ; xxvi. 8, 9 ; xxvii. 2 ;
xxviii. 7| 9 ; xxix. 1, 2; xxx. 1 : X. L 2, 11,
12; iv. 2, 4; V. 2, 8; vi. 7, 8; vii. 2, 6; viu. 4,
9; ix. 1 ; xi. 2, 8, 9 ; xii. 6, 9; xiii. 2. 8; xvl.
2; xvii. 6; xxi. 6; xxii. 2; xxiiL 6; xxvi. 6,
8; xxvii. 3; xxx. 4: XI. ii- 8; iv. 2, 11, 14;
xiv. 3; XV. 3: XII. i. 2; iv. 6; vi. 6; ix. 3; x.
11 ; xiii. 4; xiv. 6, 13, 14.
T8H)o, a palace built by the duke of Loo like
those of Tb*oo, IX. xxxi. 2.
Tt*oo-k*ew, a place in Wei, I. vii. 7; — another,
the capital of Wei, V. iL 1.
Ts'ung, a small State, pres. Se-gan, VII. i. 18.
Tsung Shoo, nn officer of Ch'in, XII. xiv. 6.
T8*ny, a place in IjOO, II. xvii. 2.
T8*uy, a family of T8*e, VII. x. 6.
T8*uy Ch*oo, an officer of T8*e, Vm. xviiL 14:
IX. i. 2; ii. 9; xxiv. 5; xxv. 1, 2.
Tswan-Iian, a place in the territory of the Teih,
VII. xi. 4.
Tsze, a city of Ke, III. i. 8.
Tsze, a place in Loo, III. xi. 2.
Tsze, 4 place given by Keu to Loo, X. v. 4.
Tsze, the wife of duke Yin of Loo, I. ii. 8.
Tsze-foo, duke of Sung, V. xxiii. 2.
Tsze-gae, a minister of Sung, VI. xiv. 10.
TSze-keir, son of duke He of Ts'e, III. ix. fi.
Tsze-low, a pUce, prest. Tsc-ning Choir, V.
xxxui. 6.
Tsze-pih, an officer of Ke, I. ii. 7.
Tsze-seuen Ch'ing, an officer of Wei, XII. xvi. 2.
Tsze-tuh, an officer of the king, III. vi. 1.
Tuh, a minister of Sung,II. ii. 1.
Tub, earl of Gliding, II. xi. 6; xv. 4, 9: UL xxi.
2,4.
Tun, a small State within ChHn, V. xxv. 5: IX.
iv. 7: X. iv. 2, 4; v. 8; xxiii. 7: XL iv. 2;
xiv. 3.
T-iing, a son of duke Hwan of Loo, II. vi. 5.
Tung-kwoh, marquis of Ts^ae, X. xxiii. 5.
Twan, younger brother of the duke of Ch4ng, L
i.3.
Twan-taou, a place in Tsin, VII. xvii. 5.
W
Wa, a place in Wei, XI. viii. 7, 8.
W&o, a dty in the royal domain, V. x. 2;
xxviii. 15.
Wftn, the duke of Loo, VL
Wftn, duke of Wei, V. xxv. 6.
Wftn, duke of Tsin, V. xxxiii. 4.
Wftn, duke of Ch'ing, VII. ii. 1.
Wftn, duke of Ts»aon, VII. xiv. 6.
Wftn, duke of T8*ae, VII. xvii. 8.
W&n, duke of Sung, VIII. iii. 5.
Wftn, duke of K»e, X. vi. 4.
WftnofLew, XI. iv. 13.
Wftn K^ang, the wife of duke Hwan of Loo,
III. xxii. 2. See Kiang,
Wan of Sung, who murdered his ruler, III. xii.
3,4.
Wftn-yang, a territory of Ts*e, taken by Ixk),
VIII. ii. 7: restored, viii. 1.
Wang-shin, duke of Sung, VI. vii. 3.
Wei, the State of, L ii. 9 ; iv. 2—7 ; v. 2, 3 ; viii.
1, 6 ; X. 5, 6 : II. iiL 2 ; v. 6 ; x. 3, 4 ; xL 1,
6; xii. 8 ; xiii. 1, 2 ; xiv. 7; xv. 10; xvi. 1. 2,
6 ; xvii. 7 : III. iiL 1 ; v. 4 ; vi. I — 5 ; xiv. 4;
XV. 1 ; xvi. 2, 4 ; xxv. 2 ; xxviii. 1 : IV. ii. 7 :
V. iv. 1, 8 ; V. 4 ; vi. 2 ; viii. 1 ; ix. 2 ; x. 2 ;
XV. 3 ; xiii. 1,3; xvi. 6 ; xviiL 1, 6 ; xix. 6 ;
xxi. 1 ; xxii. 2 ; xxv. 1, 2, 6, 7; xxvL 1, 4{
xxviii. 1, 2, 8, 7, 8, 11, 18, 19; xxx. 3, 4;
xxxi. 8, 9 i xxxii. 3, 4 : VI. i. 6, 8 ; ii. I ; iv.
6 ; ix. 8 ; xiii. 6, 7 ; xiv. 4 ; xvii. 1 : VII. L 5,
12 ; ii. 3 ; vi. 1 ; vii. 1, 6 ; ix. 7, 10 ; x. 5, 11 ;
xii. 6, 7 ; xiv. 1 ; xvii. 6 ; xviiL 1 : VHI. iL
2, 3, 6, 8, 10; iii. 1, 2, 11, 12; v. 7; vL 4;
vii. 6, 9; viiL 11 ; ix. 2: X. 1, 3 ; xiL 2; xiiL
3; xiv. 2, 6; XV. 1, 3, 10; xvi. 8; xviL 1, 2,
8; xviii. 14: IX. L 2, 7; iL 5, 6, 9; uL 6; v.
4, 7, 11 ; vU. 7, 9; viu. 4; ix. 5; x. 1, 7; xL
4, 8; xiv. 1, 3, 4, 7; xvL 2, 7; xviL 8; xviiL
2 ; XX. 2 ; xxi. 8; xxiL 4 ; xxiii. 8 ; xxiv. 8;
xxv. 8, 7; xxvi. 1, 2, 3, 7; xxvii. 2, 3, 4;
xxviii. 2 ; xxix. 8, 5, 9 ; xxx. 9 : X. i. 2 ; vL
6 ; vii. 5, 8 ; xL 7 ; xiiL 4 ; xviiL 2 ; xx. 3 ;
xxv. 2 ; xxvii. 4 ; xxxii. 4 : XI. iv. 2, 12 ; viL
4, 6; viiL 10, 13, 14; ix. 5; x. 4, 10; xiL 4;
xui. 1, 4 ; xiv. 1, 2, 4, 7, 1 1, 12 ; xv. 7 : XIL
L 5 ; ii. 3, 6, 7 ; iii. 1 ; v. 3 ; vii. 2 ; x. 8; xi.
7 ; xii. 4 ; xiii. 7 ; xiv. 9, 1 1 ; xv. 5, 8, xvL 1, 2.
Wei, the marquis of Wei, V. xxv. 1, 2, 6.
Wei Man-to, an officer of Tsin, XII. vii. 2 ; xiiL7.
Wei P*e, an officer of Ts^oo, IX. xxx. 1 : X. vi. 7.
Woo^ the State of, {Chven, VII. viiL 1\ VIIL
viL 2, 7; xv. 10: IX. iii. 1 ; v. 4, 7; x. 1;
xiL 4 ; xxiv. 3 ; xxv. 10; xxix. 4, 8: X. L 8 ;
iv. 4 ; V. 8; vi. 7 ; xiii. 12 ; xv. 1 ; xvii. 6;
xxiii. 7 ; xxiv. 6 ; xxviL 2 ; xxx. 4; xxxiL 2.
XLiL3; iv. 14, 15; v. 3; xiv. 6, 6: XIL
iiL 7; iv.2 ; vL3, 5 ; vii.3 ; viiL 2 ; x. 2, l^-
xL 3, 4; xiL 3; xiiL 3, 5.
Woo, a city of Ke, III. L 8.
Woo^ a city of Loo, VI. vii. 2.
Woo, duke or marquis of Loo from 825 to 815
B. C, VIIL vi. 2:X. XV. 2.
Woo, marquis of ChHn, IX. iv. 1 ; xiii. 9 : XL iv.
1.
Woo, heir of Tsftng, IX. v. 3.
Woo, duke of Ts*aou, X. xiv. 4.
Woo, earl of TsHiou, X. xxvii. 5.
Woo-che, a nobleman of Ts'e, IIL viii. 5; ix. 1.
Woo, a family name at the court of Chow, I. iii
4.
Woo-foo, a place in Cli*ing, II. xiL 7.
Woo-heae, an officer of Loo, I. ii. 3; viiL 10.
Woo-le, marquis of T'ftng, IL vii. 3.
Woo- low, a place in K*e, VII. xv. 7.
Woo-sftng, earl of Ch'ing, IL xi. 2.
Woo-she, a city of Tsin, XI. ix. 5.
Woo-shing, a city of Loo, IX. xix. 16.
Woo-yay, marquis of Ts*e, VIII. ix. 7.
Ta, son of duke Hwan of Loo, III. xxxii 8.
Ya-urh, a place in the royal domain, I. viiL S.
Yang, a small State, pres. £-shwuy, IV. ii. L
Yang, a place in North Yen, X. xii. 1.
Yang, the third duke of Loo, XI. L 5.
Yang, earl of Ts'aou, XII. viu. 1.
Yang Ch*oo-foo, (See Ch*oo-foo) an officer d
Tsin, VI. ii. 8 : iii. 7 ; vi. 6.
INDEX. II.
OF PROPEB NAMES.
887
Yang-chow, a border-city between Loo and Ts'e,
X. XXV. 5.
Tang-kuh, a place in T8*e, V. iii. 6 ; xi 2 : VI.
xvi. 1.
Tang-s&og, Kung-tsze, of Ts^e, XII. tL 7 ; after-
wards marquis, x. 8.
Tay, son of the duke of Loo, IX. xxxL 8.
Yay-tsing, a city of T8*e, X. xxv. 6.
Yeh, baron of Heu, VI. v. 7.
Yen, a small State, pres. die. Keih in Ho-nan,
n. xii. 3 ; xiii. 1.
Yen, North, a State, IX. xxix. 10: X. iii. 7; ri.
9 ; Til. 1 ; xii 1 : XII. xt. 2.
Yen, a place in Ching, pres. Yen-ling, I. i. 8.
Yen, a city of Gliding, XII. xiii. 1.
Yen, a place in Loo, V. i. 8.
Yen, a place in Ts^e, V. xviii. 8.
Yen-ling, Yen in Ch'ing, VIIL xvi. 6.
Yen, half-brother of the duke of Loo, VIIL
xvL 16.
Yen-»ie, heir of Ch*in, X. viii. 1.
Yew, a place in Sung, pres. K'aou-shing, m.
XTi. 4 ; xxvii. 2.
Ygw, a great o£Bcer of Loo, II. xi. 7.
Yew, a son of duke Hwan of Loo, ITT. xxr. 6 ;
xxYiL 3 : V. i. 9 ; iu. 6 ; vu. 6 ; xiu. 5 ; xvL 2.
Yew, heir of Tg*ae, X. xi. 9.
Yew Keih, an oflScer of Ch*ing, X. xxy. 2.
Yew Suh, an officer of Ching, XL vL 1 ; x. 10.
Yih, a city of Choo, VII. x. 18.
Yih, viscount of Choo, XIL vii. 4 ; viii. 4 ; x, 1.
Yih, an officer of Little Choo, XII. xiv. 1.
Yih-koo, heir of Ts'aon, IL ix. 4 : IIL xxiii. 9.
Yih-koo, earl of K*e, X. vi. 1.
Yin, a family name, I. iii. 8: X. xxiii 8; xxxi 8.
Yin, the viicount of, VIII. xvi. 10 ; xvU. 2.
Yin, son of duke Seang of Loo, X. xii. 8.
Yin, duke of T-ftng, XII. xi. 6.
Ying, the capital of T«*oo, XL ir. 16.
Ying, a place in Te^e, II. iii. 1.
Yiiig, earl of Tsin, VI. xviii. 2.
Ying, the lady, of Loo, VII. viii. 5.
Ying-the, a small State subordinate to Ts'oo, V.
xvii. 1.
Ying-te*e, viscount of THtng, V. xix. 1.
Ying-nrh, viscount of the Loo tribe of Bed Teih,
VII. XV. 8.
Yob, marquis of Chin, IL xii 4.
Yoh K'e-le, an officer of Sung, X. xxv. 2 : XL x.
8;xi8.
Yoh K^wftn, an officer of Sung, XII. iii. 5.
Yoh Ta-sin, an officer of Sung, X. xxv. 2: XL z.
8; xi8.
Yu, a small State, pres. P*ing-luh, V. ii. 8; v. 9.
Yu, a small State within Loo, X. xviii. 8.
Yu, a place in Sung, V. xxi. 4.
Yu, a place iu Loo, IX. xv. 3.
Yu, the younger brother of the earl of Ching,
U. xiv. 3.
Yu-chae, viscount of Woo, IX. xxix. 4.
Yu-e, the ruler of Sung, II. ii. 1.
Yu-k*ow, son of the marquis of Chin, m. xxii. 8.
Yu Shih, an officer of Sung, VIIL xv. 9: xviii. 5.
Yu-woo, viscount of T'ftng, XII. xi. 5.
Yu-yu-k*ew, a small State not far from Loo, III.
ii2.
Yn-yueh, the State of Yueh, XI. v. 8 ; xiv. 5 :
XIL xiii 6.
Yu-yueh, duke of Sung, V. ix. 1.
Yueh, the State of, (CAmsr, VII. viii. 7), X. v. 8 ;
viii . 9 ; xxxii 2 : XL v. 8 ; xiv. 5 : XII. xiii. 5.
Yueh, a place in Wei or Loo, the same as Ch*uy,
IL i. 4.
Yuen, duke of Sung, X. xxvi. 1.
Yuen, duke of Ueu, XII. xiii 8.
Yuen, marquis of Ts*e, VII. x. 4.
Yuen, viscount of T^ftng, X. iii. 1.
Yuen, marquis of Wei, XII. ii 3.
Yuen, an officer of Ch*ing, I. viii. 2.
Yuen Chung, a minister of Chin, III. xxvii 8.
Yuen Heuen, an officer of Wei, V. xxviii 11, 19 ;
XXX. 8.
Yuen Keaou, an officer of Ch'in, IX. iii. 6, 7.
Yuen-ling, a town of K-e, V. xiv. 1.
Yuen-low, a place in Ts'e, VII. ii. 4.
Yuen Mae, an officer of Cli4n, XII. xiv. 14.
Yuen P'o, an officer of Ch4n, XII. xi 2.
Yuen T*aott-t'oo, a great officer of Ch*in, V. iv. 4.
Yuh-le, earl of K*e, X. xxiv. 5.
Yuu, a town in Loo, VI. xii. 8: VII. ix 10: IX.
xii 2 : X. i 3, 9 ; xxv. 9 ; xxvi. 2, 5 ; xxvii.
1, 8; xxix. 1, 5: XI. vi. 7; x. 6; — another,
VIII. iv. 8.
Ynn, a place in Woo. XII. xii 4.
Yung, a State, in pres. Hoo-pih, VI. xvi 6.
Yung, a clan-name in Chow, III. i. 6.
Yung-k*ew, a place in Sung, XII. ix. 2.
Yung-shing, a place within Ts*oo, XI. iv. 7.
Yuug-yu, a place belonging to Tsin, IX. xxiii.
9.
INDEX IIL
OF CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES:—
INTENDED ALSO TO HELP TOWARDS THE FORMATION OF A DICTIONARY AKD CONCORDANCE
FOR THE CLASSICS.
ttng
Wtih
U
THE 18T RADICAL. — .
, One. Found only in tlie specification
yj-^ of years and months: — e. g,, -4^-^ —
aE, in tlie eleventh yenr, L xi. 1 ; -r-
^B — ' H , in the eleventh month, i6.,
4 ; ^ A^ ^ — ' ^, in the twenty-
first year, III. xxi. 1 ; ^ ^ ^ — '
^E, in the thirty-first year, V. xxxi. 1.
For the first year we always find yH^pj
and for the first month, 7r. M •
A calendaric stem-character; — in the
specification of days. II. i. 4 : vi. 5; et scepe.
Seven. Found, like — ', in the speci-
fication of years and months ; — e. g.,
H , in the seventh month, 1. 1. 4 ;
M^r iii the seventh year, I. vii. 1 ;
^ -^^, in the 17th year, HI. xvii,
1 ; ZL ^ ^ -4^ ^» in the twenty-
seventh year, III. xxvii. 1.
Three. In the phrase ^^ g^> to offer
the sacrifices to the three objects of
Survey, V. xxxi. 5: VII. iii. 2; et al.
What those objects were is uncertain.
A third time, IX. vii. 2. The character is
generally found in the specification of
years and months ; — ^^ ^E, Z^ H ,
in the third year, in the third month ;
"r ^B — \ ^E, in the thirteenth year ;
— , -T* ^fe, in the thirtieth year ; ^^
in the 23d, in the 3dd year.
h (1) — the first, X. XXV. 4. (2) J^ p,
shang the name of a place in Sung ; — in the prcs.
dis. of ^ 5(<P, dep. ^^ j^, Gan-hwuy.
san
hea
hea
puh
5
ch^ow
M.
tieu
R
U'eay
she
as
hew
(1) Beneath. After the noun. ^^
■JT, VI. xvui. 1. (2) "T^ll^tbe
second city in the State of Kwoh (^j^X
in the north-east of the present dis. of
P4ng-luh, now in Keae Chow, Shan-se.
V. ii. 3.
To decline. Used of the sun. XI. xv.
(1) Not. III. viL 2 ; xxxL 6 : V. ii. 5 ;
iii. 1, 2 ; etal (2) ^C ^Mt name of
an officer of Tsin. X. xxxii. 4. jK djl[>
name of an officer of Loo. XI. v. 5.
A calendaric branch-character. II. v.
1 ; viii. 3 ; tt scspt.
SE ^ , name of a viscount of Clioo.
VIU. xvii. 12.
And. VI. V. 1.
(1) In the phrase to^ Hp-, heir-son,
the son to whom it has been declared, or
it is understood, that the succeMioa
belongs. II. ix. 4: V. v. 1, 4; vii. 4; viii.
1 ; tt aL The application of the phrase
in II. XV. 5 is anomalous. (2) W;fe,
a clan-name in Wei. IX. xxix. 5: X.
xxxii. 4: XII. xi. 7. (3) j^ ^ .-«*
under "y^,
A clan-name in Tsin. V. xi. 1.
(1) A mound or hill. It is found
often making up the names of towns,
cities, and districts. We have PH jj
in Loo, — in the pres. dep. of Lan-»han,
dep. E-chow, L vii. 3 ; x. 1 : |fjj jj, *J*'
in Loo, and somewhere in the pres. dif*
of E-chow, II. V. 5 ; HI. iv. 1 : dJ jj'
in Loo, — in pres. dep. of Yen-cl>o«r, H*
vii. 1 : ^ J^» in Wei,— in the pres di?-
of Ts*aou, dep. Ts'aou-chow, fc>han-tung;
NDEX m.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AMD PHRASES.
889
ping
also another citj in Wei, — in the pres.
di». of Hwah, dep. Ta-ming, Chih-ie, V.
» -^ • /W^ J^f '^^ Wei,— in pre«. dis. of
'J'ung-o, dep. Tung-oh'ang (now in dep.
of T*ae-gnn), Shan-tung, 11. z. 3: ^f
J^, in Sung,— in prei. dep. of Ts'aou-
chow, II. xii. 3: ^f^ jg^, in Loo,— in
pre«. dep. of Tsze-yang. Yen-chow, III.
X. 4: j^ f^, in T«'e, — in pres. dis. of
Shing-woo, dep. Ts'aoa-chow, III. zxii.
2: ^^ ^^, in Sung,— in pres. dis, of
K*aou-sliing, dep. Kwei-fung, V. ix. 2, 4:
*ct -fe» ^" ^ **^» — *" pTes. dis. of Leaou-
shing, dep. Tung-ch'ang, V. xt. 8: *ffi*
fx^, in Wei, — in pres. K*ac Chow, dep.
Ta-niing. V. xxxi. 12: ^ Jg^, in Ts*e,
— in the pres. dis. of Tung-o, dep. T'ae-
gan, VI. xvi. 3: *^ g-, in Wei,— in
pres. K*ae Chow, dep. Ta-ming, Chili -le,
VII. xii. 6: ^S J^, in Tsin, situation un-
known, VIILxvi. 12: ^ g., in Tsin,—
in pres. dis. of Ho-nuy, dep. Hwae-k*ing,
Ilo-nan, IX. viii. 4: ^^ J^, in Keu, —
probably in pres. dis of Tsow, dep. Yen-
chow, IX. xxi. 2: ^ Jg^, in IVe,— in
pres. dis. of Letiou-nhing, dept. Tung-
ch'ang, IX. xxv. 5 : ^^ J^, in Tsin,—
in pres. dis. of Ch'in-lcw, dep. K*ae-fung,
X. xiii. 4 : ^S J^, in Ching,— in pres.
dis. of K*e, dep. K'ae-fung, XII. ix. 2:
(2) j^ ^fe J^, probiibly the name
ofabarbflr.mstribi*. Ill.iii. 2. (2) j^
fr.y name of a duke of Sung, VI. xvi. 7.
(H) The name of Confucius. In the
10th year of duke Ghc, par. 4. (4) A
territorial desi^jnatioii, — u space occupied
by 144 fiiniilies. ^^ J^ ffl, he made
the k'?io and buff-coat ordinance. VUI.
i. 4. J^ is often written raj.
A calemlaric stem -character. II. x. 4;
xii. 7, 8 ; xvii. 2, 3 , e/ s<cy^.
THE 2d radical. [ .
tan
±
choo
nae
Z
shiny
yih
kSw
df (1) Middle, that which is in the midst.
d!j«y ^ ^. »t mid-night. III. vii. 2. Q
X^ , at mid-day. VII. viii. 10. pjj ^,
the mid.ile army, tlie army of the centre,
=the third army. X. v. 1. (2) In the
names of cities, pfa fr»~»^'P fr- ^
^, in VIII. ix. 13: XT. vi. G, is uncer-
t«iin. Many think it whs the name of n
k'tih
k'un
hron
city of Loo. I am inclined to suppose it
means an inner wall In the capital, sur-
rounding the ducal palace and the build-
ings belonging to it.
THE 8d radical. | .
To paint of a red colour. III. xxiii. 8.
A spirit-tablet. VI. ii. 2.
THE 4iu RADICAL.
A conjunction, meaning — so, and so.
V. xxxi. 8: VII. iii. 1 ; viii. 2: IX. vii. 2;
xi. 3: X. ii. 4; xii. 4; xiii. 11 ; xxi. 6: XL
lu. 1.
(1) Of. The sign of the possessive.
The regent follows the J^ and the regi-
men precedes it. I, i. 4: III xix.3: V.xv.
10; e/ a/. (2) Tlie objective case of the
3d personal pronoun, without reference to
number or gender. In the Cli^un Ts^ew,
however, only = it, him. I. iii. 2: II. iii.
4; xvii. 8 (In these and many other in-
stances, ^^ occurs in the phrase Pt ^^|
descriptive of an eclipse): X. viii. 5, 9;
xi. 2, 9; «/ a/. (8) ^ ^, a name. IX.
xi. 3 ; xxv. 4.
(1) Name of a viscount of Woo. IX.
xii. 4. (2) ^^ J^> A city in Loo:— tee
THE 6th radical, ^i-
A calendaric stem-character. I. ii. 7:
III. i. 7 ; et sospe.
Nine. Used in the specification of
years and months. Tfj ^E, T[^ H ,
-|- ^' ^ >?^. &c. Li. 5; 115; ix 1:
III. xix. 1 ; xxix. 1 ; ttsaj^,
( 1 ) To ask, to beg. V. viii. 8 : xxvi. 6 :
VIII. xiii. 1; xvi. 5; etai. (2) Nanieof
a minister of Ts*e. XII. vi. 7.
( I ) ^^ Hijp , a place in Ts*e,— in pres.
dis. of Poh-iiing, dep. Ts4ng-chow. III.
ix. 5. (2) ^^ ^ a place in Tsin,— in
pres. dis. of Clring-gan, dept. Kwang-
ping, (/hih-le. X. xxviii. 2; xxx. 1; xxxi.
1; xx.xii. 1,6. C3) ^ ^> » city in
T8*oo, — in pres. Poll Chow, dep. Ying-
chow, Gan-hwuy. X. xiii. 2.
Confusion, disorder. II. ii. 8. To be in
confusion. X. xxii. C.
VOL' V.
112
890
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX III.
»ze
urh
3l
woo
tsiny
hat
kHang
THE 6tii RADICAL. J .
Business. Used for the business of
•acriflce. :^ ^, VII. Tiji. 8: X. xv. 2.
•4fr IB., the great business, meaning tiie
fortunate te sacrifice. VI. ii. 6.
THE 7th RADICAL, ^l-
Two; the second. In the specification
of months and years. ' H , ^^ ^£,
-|- (the twentieth), Ac. L i, 6 ; ii. 1, 7 ;
iii. 1 ; e/ passim.
A preposition. In, at. I. i. 2, 3, 5 ; ii.
1, 4, 7 ; et passim. Sometimes we must
translate it by to as in I. ii. 6. In II. ii.
4, we must translate it — now by frotn, and
now by into.
(1) Five. V. xvi. 1. The fifth. In the
s{)eciflcation of months and years. I. i.
3 ; ii. 2 ; V. 1 ; ef passim. A fifth time.
Vin.x.2. (2) 3[^,acityofT8in,—
in pres. dis. of Han-tan, dep. Kwang-
ping, Chih-ie. XI. ix. 5.
^J Jt, a city of TB*e,--iu pres. dis.
of Tde-lio, dep. Tse-nan. X. xxt. 6.
THE 8th radical. -*-.
To peri9h, to become extinct. V. xix. 8.
^j^ PllJ, a place where Tsin defeated
the Teih ; — must have been near the pres.
dep» of Yen-f{an, Slien-se, but probably
on the east of the Ho. VIII. xii. 3.
(1) A calendaric branch-character. I.
viii. 4 : II. vii. 1 ; et passim. (2) Name of
a minister of Sung. X. xi. 7 ; xx. 4 ; xxi.
3 ; xxii. 2.
To entertain. Bat the entertaining
which went by this name was mainly
confined to drinking, accompanied by
complimentary offerings. The animals
whose flesh should have served as food
were set forth whole and not partaken
of. It is not easy, however, to make out
the exact difference in the Chow times
between the ^C and the SI III. iv. 1.
hint/
poh
In the phrase ^ |||p, the capital II.
ix. 1 : V. xxviii. 18; xxx. 8: VI. i. 7 ; viii.
6 ; ix. 3 ; et al.
Tlie name of the capital of T-nnjj. the
founder of the Yin dynasty. We have
jBt nji£ in XII. iv. 8, an altar in the
capital of Loo, commemorative of the Yin
or Shang dynasty. >s» jj&, the wall
A
in
it
keae
of Poh in IX. xi. 5 is said to have been a
city of Ch*ing ; ace. to the K'ang-he editors,
in pres. dis. of Yeu-sze, dep. Ho-nan ;
which would make the city the same as
the ancient capital of T*ang. whicli was in
the royal State of Chow. Probably the
reading of Kang and Kuh, — C3 j^ —
should here be adopted. King was in the
pres. dis. of Yung-yang, dep. K*ae-fang.
THE 9th radical. /^.
Man, men. K^ is variously used in
the Ch*un Ts*ew in a way which is very
perplexing to the student. (1) It is often.
tB the people, following the name of a
State. JS. g., L iv. 6, 7 : II. vi. 4 ; xi. 4 :
in. ix. 1, 6 : V. xlx. 1, 4 : VI. vii. 4 ; xiv:
7, 11, 12 ; xvi 7 ; xviii. 3 : IX. xvi. 3. In
most of these, and the other instances
where I have thns translated A^, the
meaning is accepted by most commenta-
tors. What is predicated belongs to the
action, as it were, of the whole State,
(2) It is often«3a minister or high officer,
— also following the name of a State.
E.g., I i. 5:n.xi. l;in.vi. 1(T A,)t
xix. 3 ; xxvi. 4 ; xxviii. 4 : V. i. 7 ;
ii 4; iii. 6; iv. 6, 8; viii. 1 (^^ K;
xix. 2, 7. This usage occurs pastim. In
many cases the meaning is obvious; in
otliers, the meaning which immediately
follows would also be suitable. (3) It
often means men, equivalent to a lN>dy of
men, a small military force, und'er the
conmiaiid, we may suppose, of an officer
of no great distinction ; — the name of the
State, as before, preceding. E. g ,\. ii. 2,
9 ; iv 4, 5 (|>erhaps the 2d meaning is here
preferable) ; x. 5, 6 : III. viii. 1 ; xix. 5 ;
xxviU. 1 : IV. i. 2 ; ii. 1 : V. iL 6. (4)
J^ A , the wife of the prince of a State.
I. ii. 7 : III. xix. 4 ; xx. 1 ; e/ scepe. (5) \^
K, a messenger from one State to
another, an envoy. IX. xi. 10; xviii 2:
X. viii. 4; xxiii. 3 ; ef a/. (6) In nsnies.
j^ A , a marquis of Ts*e. VL xir. 9 ;
xviii. 3. ^x A I a marquis of Ta'ie.
II. xvii. 4. ^ ^, a minister of Cbin.
XI. xiv. 3.
uli -iA» "*"'® **' * groat officer of
Sung. HI. xii. & ^ |^, nanie of
a minister of Loo. XL x. 6, 7, U;*'^
3:XlLii. 1,2; iii. 4, 9.
A surname, or clan-name. II. v. 3.
The name of one of the w ild tribes of ^^
east, — in the pres. Kcaon Chow, dep. I^j'^
chow, 2:)liau-tung. V. xxix. 1,5; xxx. *'
DEX IIL
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
891
ng
^ ^r iflSl* ^ P^"^ ^ Tsin, — in pres. dis. of
f E-Bhe, dep. P*oo-chow, Shan-se, VI. vii.
5. The scene of a battle between Tsiii
and T84n.
( (1) Followed by a verb,— 6S, :^. or
^iRj. whore it is itself =TSt or JW,
meaning to take. JJj[ ^cato take back
with himself or with thcmselyes, and j/j[
^l^cato bring back to Loo. ^[ and yB^
being neuter verbs, we cannot resolve the
' cases into J/j['8 being a sign of the accu-
satiye case ; and t!ie name of tlie party
carried off occurs several times between
1^ and ^^ or ^1^, evidently in the
objective case governed by |/j[. l/j[ ^^,
— see I. vii. 7 : III. x. 6 : V. i. 6 ; xxvi. 6 ;
vii. XV. 8 : VUI. ix. 1 : IX. xvi. 8 : X. xi-
9 ; xiii. 7: XL ir. 2 ; vi. 1 ; xv. 8. J^ ^jij,
— see IX. xxi. 2 : X. v. 4 : XII. vii. 4 ; xiv.
2. J^ ^^ is a similar usage. ^^ being
a neuter verb, the phrasesaand there-
with rebelled, and held... in rebellion.
See IX. xxvi. 2 : XL xiii. 6, 6 : XII. xiv.
7;€taL (2) With, by means of. II. L 3.
Before ^jfi, and sometimes other terms or
phrases, it means — ^liaving under control,
having at disposal. It is explained in sucli
«^^y-qfe ;^ 5&f ^- ^- 9- V.
xxvi. 8 : XI. iv. 14. (3) To, in order to.
II. ii. 8: IIL viii. 1. Sometimes it^a^i
to go on to, and thereupon. V. xxi. 4 : XL
vu. 8.
(1) The second in order of birth, as in
I. i. 4 ; V. 4. It is often the designation, as
if it were a name. We have 1& w^ a
minister of Chlng, in II. xi. 4, and
^ip, a minister of Cli4n, in IIL xxvii. 8.
(2) A clan-nnme of a great family : — [i.]
in Loo, VII. viii. 3 : VIIL xv. 2 ; [ii.] in
Sung, X. xxxii. 4 : XL i. I ; x. 12 ; xi. 1
(3) 'fn^'j^ ^^^ ^^^ clan-name of one of
the three great families of Loo, descended
from duke Hwan. The Chung-suns owed
their origin to K*ing-foo, styled ^^ Ab.
first mentioned in III. ii. 2. After VIL ix.
8, wliere we have an entry about Chung-
sun Meeh, tlie great-grandson of K*ing-foo,
the clan-name is continually occurring
in connexion with the successive chiefs of
the fami ly . (4 ) Hiere was also a Ch ung-
sun clan in T8*e. IV. i. 6. (5) ^^f^^
Tlie Shuh-chung was a branch from the
Shuh-sun clan of Lou. VI. xi. 2. In xiv.
8, the 4111 is omitted. Different members
of it frequently occur in the Tso-chuen.
Jah
^
wei
Uo
n
ho
tsoh
it
to
nmy
$ze
Ute
IS i^, the name of a place unknown.
A meeting of the States was held at it.
JX. xxi. 8.
To invade ; to make an open attack on
another State; — Tso-she wys, with drums
lienting and bells sounding. I. ii. 8 ; iv.
4, o \ et strpissimt.
(I) The eldest in order of birth.
Found often in speaking of the daugh-
ters of the marquisos of Loo, the eldest
of which was ^j^ jfil. I. ii. 6 : III. xxv.
4 ; xxvii. 1, 6 : V. v. 2 ; xxv. 3 ; tt al (2)
The third title of nobility ,^=earl. I. i. 8,
6 ; iii. 7 : II. i. 2, 3, 4 ; et pauim. (8)
Used as the designation. b£ 4h com-
bines the honorary or sacrificial title, and
what had been the designation of the
officer spoken of, in V. xv. 10. (4) p|
jfAr, a name. II. iv. 2.
A seat, a place. m| 4^ is the phrase
used for a marquis of Loo succeeding to
the place of his predecessor. II. i. 1 : VL
i. 1 : Vn. i. I : VIII. i. 1 : IX. i. 1 : X. 1.
1 : XL i. 1 : XIL i. 1.
A name. 1st, of a minister of Ts'e.
VIL X. 17 : VIII. it 4 ; XV. 8 ; xvi. 10 ;—
xviii. 3. 2d, of a duke of Sung. X. iv.
2 ; xxv. 8.
i^^Hv' ^^^ name of one of the chiefs
of the Chung-sun clan of Loo ; called
also Mang E-tsze (3: ^^ -^). X. xxx.
ii. 4 : XL iii. 5 ; vi. 4, (^ is omitted) 7 ;
viii. 13 ; xi. 6, 7 ; xii. 5 ; XIL i. 6 ; ii I,
2 ; iii. 9 ; vi. 9 ; xiv. 12.
To make. VI. ii. 2. j^f^. to renew
and make with alterations, sb to enlarge.
V. XX. 1 : XL ii. 4. Used with reference
to the establishment of new ordinances
or institutions. VIII. i. 4 : IX. xi. 1 .
A name. 1st, of a usurping marquis
of Ch'in. II. vi. 4. 2d, of a minister of
Wei. X. xi. 7. 3d, of an officer of Sung.
XL X. 12 ; xi. 1. ^ ^, a minister of
Chin. XL xiv. 2.
>^ ^, name of a younger brother of
king Ling. IX. xxx. 4.
To cause, to send. I. i. 4 ; vii. 4 : V. xlr.'
2 ; xxi. 6 ; et sape.
(1) To come, meaning to come to Loo,
I. e., to the court of I^oo. I. i. 4, 6 ; iii. 5 ;
vii. 4 : III. xxvii. 4, 6 : IV. i. 5, 6 ; et scepe.
Only once is it used where the coming is
not to Loo ; — in V. iv. 8. (2) In names
of places. ]^ ^, in Keu,— in pres.
Keu Chow, dep. E-chow, I. viii. 8. ^p
^, in ChMng,~in pres. dep. of KHm-
fung. I. xi. 2. j^ ^, in Ts*oo,— in
pres. Show Chow, dep. Fung-yang, Gan-
hwuy. Vin. vu. 7 : X. xiii. 12 : XII. ii T.
892
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX HI.
uHn
/bo
tze
nn
IS
peih
IS
In a name. fBL ^Kf HI. v. 8, the chief
of the attached territory of E.
(1) The Kcond order of nobility, =
marquis, I. iiL 7 ; iv. 4, 5 ; e< passim. (2)
^S ^^ ^^^ princes, «» the States, or the
princes of the States; — who hiiTe been
previously nieutioued. V. ix. 4 ; xiv. 1 ;
XV. 4 : VI. XV. 11; xvii. 4 ; et aL (2)
:,— see S^. (3) Name of a great
of (m*inicf. V. vii. 3.
To make an incursion into, to make a
raid upon. As diftinguishcd from ^fv,
^^ indicates the comparative secrecy of
the invasion. III. xv. 4 ; xxiv. 8 : VI. xv. 8,
12 ; ef scqnssimt^
Spoils. III. vi. 5.
To wait for. III. viii. 1.
htaou,
^ ^»-we Jf.
To borrow. II. i. 3.
ii§ Vm^ ^ small State, — in the pres.
dis. of Yih, dep. Yen-chow. IX. x. 2.
(1) A place, — in pres. dis. of Pe, dep.
E-chow. V. i. 8. (2) Name of a half-
brother of duke Ch'inK. VIII. xvi. 16.
Name of a minister of Tsin. IX. xiv. 3 ;
xvi. 7. (8) ^@ gjp, name of a prince
of Ch'in. X. viii. 1.
The name of a prince of Ts'oo. Vlll.xvi.
7.
The name of a minister of Ts'e. III.
xxii. 5.
To be hurt, to receive some injury. VII.
iii. 1.
An honorary or sacrificial title, meaning
* Careful and cautious.* 1st. of a marquis
of Ts*e. II. XV. 3. 2d, of a marquis of
Loo. Title of Book V. VI. i 4 ; ii. 2, 6 ;
ix. 13 : XII. iii. 3. 3d, of a baron of Heu.
VI. vi. 1. 4th, of an earl of K'e. XII ix. 1.
(1) The name of a minister of Cli*in.
IX. iii. 6, 7. (2) |JS ^f], the name of
iiinister of Loo, the Head of the Sliuh-
Ik
a m
sun clan. VIII. ii. 3 ; iii. 9 ; v. 3 ; vi. 8 ;
viiL 10 ; xi 4 ; xiv. 3, 6 ; xv. 10 ; xvi. 18.
K'eaou-joo was so named from a Teih
giant whom his father slew; — ^see the
Cbaen on VI. xi. 6.
(1) The name of a minister of Wei.
IX.xxix.5. (2) ^ ^, the designa-
tion of a chief of Choo. 1. i. 2 : IL xvii.
2. He was afterwards made a viscount ;
— see on III. xvi. 6. (3) ^£ '^. a
city which appears at first as a new capi-
tal of the State of Hing, — near the pres.
dep. city of Tung-ch*ang, Shan-tung. V.
Uaou
7C
it
keung
:5fc
s'ien
kicang
tih
mStn
urh
i. 3. Hing was afterwards extinguished
by Wei ; — see V. xxv. 2. Subsequently
we meet with E-e in IX. xxiv. 8; xxv. 8,7.
The name of a viacount of Woo. X.
xxvii. 2.
THE 10th RADICAL. )\^,
(1) The first. In the phrase ^rJ^E,
the first year, with which the chronicle
of each of the 12 marquises of Loo com-
mences. I. i. 1 : II. i. 1 : III. i. 1 ; &e. (2)
The name of a marquis of Ts*e. VII. x.
4 : of a mnrquis of Wei. XII. ii. 2 : of a
minister uf Sung, VIII. iv. 1 ; viii. 4 ; «l o/l
(3) A clan-name. V. xxviii. 11. 19 ; xxx.3.
(4) The honorary or sacrificial title : —
of a duke of Sung, X. xxvi. 1 ; of a baron
of Heu, XII. xiii. 8.
An elder brother. X. xx. 3.
(I) Former. XI. viii. 15 (^ ^,
all the former dukes of Loo). ('2) A
clan-name in Tsin. VI. vii. 6 ; ix. 4 : VII.
xni. 4.
The name : — 1 ft, of a prince of Ts*e, IX.
iii. 6 ; V. 7 ; ix. .'i ; X. 1, 7 ; xi. 4, 8 ; xxv. 2 ;
2d, of a viscount of Woo, XI. xiv. 4.
(1) To overcome, to conquer. 1. 1. 3.
(2) To effect, to succeed in. VI. xiv. 7:
Vn. viii. 10; XL xv. 12. (3) The
name: — 1st, of a viscount of ("hoo, IH.
xvi. 6 ; 2d, of a great officer of Tsin, V.
ix. 6 ; X. 5 ; 3d, of another great officer of
Tsin, VIII. ii. 3; iii. 11.
To let go, — used of letting a victim off.
V. xxxi. 3 : VIII. vii. 1 : IX. vii. 2.
A
(1) ^^ W^, the name of a viscount
of the Loo trilxj of the Teih. VIL xv. 3.
(2) g^ j^, name of a marquis of Ts^,
HI. viii. 5.
THE llTH RADICAL, ^l
To enter, to come or go in. III. xxiv. 5:
VII. viii. 4 : X. xv. 2 ; et at. The roa»t
common use of 7^, however, i« in
connexion with military expeditions^
meaning to enter and take possession of
a hostile city. Some contend that the y^
implies that the entry is made agftinit
the will of the previous holders, — which,
indeed, may be allowed ; others hold that
/^ implies that the city, though taken,
was not permanently retained, — which
depended altogether on circumstances. I Ji*
2, 8 ; V. 3 ; X. C, 8 ; xi. 3 ; «/ sapissime. The
addition of "J*— y\ •^— modiflcf the
violence indicated by the single /^'^^
XV. 6, 9 : IH. iu. 4 ; vi. 2 ; ix. 4: Vi xir.
DEX III.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
893
^9
r
a
*
5 : tX. xxiii. 7; et nape, ^^/V indicates
the restoration of an individual, by means
of violence, to his former place and
station. YIII. xriii. 5 ; xx. iiL 7;etal.
Two. XI. ii. 1, 4. See
The name of a great officer of Wei, VI.
iv. 6.
THE 12th Radical /\^.
Eight. The eighth, in the specifica-
tion of months and years. I. ii. 4 ; iii. 5 ; et
aapiuime.
(\) The highest title of nobility,— a
duke. So it is used of the dukes of
Sung, who possessed that title. But the
title was also given to the various nobles
of the royal domain, when they were in
the position of tlie hung or highest
ministers at the court. The marquises of
Loo are also all styled htng^ throughout
the classic ; and the title is given after
their deatli to the rulers of all the States,
whatever may have been their rank. I. i.
2, 4 ; ii. 1, 4 ; iii. 5, 7 : II. viii. 6 ; xi. 3 ; e<
/Nusnii. (2) j^ -?* means the son of the
ruler of a State, whether the father was
duke, marquis, earl, viscount, or baron.
I. i. 7 : II. iii. 5 : III. xix. 3 ; tt pas-
sim. In translating, I have either said
Kung-Uze or ikt Kung-tsze, treating the
phrase •as a surname or clan-name, or
have introduced the posthumous title of
the father in brackets; — duke[Hwuy's]
son, duke [He'aou's] son, &c. {S) .^V-j^t
means a son of a Kung-tsze, — the grand-
son of a ruler of a State. I have retain-
ed it as a surname, V. iv. 8 ; v. 3 ; xv. 4 ;
xvi. 4 ; et passim, (4) j^^ -f^ appears
as a clan-name of Wei, in XI. xiv. 1. (5)
j^ m[ ^ another clan-name of WeL
XI. xii. 4 ; xiii. 4 ; xiv. 12. XII. x. 8.
(1) Six. The sixth, in the specifica-
tion of months and years. I. v. 4 ; vi. 1 :
V. xvi. I (six) ; et passim, ^;j ^M=six
rows of dancers. I. v. 4. (2) A small
State, — in the prest. Luh-gan Chow, Gan-
hwuy ; held by representatives of tlie
ancient Kaou-yaou. VI. v. 6.
The honorary or sacrificial title: — 1st,
of an earl of Ts'aou, VI. ix. 14 ; 2d, of a
^ duke of Sung, VIII. xv. 8 ; 3d, of this
duke*s wife, IX. xxx. 6.
Weapons of war. In the phrase *7q
ij ILL viii. 2j where, however, ^£
perhaps means soldiers. So the K'ang-he
dictionary explains it, and yjp^ J^ «» to
exerciie and train soldiers.
(1) The third possessive pronoun, — his,
its, their. I. iv. 2 : III. xii. 8 ; xxii. 3 ; xxvi.
3: IV. L 8: V. v. 2; et sape. (2) J[fiF
ISL, the name :— let, of a visoount of Keu,
r
tung
ping
fan
VI. xviii. 9 ; 2d, of an officer of Choo, IX.
xxi. 2.
THE 15TIX RADICAL. Jf .
Winter ; in winter. I. i. 6 ; ii. 6 ; iiL 11 ;
et passim.
Ice. IL xiv. 2 : VHI. i. 3 : IX. xxviii. 1.
TK ^4^f ^^^® trees were encrusted with
ice. VIII. xvi. 1.
I'he name of a great officer of Ch'in.
VIL ix. 13.
THE 16th radical. )\^,
The name of a small State in the royal
domain, — in the pres. dis. of Hwuy, dep.
Wei-hwuy, Ho-nan. I. vii. 6, 7.
THE 17th radical. [J,
|X| To go forth from, to leave. It is used
l-M with reference to rulers and officers leaving
ch^ their own State, and fleeing to another,
being followed by ^jft, II. xi. 6; xv. 4;
et sapissime,
THE I9th radical. Jj,
For the first time. L v. 4: VII. xv. 8.
To carve. IIL xxi v. 1.
To put to death, to execute. The term
is appropriate to tlie execution of one of
its great officers, or members of the ruling
House, by the marquis or State of Loo.
V. xxviii. 2 : VIII. xvi. 16.
(8ze
kang
p'eaou
m
lew
choh
kae
5||J,-8ee ^.
The name of a marquis of Wei, of more
than questionable title. IX. xxvi. 1. In
IX. i. 7, he appears as the ^ ^ p|L
being a grandson of duke Muh.
(I) The name of a place near the
capital ofLoo. IX. XV. 1. (2) AsniallState
in the royal domain, whose holders were
viscounts, — in the pres. dis. of Yen-sze,
dcpt. Ho-nan. IX. xv. 2 : X. xiii. 4.
THE 20th RADICAL, /j.
•^ iA^ a place in Loo. Its situation
has not been ascertained. III. x. 1.
The name : — 1st, of a great officer of Tsin,
VliL xviii. 7: IX. xiv. 1, 7; xix. 9, 16
(In the Historical Records, the name is
\^ ) ; 2d, of an earl of K'e, IX. xxxiU. 2.
894
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX HI.
THE 2Ui RADICAL.
t
it
\
The north. -^ ijjj, on the north.
IX. xi. 5. Northern. V. xxwi. 3 : Vin. ii.
1 ; e< a/, -j^ ^. the Northern Bushel,
-eUrsa Major. VL xIt. 5. ;j[^ ^^, the
Northern Janir, cmlled also the Hill Jung
in III. zxx. 7, had their seat in the pres.
dep. of Yutig-ping. Chih-le. V. x. 4.
"jjy Jk, the Northern Yen, waa a
State held by the descendants of Shih,
the dnke of Shaou, of the Shoo-king,
whose chief city was Ke (gnij) in the
pre*, dia. of Ta-bing (Peking), dep. Sbnn-
t^een, — though some critics place it else-
where. IX. xxix. 10 : X. iiL 7 : tL 9 ; et
^ (2) :|(^ ^ ft Pl«» or dty in
Ts'e, — in the pres. dis. of Tnng-o, dep.
Yen-chow. It Is famous as the place of
the first meeting under the presidency of
duke Hwan of Ts*e. IIL xiiL 1. ^
;|[^, a place in the State of Hing,— in
the pres. dis. of Leaon-shing, dep. Tong-
ch«ang. V. L 2. (3) I^J ^, the dan-
name of a great family of Wei. Yin. xviL
1 : IX. xIt. 3-jetitL
THE 22d RADICAL. (^.
(1) a city of Wei,— in the pres. dep.
of Ta-ming, Chih-le ; but the identifica-
woaytion is uncertain. V. xr. 3. (2) The
honorary or sacrificial title of one of the
kings of Chow. Vll. iii. 2.
THE 23d RADICAL. "[J.
[^ ^P, the name of an officer of
ChHn. XILxiii. 11.
THE 24th RADICAL. "|-.
Ten. The tenth, in the specification
of months and years. L i. 6 ; ii. 6 ; x. 1 ;
et pauim.
(1) A calendaric branch -character. I.
Tiu. 6 : III. viii. 2 ; et stxpe (2) The
name :^-lst, of a marquis of Ch4n, IX.
iv. 1 ; 2d, of a prince of Ts*oo, IX. xviiL
6 ; 8d, ofan earl of Ts^aou, X. xxvii. 5.
^ |{^« ft Plftce in Loo, the site not
otherwise ascertained V. xxiL 8.
(1) ifft ^|>. the name of a great of-
ficer of Ts'e. Xn. xr, 2. (2) A clan-
or surname. V. xi. 1.
(1) To die. Used of the death of the
rulers of other States than Loo, as in I.
iii. 5 : III. i. 5 ; ef al. : of the death of
5fo»
+
8hih
woo
thing
tsuA
ckoh
nan
pmk
t
p^fen
ladies of the House of Ia>o, as in III. ii.
3 ; ir, 2 ; et al. '. of great officers of Loo,
cadets of the ruling House, as in 1. 1 7 ;
Iii. 4 ; ei ai. : of roval princes, as in VI.
iii. 2: of Confucius, XIL xri 3. (2) To
complete, to accomplish. V. xxriiL 2.
The name of a young marquis of
Tsin. V. X. 3.
(1) The south, as in V. xix. 2. South-
em, as in V. xx. 1 : YI. xiv. 2 ; et al,
(2) A clan-name. L ix. 1. (3) ^
GB, the name of a quarter in the
capital of Sung. X. xxL 3 ; xxil 2.
THE 95th RADICAL. |> .
To dlTine by the torkmse-shelL Y. xxii
3: VILiiLl: Yin. Tit 1 ; x. 2 : IX. tIL
2 ; xi. 2 : XL xv. 2 : XII. i. 8.
A city of Loo, — in pres. dis. of Sie-
shwny, dep. Yen-chow. Y. xvii. 3.
THE 2Gth RADICAL. p.
Ijn A calendaric branch-character. I. ii. 7 ;
maoa
iii. 4 : II. tL 5 ; et passim.
The name of a yiscount of Lev. H.
, _ Ir. 9.
l^eMiBM
^\ To come to. In the phrase g|I n^*
tseih IL i. 1 : YL i. 1 : VU. i. 1: YHL i. 1 ;</.«^
how
yuen
Wi
heueh
hen
THE 27th RADICAL. /".
The name of a great officer of 18*6. iX-
xrii. 4; xix. 11.
(1) A clan-name in Ch*in. HI. xxtii-
3. (2) The name of a viscount of TWI"
X. iii. I.
(I) The name of a minister of Tmb-
IX. i. 2. (2) Jl^ ^, the nanw of •
place, — ^probably in the pres. di8.of Hetng*
shing, dep. Ch*in-chow, Ho-nan. VI. t'*
Wi %^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^'^^ ^^ ^
known. X. xi. 7; xiv. 1.
(1) The name of a small Stat«,-io tW
pres. Suy Chow, dep. Tih-gan, Hoo-pb.
V. XV. 6. (2) The honorary or i^n-
ficial title of on earl of Ch'ing. m. zxi. «•
THE 28th RADICAL. ^.
(1) To leave. ^ ^, to \f^ •
grand leaving, i.e., to leave and ne^
return. IIL iv. 4. (2) :^ 1^,^
name of a prince of Ch'lng, YIH iii* 7.
IKDEX III.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
895
k^€U
Wan
yew
k'eih
Sfiw
Mhuh
ts'eu
(1) To put away. VII. riii. 4 : X. xt.
2. (2) ^ ^, the name:— l8t of a
Tiscount of Keu, X. i. 7 ; xir. 5 ; 2d, of a
marquis of Tsin, X. xxx. 2. — Why the
^ in VUI. iiL 7 shonld not also be
marked in the second tone, I cannot tell.
But the best editions do not so mark it,
while they do so in the other two cases
of the name.
The name of a minister of Ch^ng, the
son of the famous Tsze-ch*an. X. xxxii. 4.
THE 29th RADICAL. ^.
Also, again. VIII. vii. 1 : X. xxy. 4.
To come up to or with. V. xxri. 2. mL
'jSL S8.» ^ould not make a covenant
with hiro. VI. xvi. 1 . Everywhere it oc-
curs as a c<mjunctionaeand ; but we munt
often construe it as a preposition=swith,
and sometiniesssagainfft. Many contend
that it has often a peculiar sijpiiflcatiun in
the Ch'un T8*ew,=»and, involving also ;
but this is doubtful. I. i. 2, 5 ; ii. 4 : 11.
xiii. 1 ; et pa»»im.
The name uf a son of duke Hwan, from
whom came the Ke-sun clan or family
in Loo. III. XXV. 6 ; xxvii. 3 : V. i. 9 ; iii.
6 ; vii. 6 ; xiii. 5 ; xvi. 2.
(1) The third in order of birth; used
both of males and females. I. vii. 1 : II.
xi. 7 ; XV. 6 : III. xii. 1 ; xxvii. 5 ; et aoepe.
It is also often used as the designation ; —
as in II. V. 3 : III. i. 6 ; xxiii. 2, 7 ; zxv.
1 ; et a/. (2) A clan-name in Loo,
derived from Shuh-heih, a brother of
duke Seuen, mentioned in VII. xvii. 7.
IX. xiv. 1 ; xvi. 7 ; xx. 7 ; xxii. 8; xxx.
6 : X. i. 9 ; ii. 2 ; iii. 2\ et al. It seems
also to occur ns a clan-name in the royal
domain, in VI. 1. 3 ; but this is not cer-
^in* (3) "i^ 'j^* ^h® clan-name of the
2d of the three great families of Loo,
derived from Yu, or Shuh-ya, the son of
duke Uwan, whose death is recorded in
m. xxxii. 8. VL L 7; iii. 1; iz. 8; xi. 6;
xvui. 6: VIL I. 4: VDL ii. 8: IX. U. 8 ;
cl itqnswM, We And ^ akme in VI.
xiv. 8. (4) ;^ 'fljl was the dan-name
of a branch of the Shuh-sun. It occurs
only once in the text, in VI. xi. 2 ; but
several members of it are mentioned in
the Chnen. In VI. xiv. 8, the '^llt is
omitted. (5) ftf' -Jj^, a clan-name in
Wei See [||;. (6) ;^ ^, a clan-
name in Wei. See ^^.
To take. II. ii. 4. It is used of the
seizure of individuals; of the taking of
towns, and territory; of the capture of an
arni}'. I. iv. 1-.. III. ix. 7: V. iii. 8; xxvi.
8; xxxi, 1 : VL vii. 2: VIL i. 8: VIIL vi.
pwan
P
how
k^eu
kow
shaou
I'm
n
sze
8: IX. xiii. 2: X. xxxii. 1 : XH. xiii. 1 ;
et al.
To revolt; to hold in rebellion. IX.
xxvL 2 : XII. XV. 1 ; et al
THE SOth radical. P .
The mouth. VII. iii. 1.
^S ;fij, — a small State, — in the pres.
T*ung-p*ing Chow, dep. T'ae-gan. Its
lords were Fungs, and said to be de-
scended from Fui>-he. V. xxii. 1 : VI. vii. 2.
^i tS» * place in Choo, — probably in
the present dis. of Tsow, d^p. Yen-chow.
XIL ii. 2.
(1) A small State, in the royal do-
main,— in the pres. dis. of Yuen-k'euh,
dep. Keang Chow, Shan-se. It was held
by the descendants- of tlie duke of Shaou
of the Shoo- king, with the title of earl;
but his appanage was more to the east,
in Shen-se. The Shaou of the Ch'un
Ts'ew was probably a grant from the
crown after king P*ing*s removal of tlie
capital to Lih. VI. v. 3: VII. xv. 5: VIII.
viii. 7:X xxvi. 8. (2) >^|]^, aplace
in Ts'oo, — in pres. dis. of Yen-shing, Heu
Chow, Ho-nan; famous for a covenant
between Ts'e and Ts'oo. V. iv. 8 : XI. iv. 2.
A city of Loo,— in the pres. dis. of Pe,
dep. E-chow. IX. xii. I, 2.
To preside over. We have ^ ^jH,
the minister of War, and ^ ^j^, the
minister of Works, in XI. viii. 8 ; xv. 2.
In both texts the reference is to ministers
of Sung, whose if] 1£ bore, in Chow
and in the other States, the title of ^
Ufi
oh
(1) j^ P^, a prince of Wei, wlio
murdered his ruler, and made himself
marquis of the State for a short time. I.
iv. 2, 6. (2) ^ P^. a tribe of the
Red Teih, who had their seat in the pres.
dis. of T'un-lew, dep. Loo-gan, Shan-se.
VII. xvi. 1.
^^ hK the name of a great officer of
Sung X. vi. 5.
tit
keih
(1) Fortunate.
j$»the
service
n
t*un</
perfornKHl when the spirit-tablet of a de-
ceased king or ruler of a State was solemn-
ly placed in the ancestral temple. IV. il.
2. (2) The name of H nrinister of Ch'ing.
X. XXV. 2. (3V ^ ^^j*, an officir of
Tsin, a scion of the Fan or Sze clan. XI.
xin. 6.
(1) Together. Used often in accounts
of covenants, with what precise signifl-
cancy is disputed. III. xvi. 4 ; xxvii. 2 :
896
CHINESE CHARACTERS A>^D PHRASES.
INDEX III.
how
In)
heang
m
keun
han
woo
woo
kaou
km
m
chow
VII. xii. 6 : VIII. vii. 5 ; ix. 2 ; eU al. In
the account of a siege. IX. xviii. 4. (2)
llie name: — let, of a eon of duke Hwan
of L<x), afterwards duke Chwang, II. vi.
5 ; 2d, of a great officer of Tsin, VIII.
viii. 0.
Queen,stbe king's bride II. viii. C:
IX. XV. 2.
(1) A small State, held by Keangs, —
probably in the present Keu Chow, dep.
E-chow. I. ii. 2 ( ^ (^j -aentered tlie
principal city of Heang). V. xxvi. 1 ; VII.
iv. 1; IX. xiv. 1, probably all relate to
the same place. But iu II. xvi. 4, we
seem to have a Heang, properly belong-
ing to JjOO. (2) A c!an-nnnie in Sung.
IX. XV. 1 : X. i. 2 ; xxi. 3 ; et. uL
(1) A ruler. Applied to the rulers of
the diflFerent States, without distinction of
their different ranks. I. iv. 2 : II. ii. 1 ; xviii.
6 : V. ix. 6 ; ei passim, (2) /JN S" is used
for the wife of the ruler, so denominated
by t\w people of the State. It is used in
the Ch*un Tsew in describing the burial
of the wives of the ruler »»f Loo, and=
duchess. 111. xxii. 2: V. ii 2: VI. v. 2:
VII. viii. 9: IX. ii. 7; iv. 5;ix. 4: X. xi. 8.
Pearls and precious stones put into
the mouth of a corpse. VI. v. 1.
(1) The name of a State, — the chief
city of which was in the pres. dis. of Woo,
dep. Soo-chow. The State might be said
to date from T^ae-pih, celebrated in the
She and the Analects, the sou of king
T'ae. He had his seat in Mei-le (>(&
Ip), — in the pres. dep. of Chang-chow.
King Woo constituted a great-grnndson
of Chung-yung, brother and successor of
T'ae-pih, viscount of Woo; but it is not till
the 7th year of duke Ch*ing that the State
appears in the text of the Ch'un Ta'ew.
VIII. vii. 2, 7; xv. 10: IX. ui. I ; et ai.
(2) The name: — 1st, of a great officer of
Tsin, IX. xxvi. 4: X. xv. 6; et al.; 2d, of
a marquis of Ch4n, X. xiii. 9: XI. iv. 1 ;
3d, of a great officer of Ts'ae, X. xv. 3.
(1) -g- ffi||, name of a marquis of
Tang. II. vii. 3. (2) ^ ^, name of
A marquis of Tsin. V. xxiv. 5.
To announce, to represent with a re-
quest. III. xxviii. 7.
In the phrase ^^ H , to inaugurate
the beginning of a month with the usual
ceremonies. VI. vi. 8.
(1) The name of the appanage in the
royal domain, granted by king Woo to
his brother Tan, the famous duke of
Chow, and whicli was held by one brflndi
of his descendants, V. ix. 2. (2) JJ&
^^, the eastern capital of Chow. VII.
xvi. 2 : X. xxvi. 7 ; xxxii. 4. (3) The !
name of a marquis of Tsin. IX. xv. 7. i
ming
ho
Hew
kaou
keen
m
heuen
gan
huh
gen
f'ang
m
shang
k'e
shen
he
sang
m
shen
(1) To charge. -S" 'Q^, they charg-
ed or pledged each other. II. iii. 2. (2)
The symbol of rank, constituting the in-
vestiture of a ruler by the king, with otiier
tokens of dignity and of the royal favour.
I ILL 6 (where those tokens are strangely
sent to the deceased duke Hwan): VI. L
5: VIL viii.7.
(1) The name of a dul^e of Sung. I.
iii. 5. (2) Paddy, rice. III. xxViii. 6.
(1) fBt ^, tlie name of a mioister
of Ts'e. VUI XV. 10 ; xvii. 6. (2) ^
^^, the name of a great officer of Ch^in.
IX. xxiv. 11.
^ ^ ^Ht A ^ribe of the Red Teih.
VIILiii. 11.
Igy _^, a district in Loo, — probably
in Yen-chow dept. ; but it may have been
in^dep. of T8*aou-chow. H, vii. I.
The name: — 1st, of a minister of the
king, I. i. 4 ; 2d, of a great officer of Wei,
V. xxviii. 11, 19 ; xxx. 3.
(1) The posthumous title of: — 1st, a
marchioness of Loo, V. ii. 2 ; 2d, a mar-
quis of Ch'in, X. viii. 10; 3d, an earl of
Ts'in, XL ix. 7. (2) -^J^» thedesigna-
tion of a minister of Sung. VI. xiv. 10.
'Jo wail ; — on an occasion of calaniitv.
VIIL iii. 4.
To condole with one, — on occasion of
his meeting with calamity or misfortune.
X. XXV. 6; xxix. 1 ; xxxi. 4.
A place, probably a city of Loo, — ^in
the pres. dis. of Yu-t*ae, dep. Yen-chow.
Lii. 4:ILu. 8,9.
the nameof aprince of Ts*oo who murder-;
ed his ruler. VI. i. 10. (3) j^ ^»"~
see ^^.
r, a city iu Loo, — in dep. of E-
cliow. XII. iii. 4.
a place in Woo,— probably
in tlie pres. Sze Chow,Gan-hwuy. IX. v. 4.
The name : — 1st, of a prince of Ching,
VIIL xiv. 4 ; xvi. 3 ; 2d, of a minister of
Wei, IX, xxvi. 1, 7: xxvii. 3; 3d, of an-
other minister of Wei, X. xxv. 2 ; xxvii. 4.
(1) The coffin and corpse. II. xviii.
3 : V. i. 10 : VI. xv. 4 : VIIL ix. 1 : XL 1,
2. (2) The mourning and early pre-
parations for burinl. XI xv. 8.
The name of a State in the royal do-
main. VIIL xvii. 2, 8 sufficiently estab-
lish the existence of such a Slate.
We there find — * the viscount of Shen.*
It is probably the same that is mentioned
in III. i. 3 ; xiv. 2, 4 ; VI. xiv. 1 1 ; xv. 6.
There, indeed, we find — * the earl of
Shen*; though many critles understand
the characters as=Shen Pih. a great
officer of Loo being intended. This seems
to me very unlikely ; and iu other cases
\
DEx. irr.
CIIIKESE COARACTEGS AND PHRASES.
897
E
a
r*
r
I
\
1
O
I
7
I
oh
It
l!
9
vrc fiiul the rank of rulers of States, now
raised, now degraded.
The name: — Ut. of a prince and great
officer of Ch^inp, IX. xix. 12; 2d, of an
enrl of Cliing. X. xii. 2 ; 3d, of a vis-
count of Shin (Vj^), XI. iv. 3.
To o£fer the autumnal sacrifice. II.
xiv. 5.
A clan-name in Th'oo. XI. iv. 14.
Williams* tonic dictionary gives this
character under Vl^.
THE 31 8T RADICAL. Q.
Fonr; fourth, in the s)>ccification of
months and yi^ars. I. iv. 1 : V. 2 ; et
futsxiin, A fourth time. V. xxxi. 3.
The name: — 1st, of u minister of T8*e,
VII. V. 3, 5 ; XV. 7 ; 2il, of a duke of Snnp,
VIII. XV. G; 3d, of a marquis X)f Ts'e,
IX. xxx. 2.
A park? VlII. xviii. 10: X. ix. 5: XL
xui. 2.
(1 ) A State, a country. IIL iv. 4. (2)
A clan-name in Ts*e. V. xxxiii. 2: VII.
X. 17: VIII. ii. 4; xv. 3; xvi. 10; et sagpe,
(3) ^p* ^, the name of a marquis of
CIrin. VII. x. 8. tl^ ^y. the name of a
marquis of Ts'e. X. xxiii. 5.
'11 le name o\' a great officer of Wei. XL
iv. 12.
(1) To I.e8iejie. I. v. 8: IIL viii. 3: V.
vi. 2, 3: VI. iii. 4; ef »epe. (2) The
name of a prince of I'sim). X. i. 2.
THE 32i> RADICAL.
±
^S -J-", a place in Ch'ing,— in the
pre«. (Vi9. of Yun.u-tsih, clop. K'ae-fung,
where there wa-* a gri'at niecling of the
Slates after i!ie hattle of Sliiiijr-puh, and
duke Wan of Twin was acknowled(;ed as
leader of the Slates. The kinj? himself
is Aaiil tti have been present. V. xxviii. 8.
To Ix* in . IX. xxix. 1.
(1) The earth. In the phrase J^^,
there was an earthquake. VI. ix. 1 1 : IX.
xvi. fJ: X. xix. 3; xxiii. 9: XII. iii. 2. (2)
The name of a prince of Sung. XL x. 9;
zi. 1.
(1) A place whose situation is not
clearly ascertained, and whirh has been
claimed for Wei. for Loo, and for Ts'aou.
I. viii. 1 : II. i. 2: IIL iv. 3. (2 ) A place
in Ts'e, — in dis. of P-injx-yin, dep. T'ac-
gan. VII. viii. 3. (3) ^ |j^, a place
in Clring, — in pres. dis. of Yung-tsih.
dep. K*ae-fung. VI. ii. 4. {A) i^ ft^,
a ]>lace. probably in the dep. of Ts'aou-
cliow. XL xiii. 1.
shmg
duh
keen
t'o
Voo
Inrne
jiwy
±
• ■
Jin
show
(1) To wall, to fortify. I. vii. 3; ix. 4 :
n. V. 6 ; et sa-pe, (2) "§] ^,— see ^ .
(3) 4lifi-ieepfl. (4) ^ ^,
—see ^. (5) ^ J^, a place in
Wei, — in the pres. dis. of Ts'aou, dep.
Ts^ou-chov. ; the scene of a great battle
between Tsin >ind Is'iM). HI. xxvii. 7: V.
xxviu. 5. ((,) l^f ^, a city in
Ch4ng, — in pros. dis. of Meih, dep. K'ae-
fung. V. xvi. 2. There w as a city of the
same name in Sung. — in pres. dis, of
Shang-k'ew, dep. Kwei-tiii. VL xiv. 4.
(7) ^ ^, a city of Sung,— in the
pres. dis. of T'ung-shan, dep. Seu-chow,
Keang-soo. See ^. (S) 'i^^-^.ticMy
in the pres. d'.s of Keen-le, dep. King-
chow, Hoo-pih, to which Heu transferred
its capital. XI iv. 7. (9) ££ ^, the
royal city, called Keah-juh (jjjjj ^),—
close by the pres. dis. city of Loh-yang.
X. xxii. 8.
To seize and hold as a priscmer. II. xi.
4 : III. xvii. 1 : V. iv. 4 ; v. 9 ; xix. 1, 4 ;
xxi. 4 ; xxviii. 4 : VL xiv. 11, 12 ; et ah
The name of an earl of Ch'iug. VIII.
iv. 2.
To dismantle, to throw down the wall
of a city. XI. xii. 3, 5.
Vdb», >.
Ky the name of a great officer of
Chin V. IV. 4.
To be broken, to go to ruin. VI. xiiL 5.
53, d|, a place in Tsin,— in the pres.
district of 'J's'in-shwuy, dep. Tsih-chow,
Shan-se. VIII. vii. 6.
THE 33d RADICAL. •^,
A clan-name in Tsin. VL ii. 4 ; ix. 6 :
VIII. viii. 9, 10 ; XV. 10 ; xviii. 7, 13 : IX.
xii. 8 ; xiv. 1,7; xix. 9, 15 ; ef «/.
(1) A calendaric stem-character. II.
iii. 4 ; vi. 3; c/ passim (2) Name of a
marquisof Ts'e. Xll. xiv, 9. (3) ^^
J^, the name of a prince and great of-
ficL^r of Ts-oo. IX. i. 4 : V. 6.
'J'he name: — 1st, of an earl of Ts*aou,
VII. xiv. 2 ; 2d, of a great officer of Sung,
VIII. viii. 5.
THE 3oTii RADICAL. ^.
Lower 3d tone. Summer; in summer.
I. i. 3 ; ii. 2 ; et passim.
(I) A clan-name in Ch*in, VII. x. 8 :
X. xxiii. 7. XII. xiii. 11. (2) The name :
— 1st, of a viscount of Lew, IX. xv. 2; 2d,
of a great officer of Clring, a cadet of
VOL. v.
11:5
898
CllINESK CHARACTKUS AND PHRASES.
INDEX. IIL
e
n-ae
to
t'l
Vat
the ruling House, IX. xxv. 9; 3d. of a
great officer of Ts'c, XI. vii. 7; viii. 6:
XII. iii. 1 ; vi. 4.
A suinll Stale,— in the present Kwei
Chow.dept. E-ch'anjr, MiK)-pih. Its lords , .
were vi!<c't)nnis. h brnuch of the House of t*ctn
^
•ix>. V. XX vi. G.
THE mm RADICAL
. ^,
The outside, "T* ^h, outside [the
city], in. i. 4.
(1) Many.lII.xvii.4. (2) J^ ^»
the name of a great officer of Tain. XII.
vu. 2 ; xiu. / .
In the oight-time. III. vii. 2. ^/S^ PH,
at midnight. 76.
THE 37X11 RADICAL. ;^.
(1) Great, greutly ; grand. I. ix. 2 : II.
ii. 4 ; er «ey^. We have y^ —gt, to have
a grand sacrifice for rain, II. v. 7 ; e/. a/.;
"hr [til* ^o \\^y^ a grand military review,
11. vi. 3; 'vr -^C to have great floods, II.
i. i'»; xiii. 3: IX. xxiv. 6; at al.; -^C
Sp.^ to have great sncrificial business,
VI ii. 6; y^ ^L, to have a great
drought, VII. vii. 4 ; e/ a/. ;-^ ^|,tohave
a great famine, a failure of all the crops,
IX. xxiv. 13; ^ B, a great bow that
had been conferred on the duke of Chow,
and was one of the precious things of Loo,
XL viii. 16; ix 3; 4- 4^ JI ^, to
take a grand leave of one's Stale, lo leave
it for good. III. iv. 4. (2) ^r J^ , a great
officer, one in high position and employ-
ment. II. ii. 1 : III. ix. 2 ; xii. 3 ; xxiv. 6 ;
el scejfe. (8) p^ |b^, a place in Sung,
— in tlie pres. Suy ('how, dep. Kwei-tili,
the scene of a battle between Sung and
Chnng. VII. ii. 1. -^ [^, a place in
Tsin, — ^probably in the pres. dis. of T-hc-
yuen, dept. Tae-yuen, Shan-se. X. i. G.
(4) -^ j^, a space in the heavens,
embracing part of Libra and Scorpio. X.
xvii. 6. (5) -^ ;\^, the name of a
great officer of Sung. X. xxv. 2 : XI. x.
8;xi. 3.
Great, grand. Hj^ ^1, the ancestral
temple of the ruling House of LtM); or
specially, the temple of the first duke of
Loo. V. viii. 5: VI. ii 6: VIL viii. 3. -)^
! is the reading of Kun;*-yan;j, ad«»ptcd
foo
-IV
3^
K-euh
hwau
pun
K
by the K*ang-he etlitors, in VI. xiii. 5,
nieaning ]>erhaps the shrine- hou!*e or
temple of Pih-k*in, the first duke of L«k».
Heaven. In the den uuiiiatioHS of the
king, as ^ ^.—king by Heaven>
grace, expressive of his supremacy over
all the States, I. i. 4 ; iii. 3:11. iv. 2 ; viii.
2; XV. 1, 2: V. viii. 6; xxiv. 4: xxviii.
17: VLi 5,viii.3: VILx. 12: VllI.v.G:
IX. i. 5; xxviii. 8; xxx. 4: X. xxii. 4;
xxiii. 8: XL xiv. IG; and ^ -^, s..n
of Heaven, expressive of the foundation
of the royal authority in the favour of
Heaven. VIII. viii. 7.
, the ordinary designation for the
marchioness, or the wife of the marqui«,
of Loo. I. ii. 7 ; II. -xviiL 1 : III. ii. 4 : iv.
1 ; et sfipe. (8) ^ ^&, a place in I lie
small Slate of Shing, — in the pres. dis. »f
Ning-yang, dep. Yen-chow. IL xi. 8. (i)
In names. "WL ■^. the nameof apriJit
officer of Wei. Vll. vii^ I : VIII. ii. 2. 3;
ctai. "fe^;-"*^!^- ^:^'-'^*
The general name for the wild tribes of
the east, ^ft ^, the tribes nbiiot the
1 1 wae. X. iv. 2. 4. (i) A place In T«'e,
according to Kui>g-vanp» or in l^w, aw.
to Too Yu. V. i. 5. ' (5) A place, wilwl
also jtS J^, to which Heu rciwned il»
capital city, in. X.lx. 2. It wn* in the
pres. Voh Chow, dep. Ying-chow, G«»-
hwuy. (4) '^ "^t— »^'e ^- /^^
The mime: — 1st, of an earl of Clri»!-'«
VIL iv. 3; 2d, of a marquis of Tain. X
xvL 4 ; 3tl, of an earl of Sijeh, Xll. «• ^•
We have also fflL ^, the nawe "' *
duke of Sung, IL ii. 1 ; ^ ^, «''<^
name of a marquis of Tsin, V. xxiv. •> ;
MS A, the name of a marquis of Tjini
VIL ii. 4 ; ^ f^, the name of an oflB-
ecr of Kcu, X. v. 4 ; || ;^, the iwdw
of a viscount of Woo, X. xv. 1 ; ^ jp'
—see 'f6, ^ being there the honorary
epithet.
^ ;^, the n^me of a valley, wh<''*
the nuirquises of Ts*e and I^w hat' *
meetin'4, at which Confucius Ik aaid to
have di(«tinguis)ied hini;»elf,— probal)!)'"
the pre.s. dis. of Lae-wo«>, dep. T-ae-n*"-
XI.x. 2, 3.
The name of a great officer of Cli >»•
IX. XX vii. 2: X. viii. 9.
(1) To flee to. Generally found aW
wiUi ^ . IL xi. 6 : IV. ii. 5: V. r. 7
>(7)f. (2) To hurry tx). XL xv. S.
ff
INDEX. III.
CniXE.SE CH.VK.\("Ti:U.S AND PHRASES.
899
k
Of
c
0
I
i
c
(1) A place in Loo. the scene of a '
battle between 'IVe ami Loo. — in prcs. \
di8. of T-finj:, dep. Yen-Chow. IL xvii. 3.
(2) ^S. ^^, the name of a young prince i
of Tsin. V. ix. 6.
The 38TU RADIO A L. 'Jf^.
A daughter; a young lady. It is uhhI
in tlie text for what we call a hridc*, the
daoifhter of some noble House, while the
marriage is in process of being celebratetl ;
and in one case for the same after the
celebration, with regard to the final
raiifleationof t he marriage. I. ii. 5: II. iii.
6: IIL xxiv. 3: VIL i. 2: VIII. ix. 5; xiv.
3 ; et al. Sec ^ and ^.
(1) A clan-name in Ch'in. III. xxv. 1.
(2) "tg^ S^, a place unascertained, the
scene of a coTenant between duke Wftn
of Loo and a Tiseonnt of Soo. VI. x. 5.
(I) As, like. IIL Tii. 2. (2) Togo
to. II. iii. 5; v. 2, 9; xviii. 1 : V. xxvi. 5;
et al. (3) In names. j%C ^p^.gee
^S. ^r jfU, the name of one of the
chiefs of the Ke-sun clan in Loo, X. x. 8 ;
xi. 7; xiii. 7; xiv. 1 ; xvi. 6; xxxi. 2: XL
▼ 4. (4) 0^^n.-8«^
'IMie surname of the descendants of the
great Yu. U8edofla<lies of the House of
K*e, who were married to marquises of
Loo. IX. ir. 3, 5: XI. xv. 9, 13.
(1) In names. MT "hjk, the name:
— 1st, of a prince of Ts'aou, II. ix. 4,
afterwards earl. IIL xxiii. 9; 2d, of an
officer of Tsin, VL vi. 7. ^ ^, the
name of an earl of K*e, IX. vi. 1. ^^^
jtX, the name of another carl of K*e, X.
V i. 1 . sb "Uj^f the name of a grea t officer
of Wei. XII. iii. 1. (2) ^ ^, a city
of Ts'e, — in prt'S. dis. of P-ing-yin, dep.
Tae-gan. IV. i. 4.
The name of a cadet of the Hou9e of
Ts'ae, and high officer. XLiv.^3: Xil.
iv. 5.
The surname of the ruling Ilomie of
T8*e. It <M'curs uenerally, if not only, in
connexion with ladies of that house, mar-
ried to marquises of Loo, and is followed
for the most part by ^f . equivalent, in
such a connexion, to our^ • lady.\II. iii.
6, 8; xviii. 1 : IIL ii. 4: VL iv.' 2; et
sfTfte. The surname of the House of Ke
(^ij^) n. ix. I. A trilHj of the Jung
M'ere also distinguished as the Kcang
Jung, antUaid to be de^cemkd somehow
from Yaou'» chief-mininter. V. xxxiil. 3;
and »ee the Chuen on IX. xiv. 1. Bui all
the Ki'ang prtiondcd to iraci' iheii
Imeagp up lo 2>hin nun^.
I /oo
m
iff»9
T
The surname of the royal Yfoui«e of
CImw. ^P flK, a princess of the rnyal
Htm.se. HI. i. 3 ; xi. 4. The surname of
the House of Loo. We have 'jy |TO,
the duke*8 eldest daughter; :^ifi^t the
duke*8 thinl daughter ; &c. I. ii. 0 ; vii. 1 :
III. xxv. 4 ; xxvii. 1, 4; e/* »<pf)e. All the
Ki'<( traced their lineage up to Hwang-te.
S^ r^', H city of K*e, — in pret. dia.
of (Mioo-riiiing, dep. TsMng-chow. I iv. 1.
3^1 >bfc- ^ place in Seu,— in the pres.
(lis. of H ung, dep. Fung-yang, Gan-hwuy.
V. XV. 12. j^ :y«, a place in Ta*e, the
site not satisfactorily determined. VTIL
ii. 4. ^- Tg, a city of Ch«x), — in the
pres. Tse-ning Chow, dep. Yen-chow. V.
xxxiii. 6. fflL .~^, ncc. to Too Yu, a
city of Ke ; and further ace. to Kung-
yang, the -^ j^, above. But from the
text we should not infer that it was in
Kvatall. VII. XV. 7.
A wife. III. xxiv. G. But it is used
for the lady, when she was only what we
call a bride. III. xix. 3 (?): V. xxv. 3;
xxxi. 7: VL iv. 2 (?): VII. i.3: VIIL
xiv. 5.
To escort ladies to the harem of a new-
ly married wife. III. xix. 3: VIIL vili.
11 ; ix. (>; X. 4.
(1) flp. ^, the name:— Ist, of a
viscount of T'ftng, V. xix. 1 ; 2d, of a
scitm of the House of Loo, and a great
ofiicer, the son of Shuh-heih in VII. xvii.
7. VIIL ii. 3; vi. 6; viii. 3; xvii. 10; 3d,
of a prime of Ts'<m), VIII. ii. 9; vi. 9 ; vii.
5; ix. 10: IX. iii. 1 ; 4th, of another high
officer of Loo, a grandson of duke Chwang,
and sou of Chung Suy in VII. viii. 8,
VIIL XV. 2 (2) ^ ^,-iee j^.
A city of Ts'e, — in pres. dis. of T*ae-
gan, dep. T'ae-gnn. IL iii. 1.
THE 39TII RADICAL. -^.
(1) A aon. L iii. 6: V. v. 2; ix. 6.
Sianding ahme, and followed by a name,
it denotes a son of the ruling, or just
deceased, marquis of I^oo. IL vi. 5: IIL
xxxii 5: VI. xviii. 6: IX. xxxi. 3. j^
■^,— ie^V.. [II; J-.-.W lit. ^
-7*, king's son, a son of the reigning or
some previous sovereign. VI. iii. 2: VII.
x. 12; XV. 5 (j£ TJcL ^, 'or ^ ^
jMj, is a remarkable inversion of the
terms); IX. xxx. 5: X. xxil. 9. ^C"j »
—fee ^. (2) In the sense of prince
and suiccrsor in the State, the father
900
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX III.
hung
htauu
m
Le
mang
sun
being «lei'l but not yet buried. V. ix. 7 ;
zxTiii. !'»: XI. iv. 2. Observe tbe Ciise of
^-"jP- in V. xxviii. 8. (3) A daughter.
VI. xii. 3; xiv. 12; xv. 11: VII. v. 3. (4)
In the sense of officer j after the clan-
name or the designation. IV. i. 5 ; ii. (i.
(.'i; In designalions. -jp- S, I. ii. 7.
^ ^, III. vi K -^ jg, XII. xvi.
2. (()) The fourth of the titles of no-
bility,=Ti»ct)nnt. V. xi. 2 ;xiv. 2 ; xxii. 2 ;
xxiii \\€t s(r.pi»sintt. (7) The surname
of the House of Sung, as rfpresentinj;
the dynasty of Shang or Yin. I. ii. 7.
Observe ^ "f* >« XII, xii. 2. (8) A
calendaric branch-character. II. xviii. 2 :
VII. xvii. 1 ; et al.
( 1 ) jfli^C* ^^^^ designation of a minis-
ter of Sung, from whom sprang the K*ung
clan or family, to which Confucius belong-
ed. II« ii. 1. We find it as Confucius* clan
or surname in XII. xvi. 3. (2) A clan-
name in Wei. VII. xiv. 1: XI. xv. 12.
(3) A clan-name in (/h'in. IX. xxvii. 2 :
X. viii. 9. — There was also a KMing clan
in Ch'in<;, individuals of which are men-
tioned in the Chuen.
A comet. VI. xiv. 5 : X. xvii. 5 : XII.
xiii. 9; xiv. 13. ^t ^J and ^^' ^
are now the ordinary designations of a
cjmet. From the style of the three
passages in the text, I conclude that ^^
is descriptive of the' appearance or motion
of the ^L or star. That the texts refer
to a comet there can he no doubt.
The honorary or sacrificial title of a
marquis of Ts'e, V. xxvii. 3 ; of an earl
of K'e. IX. xxiii. 4,
(1) The 4ih (or, it may be, tlie 3«1) in
the order of birth, so heconiing a desig-
nation. II. ix. 1 ; xvii. 5 : III. iii. 4 : V.
xiv. 2; XV. 9; «/ al. ^S ^^, in V. xvi.
2, is the designation and name of the son
of duke Hwan, from whom came the Ke
or Ke-sun family in Loo. (2) The third
or last. X. XXV. 4. (3) ^ -^, the
clan-name of the third of the great clans
of Loo. VI. vi. 2, 3; xv. 1, 0; xvi. 1;
xviii. 8 : VII. i. 4 ; x. 1.', : VIII. ii. 3 ; vi.
10 ; ix. 5 ; xi. 3 ; xvi. 12, 14 ; «/ saepissime.
(1) The eldest. XIL xii. 2. (2) ^
^,-see >^.
(I) Grandscin ;— which meaning is
a])parent in .^ JK ; see ,^. We find
J0^ also in various clnn-nanics, such as
# #.. («^*e il^);^^ (see ^);
^ % («e« ^^*) i ^ #. ('^e ^) ;
^ ^ (»«^ >5^)- (2) A clan name
of Wei. VII. vi 1 ; vii. 1 : VIIL ii. 2, 3;
iii. 11, 12, 13 ; iv 4 ; vii. 9 ; et socpe.
sun
aan
hican
'Mi
sung
tsuntj
Ung
yuen
^
seuen
aliik
kuttg
To retire, to withdraw. A euphemism
for--to flee. III. i. 2 : IV. ii. 4 ; X. xxv.
5.
THE 4f)TH RADICAL
-ff- m, the place of a meeting
b(*tween the marquis of Ts*e and others,
situation undetermined. XI. x. 9.
The name: — 1st, of a marquis of Wei,
I. iv. 2 ; 2»1, of a mi;iister of Ts'oo, V. iv.
3.
The State of Sung, of which the capital
was Shang-k'ew, % name remaining in
the dis. so called of dept. Kwei-tih. The
country embraced in that department
was the principal part of the dukedom of
Sung; but it comprehende<l also portions
of the pres. provinces of Keang-soo and
Gan-hwuy. Its dukes had the surname
Tsze ("?•). as being the representatives
of the sovereigns of the dynasty of Shang.
It is to be observed that -j^ in the text,
like the names of other States, frequently
denotes the capital city of the State. I. i.
5; iii. 6. 8; V. 5; «/ passim.
(1 ) Connecte<l with — having the same
surname as — the rulers of the State, iu
connexion with which we find the term.
in.xxiv.6('^^). (2) Aclan-uame
in Ch»in. XIL xiv. (j, 13.
(1) The honorary or sacrificial title:
— 1st, of a marquis of Wei, Vii I. xv. 1 ;
2d, of a marchioness of Loo, IX. iv. 5;
3d, of an earl of Ch-ing, X. xxviii. 4; 4th,
of a marquis of Loo (who gives the title to
Book XL) XL XV. 12, and of his wife, 13.
(2) The name : — 1st, of a great officer of
Sung, IX. xxix. 5: X. xii. 3; et al.s 2d, of
an earl of Seeh, XL xii. 1.
The name: — 1st, of a great officer of
Cb'ing. I. viii. 2; 2d, of a great officer of
Ts'oo, X. xxvii. 3.
(1) 'gH ffl, the name of a great
officer of Ts'oo. V. xxi. 6: VI. x. 3. (2)
^ ^^, the name of a great ofilcer of
Clrin, I A. xxiv. 11.
The honorary or sacrificial title: — Ist,
of one of the kings of Chow, VII. xvi. 2 ;
2d, of a marquis of Loo (who gives its
title to Book VIL), VIIL i. 2; 3d, of a
marquis of Ts'ae, I. viii. 7; 4th, of a
marquis of Wei, II. xiii. 2; 5th, of an earl
of T8^aou,VIILxiii. 6.
(1) A temple or shrine-house, — that
of the first duke of Loo. VI. xiii. 5
( (Ij; ^). (2) A House or family. X.
xxii. 6 (^J ^g, the royal House).
(1) A palace. V. xx. 3: IX. xxxi, 2.
(2) A temple or shrine-house. I. v. 4:
III. xxiii. 8; xxiv. 1: VIIL iii. 4; vi. 2:
X. XV. 2: XI i. 6: XIL iii. 3. (3) ;|(j
'g'-«ee:((i.
INDEX. III.
CHINESE CIIAUxVCTERS AND PHRASES.
901
Uae
Ha
m
suA
yiA
meih
how
mng
che
tiin
thin
paou
(]) The chief-minister. V. ix. 2; xXx.
7. (2) Another officer of the kinjj,
whom we may desij^nate assistant or sub-
administratur. I. i. 4: II. iv. 2.
A clan-oame in Chow. II. ▼iU. 2; xv. 1.
(1) M # -»*« M- w # ^.
( 1 ) A small State, — in the pres. Tung-
p4ng Chow, dep. T*ae-gan, Its chiefs
were barons, with the surname Fung
(Jg^). I. i. 5; Till. 5:111. X. 3. (2) The
name of one of the chiefs of tlie Ke-sun
clan. IX. vi. 7 ; vii. 5 ; ix. 2 ; xiv. 1,7;
XV, 4 ; et o/.
(1) A i:alendaric branch-character. I.
viii. 2 : II. xii. 2 ; et pwtsim, (2) Tiie
name: — 1st, of a great officer of Chin,
IX. xxiii. 5 ; 2d, of a great officer of Tsin,
XI. xiii. 6.
(1) A city of Keu, — in pres. dis. of
Ch'ang, dep. Lae-chow. I. ii. 6. (2)
^M jW' ^^^^ "ame of a viscount of Keu.
IX. xxxi. 7.
V|fi] ^^, the name of a prince of Ch*in.
III. xxii. 3.
(1) A clan-name in Wei, VI. iv. 6:
IX. xxvii. 3 ; et al, (2) Tlie name : —
1st, of a great officer of Sung, X. xx. 4 ;
xxi. 3 ; xxiii. 2 ; 2d. of an earl of Ching,
X. xxviii. 3; 3d, of a viscount of T'&ng.
X. xxviii. 5 ; 4th, of a baron of Heu, IX.
xxvi. 8. (3) ^ -^, a city of Loo,—
in pres. dis. of Yu-t*ae, dep. Yen-chow.
V. vu. 4.
To place. XII. xiv. 8 .
A chamber of the palace. We have
j^ ll^f the State chamber, ni. xxxil.
4 : VII. xviii. 7 : VIII. xviii. 11; yj^
j|^, the Small chamber, V. xzxiii. 1 1 ;
and 1^ 9si the High chamber, XI. xv. 5.
/p, the name of an earl of Ch'ing.
II. xi. 2.
(I) To yield fruit. V. xxxiu. 12. (2)
Written ^^, probably the name of a
duke of Chow. II. vi. 1.
The name of a viscount of Ts*oo. IX.
xiu. 3.
Precious, valuable. ^S -|^, the pre-
cious sceptre of jade. XI. viii. 16; ix. 3.
THE 41 8T RADICAL. tJ^.
(1) The name of a great officer of Ts'e.
IX. xxvii. 1 ; xxviii. 6. (2) ^J* ^l , the
name of a marquis of Ts'ac. II. zvii. 4.
gU (1) The name of an officer of Little
^ Choo. XII. xiv. 2. (2) 1^ ^-^
JI^,— see
PI
p|-
seaou
shang
yin
keu
m
htuh
uh
chen
THE 42d RADICAL. /\\,
Small, little. (1) /J> ^ -.ee ^.
(2) /y\ 3* is the designation employed
for a marchioness of Loo, in the record
of her burial. See 3g-. (3) /J> Q,
the name of a marquis of Ts'e, the famous
*duke Hwan.' IIL ix. 3: V. xvu. 5. (4)
j\\ §&, apparently a city of Loo. Ill,
xxxii. 1. (5) /Vs wv, the nnme of a
small State, in the pres. dis. of T^ftng, dep.
Yen-chow. It first appears in the text
under the name of £ (@l')i in the 5th
year of duke Chwang, when it was only
an attached territory of Sung. After-
wards its lords were made viscounts, and
the name changed to Little Choo. V. vii.
2 : IX. ii. 9 ; e/ tctpe,
Tlie name of an officer of Chow. XI.
xiv. 9.
THE 44th RADICAL. ^.
(1) A clan-name ofan officer of ChMng,
who accompanied duke Yin to Loo. This,
however, is uncertain, as is the reading
^ ^ in I. iii. 4. (2) The name of
a State in the royal domain of Chow, — ^in
the pres. dis. of E-yang, dep. Ho-nan.
Its lords were viscounts. VIII. xvi. 10 ;
xvii. 2.
(1) To dwell, to reside. V. xxiv. 4:
X. xxii. 7 ; xxvi. 2, 5 ; xxvii. 1 ; xxviii. 8.
(2) The name of a viscount of Ts'oo. X.
xxvi. 6.
A clan-name in Ts'oo. It originated
from the K*euh-hea, mentioned in the
Cliuen appended to II. xi. 1. V. iv. 3 : IX.
XXV. 8 ; xxvii. 2 : X. v, 2.
(1) A roof. VL xiii. 6. (2) ^
a place in the royal domain, — in the
pres. dis. of Wei-ch'uen, dep K'ae-fung.
I. viii. 6.
J^ fiSy the name of a viscount
(though not so designated in the text) of
Keu. X. i. 8.
(1) Tlio name of a prince of Ts*ae.
IX. XX. 5. (2) ^ 1^ (the reading of
Kung and Kuh in I. ii. 5), the name of a
great officer of Ke (^R).
902
CHINKSE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX iir.
than
gan
tt*ung
pdng
yen
THE 46th RADICAL. |Jj
(1) A mountain, r hill. VIII. v. 4
(M U]>' (2) In VUr. XV. 9, |Jj
appears as if it were the name of a g^eat
officer of Sung ; but it is an abbreviation
for -^ Ml, the designation of the offi-
cer intende<L (3) [Jj ^, the Hill
Jung, is another name for the J^}^ -vif
or northern Jung. III. xxx. 7.
•^r R£, a place in T8*oo, the scene of
a battle between Ts^oo and Woo, — in the
pres. dis. of T'ang-too, dep. T*ae-p*ing,
Qan-liwuy. X. xvii. 6.
A small State, acknowledging the
jurisdiction of Ts'in, — in the pres. dis. of
Hoo, dep. Sc-gan, Shen-»e. VII. i. 18.
A clan-name in Ts^e. VII. x. 5 : VIII.
zviii. 14 : IX. i. 8 ; xxiv. 5 ; xxv. 1, 2.
(1) To fall down. Used of a land-slip.
V. xiv. 3: VIII. v. 4. (2) To die. The
term appropriate to narrate the death of
a king. I. iii. 8: II. xv. 2 ; et al,
A city in what was a kind of neutral
territory between Ch'ing and Sung. XII.
xlii. 1.
THE 48TU RADICAL.
THE 47th RADICAL.
«<•
JIJ (I) A small Stnte, held by Keangs, —
/11 in the pres. dis. of Gan-k*cw, dep. Ts'ing-
chow chow. II. v. 9. Its ruler appears as a
duke, and visits the court of Ts*aou,
apparently abandoning his own State,
which was then absorbed by K*e (W[|).
(2) In names. ^P^,— seeP^. ^
^m, the name of a marquis of Tsin. VIII.
xvi.i.2. ^;m,-.ee^. j^ %
— see ijth' (8) In names of places. ^^
44J, a city of Ts'e,— in the pres. dis. of
Lae- woo, dep. T'ae-gan. VII. i. 6. ^?* J»j4 ,
also a city of Ts*e, — in the pres. dis. of
T'ftng, dep. Yen-chow. XII. xiv. 3, 9. J*M
^Pi ft city of Ts'oo,— in the pres. Show
Chow, dep. Fung-yang, Gan-hwuy. VIII.
vu 7: X. xiii. 12: XU. ii. 8. ^ ^,
— a, city on the borders between Loo and
Ts'e, in the pres. dis. of Tung-p*ing, dep.
T'ae-gan. X. xxv. 5.
y^ (1) To build nests in trees. X. xxv. 3.
^pi (2) A St«te, lying between Woo and
waov Xg*oo, — in pres. dis. ofCh'aou, dep. Leu-
chow, Gan-hwuy .VI. xii. 4: IX. xxv. 10: X.
xxiv. 6. The lords of Ch*aou were earls,
but their surname \» unknown. (3) The
name of a great officer of Sung. XII. vi.
10; xii. o; xiv. 9.
>^ - The name of a prince of dicing. IX. v. 3.
woo
a
B
sze
Q
jta
stih
m
pih
it
sze
pe
kan
p'mg
WfC/l
THE 49th radical. ^,
A calendaric stem-character. I. iii. 1 :
II. xiii. 1 ; et passim.
A calendaric branch-character. I. iii. 1 :
II. xiii. 1; et passim.
A considerable State, the name of which
remains in the dis. so called of dep.
Ch^ung-k4ng, Sze-ch*uen. Its lords were
Kes, and had the title of viscount. VI.
xvi. 6.
THE 60th radical. \\\ .
To lead. L ii, 3; iv. 5 : V. L 9; xxviL
4; et passim.
(1) A army, a force. I. ii. 3; iv. 6:
IL xiii. 1 ; et passim, (2) ^ (}jg, the
capital. See ^. (3) In names. ^
j^jg, a prince of Loo. L i 7. ^ gjp,-
see ^&. ^^ |^j|), an intcnmncius of
Ch4n. X. viii. 4.
Pieces of silk,— offered in contracting
a marriage. III. xxii. 6: VI. ii. 8: VIII.
viii. 6. Offered to a recently married wife.
Ill, xxiv. 6.
THE 6l8T RADICAL. -^.
A clan-name in Chin. X. viii. 4.
(1) Peace, friendship, I. vi. 1, To
make peace. VII. xv. 2 : XI. x. 1 : XII. xt.
7. To reconcile. VIL iv. I. (2) Tlie
honorary or sacrificial title: — Ist, of a
marquis of Tsin, X. x. o ; 2d, of a duke of
Sung, X. xi. 1 ; 2d, of an earl of Ts^aou,
X. xviii. 4 ; 4th, of a marquis of Ts*ae, X.
xxi. 1 ; 5th, of an earl of K*e, X. xxiv. 7.
(3) ^^ ^. the name of a marquis of
Ch*iu. VII. X 8. ^4) In names of places.
Loo, — in pres. dis. of Sin-t'ae, dep. T«e-
nan. VIL viii. 11. ^ JEt»— "^^ J^'
(I) An year. I. i. 1 ; ii. 1 ; et pauim.
(2) In the phrase ^^ ife, to hare a
INDEX. III.
CHINKSE CHARACTiRS AND PHRASES.
903
m
yew
It
good or plentiful year. II. iii. 10: VII, xri.
4. (2; The name of a prince of T8*e, I.
Til. 4 : II. iii. 9.
THE 62d RADICAL. ^ .
A city of Suufr, — in pres. dis. of K*aou-
shiiig, dep. Kwei-tih. III. xvi. 4 ; xxvii. 2.
A great officer of Sung. X. xxxii. 4 :
XI i. 1.
THE y3D RADICAL. J^,
^ (1) A cilendaric stem-chfl meter. I.
P^ li. 4; iii. 8, 6: H. x. 1 ; et passim. (2)
XidFiiy 'I'j,^ unnie ot a great officer of Tsin. VIII.
iii. 12. 13. We have alto ^ ^, the
name of a viscount of Keu. X. xxiii. 6.
tif Iff if, -81* Jt.
s/roo
^ (1) A smiill State of which little is
'fH kn>un. — ill the pre». di». of (Miuli-siian,
y'"*^ dop. Yun-\ nng, Iloo-pih. VI. xvi. 6. (2)
^I* Iffl"' * ^^*^*-* ^**^^*^ ^y Yens, descend-
ants of Knou-yaoUf — in the pres. dep. of
Leu-chow, Gan-hwuy. VIII. xvii. 14.
Stahlea. III. xxix. 1.
An ancestrnl temple. V. xr. 10: VI. vi.
8. -^ KB, the temple of the duke of
Chow in L<)o, II. ii. 4 : V. viii. 4: VI. ii.
6: VII. viii. 3.
A granMry. II. xiv. 4. See jy|].
kuuy
%
fuh
hvanq
te
fuctn
joh
hew
mtaou
fin
f^^n— ^.
ts'Snng
yen
Ictn
bhe
The name : — 1st. of an earl of Ts'aou,
VIII. xiii. 4 ; 2d, of a marquis of Ts'ae,
X. xiii. il ; xxi. 5.
THE 64TII RADICAL. ^.
? long. Descriptive somehow of the
ducal stables in Loo. III. xxix. 1.
The name of a great officer of Ts^oo.
IX. XXV. 8 ; x.\vii. 2.
THE SOTfi RADICAL. -^.
To put to death, to munler; — the term
appropriated to the death of a ruler by a
subject, or of a father by a son. I. iv. 2:
II. ii. 1 : HI. viii. 5 ; xii. 8 : VI. i. 10 ; xiv.
9 ; xvi. 7 ; xviii. :J : VII. ii. 4 ; iv. 8; x. 8 :
VIII. xviii. 2 : IX. xxv. I ; xxvi. I ; xxix.
4; XXX. 2; xxxi. 7: X. xiii. 2; xix 2;
xx\ii.2, 10: XI. xiii. 8: XII. vi. 8; xiv. 10.
THE 67th RADICAL. JC^ .
(1) A how. XL viii. 16; ix. 8. (T)
'i'he name of a great officer of Loo. IX.
XXX. 6 : X. ii. 2 ; iii. 2 ; V. 6 ; vi. 8 ; vii. 8 ;
ix. 1 ; X. 8 ; xi. 1 ; xiii. 1 ; xv. 2.
Not. II. X. 8: V. xxvi. 2: VI. xiv. 7;
xvi. 1.
The name of a great officer of Ching.
XIL vii. 6.
A younger brother. I. vii. 4 : II. xiv. 3 ;
etal.
The name of a small State, whose lords
were viscounts, with the surname of Wei
(pP^),— in the pres. dis. of K*e-8hwuy,
dep. Hwang chow, Hoo-pih. V. v. 6.
Tlie name: — Ist, of a great officer of
Sung, IX. vi. 2 ; 2d, of a great officer of
Tse, X. i. 2 ; xi. 7.
The name of a great officer of T8*e. X.
xxix. 1 ; xxxii. 4 : XII. vi. 4.
The name: — Ist, of a prince of Loo, I.
V. 7 ; 2d, of a great offitrer of Sung, XI. x.
12 ; xi. 1 ; :]d. of a great officer of Wei,
XI. xii. 4 ; xiii. 4 ; xiv. 12 : XII. x. 8.
THE 59ru RADICAL. ^.
^ The name of a marquis of Tsin. X. x. 4.
pew
^ (1) ^ ^, the nnme of a great of-
p'an(f fleer of Loo. VI. xi. 2; xiv. 8. (2) In
names of places. ^^ ^, a plHce, pro-
bably, in TsMn,— ncc. to Too Yu, in the
pre*, dis. of I'ili-shwuy, dc]). T'ung-chow,
Shen-se. VI. ii. 1. ^ ^J, a city of
Sung. — in pres. dis. of T*ung-shnn, dep.
Seu-chow, Kenng-soo. VIII. xviii. 6: IX.
i *»
chany
how
seu
n
THE COth RADICAL. ^.
The name of a State, whose lords were
viscounts, Mith the surname of Ying
(^3 )>- in the pres. Sze Chow, Gan-hwuy.
Seu was o<*cupied by tril)es of the Jung
in the early part of the Chow dynasty*
A chief U snid to have usurped the title
of king, and to have been put to death
by kiiii; Muh, who reconstituted the State.
in. xxvi. 4: V. iii. 3: VI. i. 7 : X. iv. 2,
4 ; et al.
(1) To ^ct. XL ix. 8. (2) ^g.
the name : — 1 ht, of a great officer of Ts'oo,
who lost the battle of Shing-puh, V.
xxviii. (»; 2d, of one of the chiefs of the
Shuh :4un clan in Loi». VI. iii. 1 ; ix. 3:
xi. 6 j xviii. 3.
904
CHINESE CIIARACTEUS AND PHRASES.
INDEX III.
tt'ung
m
M
fovo
sin
To acconi with, to be favourable. In
the plirase jr> ;fSi, used of the result
of divination as adverse. V. xxxi. 3:
VIII.x. 2: XI. vii. 2; ix. 2.
(1) In II. xiv. 4 we have the phrase
^ijftj JH, meaning the granary connected
with tilt? ancestral temple, in whi«;h the
grain grown in the field said to be culti-
vated by the ruler was stored. Vj|n is,
perhap8,=duca^, that which was }«pecially
connected with ihe duke. (2) In names.
W ^ -*^^ ^ W iJl' ^*'^ ''"'"^
of a duke of Sung. V. ix. 1.
To return. VI. viii. 6 : VII. viii. 2 : X.
ii. 4 ; et al.
Again. In the phrase -jg 7^,— see
• V ' iS ^W ^^''^**'* *'*® return to his
dignity and position by a prince who has
been in exile or degraded for a time. II.
XV. 5: V. xxviii. 2, 19, 21: VII. xv.3:
IX. xxvi. 3 ; et al.
In names, ^t »«, an officer of
Chin, Head of the Ilea family. VII. x. 8.
THE 6l8T RADICAL. j(^.
In a name : — yc f^. See y\^.
J^^ In a name :— -(of ^g^. See 'ji^.
Ice
k'wae
hwuh
hang
hwei
seih
hw
«y
son
go.
tnou
'I'lie name of an officer of Choc. X.
xxvii. 6.
The name of an earl of Ch*ing, from
whom the text strangely withiiolds his
title. II. xi. 6; xv. 5.
(I J Constant, regular. 4^ ^>, the
regular stars. III. vii. 2. (2) The name
of a great officer of Ts'e. XII. xiv. 3.
"^ Yy^* ^ prince of Keu. X. xiv. 6.
The name of a great officer of Tsin.
V. X. 3.
The honorary or sacrificial title: — Ist.
of a marquis of Iax), I. i. 4 ; 2d. of a mar-
quis of Ts^e, VII. X. 10 ; 3d, of a marquis
of Ch'in, XI. iv. 6; 4lh, of an earl ofTsin,
XII. iv. 2; 5th, of an earl of Sceh, XII.
X. 10.
(1 ) The name : — 1st, of a great officer
of Wei, IX. xxvii. 2 ; xxviii. 2 ; 2d, of
another officer of Wei, unless there be an
error in the text, X. i. 2 ; 3d, of a marquis
of Wei, X. vii. 5. ^2) ^ Ij^, the
name of a place, situation unknown. II.
xi. 1.
The honorary or sacrificial title :— Isi,
of a man^uis of Wei, IX. xvi. 1 ; 2d. of a
viscount of Choo, X. i. 10; 3d, tjla baron
of Heu, X. xix. 5; 4th, of an earl of
'JVaou. X. xxviii. 1 ; 5th, of a viscount of
T'ang, X. xxviii. 6 ; 6th, of an earl of K*e,
XI. iv. 10; 7tli, of a marquis of Ts'e,
XH. X. 7.
e
Ic'iiig
-see
^
yin
hwae
mow
seuh
shoo
In names. "pT ADi"
(1 ) A clan-name in Ts^e. IX. xxiii. n ;
xxvii. 1; xxviii. 6: X. iv. 5. (2) The
name of a great officer of Keu. III. xxvii.
5 : V. XXV. 7. (3) J^ ^, the name
of a prince of Loo, a stm of duke Hwan,
and ancestor of the Chung-sun family.
III. ii. 2 ; xxxii. 6 : IV. ii. 5.
(1) The name of a prince of Loo. X.
xii.8. (2). J^^-»«?«Ji^-
The honorary or sacrificial tiile of a
marquis of Ch'in. XI. viii. 12.
THE G2d radical. ■^.
A calendaric stem-character. I. iv. 2 :
II. i. 1 : III. xi 2 ; et fmssiui.
(1) A calendaric branch-character. I.
iii. 3 ; X. 3 *, ef passim. (2) The name of
a minister of Sung. IX. xv. 1 : X. i. 2.
(I) The name of a irreat offi-er i»f
Wei. XI. x'.v. 1. (2) To guard a terri-
tory. V. xxviii. 2 : IX. V. 9 ; X. 9.
'Fhe name appropriate to desitfnate the
wild tribes of the west ; but we find Junsr
in many different quarters. I. ii. 1, 4: IIL
xviii. 2 ; xxi. 4 ; xxiv. 8 ; xxvi. 1, 2 ; «/ a/.
Specially, we have: — the ljj59t» '" ^^^*
XXX. 7 ; xxxi. 4, — another name for the
^t "f£« or northern Jung, VI. viii. 5;
shiny
ch^iny
•jV, who had their seat in the prcA.
dep. of Ho- nan ; the 3r* -jfV, who bad
their seat in the pres. dis. nf r*ing-Iuli,
Keae chow, Shan-se ; j^ J® ^ ^?,
wlio were removed by Tsin from their
earlier seat in di8. of Tuii-hwang, dep.
Gan-se, Kan-suh, to the pres. di<. of Kun;;,
dep. Ho-nan, X. xvii. 4 ; ^AT J^, a tril>e
in the pres. Joo Chow, Ho-nan ; an.l the
^p- -4V, said to be a branch of the Jung
of Luh-hwftn, V. xxxiii. 3.
(1) To settle, to pacify. II. ii. 3. (2)
Also written ttR» a city of Loo, — in the
pres. dis. of Ning-yang, dep. Yen-ih;>«'.
II, vi. 2 : III. XXX. 2: IX. xv. 3. 4; f/ ai
^^^ jiSLM'-'^'^^^' ^^^ The name
— Ist, of a prince of Sunjj, VIII. xv. .'J;
2d, of a duke of Sung. X. x. i\\ 3d, of n"
earl of K*e. XI. iv. 5 ; 4ih. of a haron «»f
Heu, XII. xiii. 2; 5th. of a great otfiLvr
of Wei, XII. xvi. 2. r."i) A chin iwniu
in Ts'oo. X. xii. fi. (<») The hominirv
or sacrificial title: — 1st. of a majvluom*?"'
of Loo, VI. v. 2; ix. 13; ix. 13, id, ol *
INDEX III.
CHINESE CHARACTERS ATSD PHRASES.
905
go
Uiang
U^ing
U'tih
ckrn
toe
m
30
shiug
ckeJi
shtiou
pah
kwoh
neu
Ueeh
marquis of Loo, (who gires the title to
Book VIII.), VIU. xviii. 15; Sd, of an
earl of Ts^aou, IX. xix. 6; 4tli, of a rifl-
count of T'ang.X. iii. 3.
(1 ) Our ; U8. II. xriiL 6 : III. ix. 6 : V.
xv.3:XII.vUi.2;xi.l;e/aZ. (2) ^^i
tlie name of a baron of Hen, VII. xvil. 1.
JS ^, an oflleer of Choo. IX. zxiiL 8.
To kill : — the term appropriate to the
murder of a ruler by a person of another
State. VII. xviii. 4.
A city of Wei, — in the pre*. K*ae Chow,
dep. Ta-minj?, Chih-le. VI. i. 9: VIU. xv.
3: IX. ii. 6, 9; v. 7;etaL
To fight a battle. II. x. 4; xii. 9: V. xv.
I3;xviii. 3; Vill. ii. 2;e<a/.
Called also ^ ^- A city of Ch'ing,
— in the pres. dis. of Fan-shwuy, dep.
K^ae-fung. IX. ix. 5.
A small State, held by Tsies (•^),—
in the pres. dis. of K'aon-shing, dep.
Kwei-tih. I. x. 6.
THE 63d RADICAL. J^,
Place. ^^ ffr^ the place where the
king was. V. xxviii. 10, 17.
A city of Ch*ing, — in the pres. dis. of
Tuen-woo, dep. Ilwae-k^ing. III. xxiii.
10: VL vii. 8; xv. 10; xvu. 4: VII. ix. 7,
9: VIU. xvi. 14:X. xxvU. 4.
THE 64th RADICAL. ^.
Suy Chow, dep. Kwei-tili. VI. xi. 2.
A place, the »ituRtion of which has not
been dc'tcriiiiiie<l. 11. xi. 7.
The name of a prince of Ch4n. X. i. 2 ;
viii. 19.
The ikme of a place, said to be nn-
ascertaincil ; but it is probably the same
as A^n, q, v» XI. iii. 5.
The name:-— 1st, of a great officer of
Tsin, VIII. viii. 6; 2d, of a great officer
of Wei, VUL xvii. 1 : IX. xiv. 3.
An officer of Keu. V. i. 9.
An officer of Loo. I. ix. 3.
(1) Prisoners and spoils of war. III.
xxxi. 4 : V. xxi. 6. (2) The name : —
Ist of a duke of Sung, III. xii. 3 ; 2d, of
an earl of ChHng, V. xxxli. 2. (2)
hoe
fang
koo
kew
gaou
pa€
kan
king
1C
wdn
tow
»in
^, the name of a claimant of the State
of Choo. VI. xiv. 7.
THE 66th RADICAL. J^.
To change, VIL iii. 1 : VUL vii. 1 :
XI. XV. 2 : Xn. L 3, Always in connex-
ion with circumstances which made it
necessary to change the bull for sacrifice.
To send away, to banish. VU. i. 5: X«
viiL9:XU. iii. 7.
On account of : — after the word it gov*
ems. IX. zxx. 9.
To relieve, to succour. III. vi. 1 ; xxviii.
8: IV. i. 2 : V. L 2 ; vi. 3 ; e/ scepe.
The name of the son of K*ing-foo, the
first of the chiefs of tlie Chung-sun clan
in Loo. V. XV. 4: VI. i. 9, 11 ; ii. 4; vii.
10 ; viii 6 ; xiv. 8 ; et aL
To defeat. L x. 3: V. xxxiii. 8. ^
jl£, to suffer a great or disgraceful de-
feat, n. xiii. 1 : in. ix. 6 ; xxviu. 1 : V,
zviiL 8 ; e( a/.
^ l^^-see ^.
The honorary title of a marchioness of
Loo. VU. viii. 9.
THE 67th RADICAL. ]^.
The honorary or sacrificial title ; — 1st,
of a marchioness of Loq, III. xxii. 2 ; 2d,
of a marquis of Tsin, the famous duke
Wftn, V. xxxiii. 4; 3d, of a marquis of
Loo, giving the title of Book VI., VL
xviii. 4 ; 4th, of an eari of Ts*aou, VII.
xiv. 5 ; 6th, of a marquis of Ts*ae, VII. xvii.
3; 6th, of a duke of Sung, VUL iii. 5;
7th, of an earl of K*e, X. vi. 4 ; 8th, of a
viscount of Lew, XI. iv. 13.
THE 68Tn RADICAL. £^.
4 At 4'— « At-
THE 69th radical. Jy*.
The name: — Ist, of a bnron of Heu, XI.
vi. 1 ; 2d, of one of the chiefs of the Ke-
sun clan in Loo, XI. vi. 4, 7 ; viii. 13 :
XII. i. 1 ; iii. 4, 6.
(1) New. VUL iii. 4. To repair. IIL
xxix. I. ^ |>^, to repair and enlarge.
V. XX. I : XI. ii. 1. (2) ^ g, the
name of a baron of Heu. V. iv. 2. (3)
In names of places. ^^ ttj. a city of
Ch'ing,— In pres. dis. of Meih, dep. K*ae-
fung. V. vi. 2. Another city of the same
name in Sung, — in pres. di8. of Shnug-
VOL. V.
114
t:Hi5i>5: ':Hj.i,irrz2B* asd
I5DEX nL
^
1^
m
km
Lt
/a
i:>3r. £»'5. Xtr^-ili, "TT. tL-^ -t ^ffr
t ILit'r* ji ^
eeaa. Trui. , j»***r- tHi ui— si*^. » .^ r-»'i- >.
Tr:
s.-.^
- :fr
KM
cf m ■j»'jHfc..Li cf T4^:«oi. EX.
mac'ji^ 'X Lf-joc v^ ^r«>es
&:t:« X. XI. L 4: tfrsiu of a
V. xri 1.
9:4tfc,
Sduafft
title to
of
^-
<tf SB cAcsr 4€ Tr«. X x. 2.
ofa
a TrxPOLVIL
XTX]^ ^
THE riCT RADIO AU ^E-
I '"^al r^k pfe of ibfc foa. 11. lj. 4: VII.
iiL ?: IX xxir. 4.
THE Itu RADICAL. ^
(I) The fan. fj ^ ^ J^I' *'^
mn wms eclipsed. I. iiL 1: IL iiL 4; xriL
<J: IIL xri.L J ; xxr. 3; xxtL 5; 3tX3t. 5:
V. T. 8; xiL 1 ; xt. 5: VI. L 2 : xt. 5: VTL
riiL ^»: x. 3; xriL 4: VIII. xri. 4: xriL
11: IX xir. 2; xr. 5; XX. *» : xxL 5, 6 ;
xxiii. 1 ; xxir. 4, 7: xxriL 6: X. tiL 4 :
xv. 4 ; Xf ii. 2 ; xxL 4 : xxiL 10 : xxit. 3 ;
xxxL 7 : XI. T. 1 ; xii. d : xtL 9 : XIL xit.
5. (2) A daj. Vlll. UL 4. We may
tnin^Ute It bj ^/ajr. or by mji, in VII.
Till. 10: XI. XT. 12.
Droafeht ; to be tuffering from drought.
V. xxL 3 : VII. Til. 4.
The 0on de«-lining to the wett ; in the
afternoon. XI. xt. 12.
B ffl, a district in Loo, perhaps
taken from the name of a mountain; —
probably in prei. di«. of Sze-shwuy, dep.
Yen-cliow. X. xxii. 3.
A star, the stars. 111. tIL 2 {bis), ^g
^L a comet,— see ^p.
In spring. 1. i. 1 ; ii. 1 ; HL 1 ; tt pamm.
ch*Hn
m| C 1 ) The name of a marquis of TB*e. V.
Am xxvil. 2. (2) The honorary or sacrificial
rh'aon title:— 1st, of an earl of Ts*aou, V. Tii. 7 ;
•Jil, of a Imron «>f lieu, VII. xvii. 3; 3d.
Airwy
kimg
puom.
le
kftn
TK
ch*itntj
(I&
Bin!/
^^'
k: I
l2 BOBS of
ls«£ ><-kUr'X T<cx. a t&an|v*.<ate held
':t >lr*. t-fc-r^'S-rU ir.4-* GOc of ih: 502:5 '^
povcrfnl
The
r-yang
theoeo-
tve 4if iu tcn^offy : bat it readied east to
the <&e9tk. of Kvanf -priag and Ta-ming
ia Cii^F4e. and ixkdeed extended mncb in
lu ca|Mtal city vas
(^) IB pr«raL fis. of T'ae-
Tnp-yan^ id same
> i« Mm of Tib.
•yanv. wmcD was sab-
itlT called Tih '
xinai
which
v:^^)- '^^ capitjJ
tliea BWTed to K*eub-yiih. still the
itame of a disL in Pinfr-yang ; retnns-
ferrf<i to Keansr : and finally fixed at Siti-
tie«n. ia iii«. of K'eah-yah, wliich vas
aifo cali^d K^ne. V. t. 1 ; tL 3: Tiii. 4;
tt pastim. (2) Tlie name of a luarqoii
of WeL L IT. 7 : IL xiL fJ, (3) ^
Q^, a dty of Tdn, mentioQed abore.
XI. xiiL 5.
The ia«t day of the moon. V. xr. 10:
Vni. xtL 6.
Tlie hooorarr or sacrificial title:— I»t,
of a marqiiis of Ts^e, IX. zxx. 8 ; id. "^
an earl of Tsin, X. Ti. 2 : 3tK of one of
the kings of Chow, X. xxii. 5; 4th, uf s
marquis of Ts^, XII. t. 6.
A place in ChHng. VI. tUI. 5.
And, with. X tIL 1 : XI, x. 12.
THE 73d RADICAL. Q.
In names of places. ^ ]^ s pitfc
in Loo, — in the pres. dis. of K^euh-fo*'
dep. Yen-chow. II. xn. 2. Jfif |lfi' '
place in Tsin, — near the pres. dep ci'f
of Poo-chow. The scene of a battle be
tween Tsin and T**in. VI. xil 7. Qfi
1^, a city of Tsin ;— see ^. IX. xxn'.
7. ^ J^, a city of Sung,— in the jw^
dls. of K*e, dep. K'ae-fnng. X. xx»- ^•
^ ^, a city of Wei.— in pres. dis "^
Pnh, dep. Tung-eh'ang. XI. Tiii. U.
INDEX III.
CHINESE CUABACTEHS AND PUKASES.
907
shoo
£t*aott
man
hwuy
ywh
The name: — Ist, of a great officer of
Tsin, VIII. vi. 11 ; viii. 2; ix. 8; 2cl, of a
great officer of T8*e, XII. xi. 1, 4.
(1) A State, an earldom held by de-
scendants of one of king Wftn's sons. Its
capital was T'aoa-k*ew, in pres. dis. of
Ting-t*aou, dep. Ts*aou-chow, Slian-tung.
II. V. 9; ix. 4; ei passim. Ts'aou was ex-
tinguished by Sung before the end of tlie
Ch'unTs'ew period, and the name appears
as a city of Sung, in XI I. xiv. 7, 9. (2)
^S ft, the name of a city, of which the
situation has not been ascertained. II. xi. I.
In names. ^ ^i^^®^ jfj^- ^
^,— »ee ^.
(1) To have a meeting or conference
with. I. ii. 1; ▼!. 2; x. l;xi. 2: XI. xiv. 5;
et passim. The meeting or conference. V.
XT 8 : XI. iv, 5 ; et safte. To be present
at, to take part in. VI. i. 3; t. 3: IX.
xxxi. 5: XI. XV. 11. To join,=sand, with.
I. iv. 5; X. 2: III. xiv. 2: VII. i. 12; et al.
(2) The name of a prince of T8*aou. X.
XX. 2.
THE 74th RADICAL. ^ .
A month, i. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 ; et passim. In
VI. vi. 8, ^' H=to announce the
month, t. e., the first day of the month.
(1) To have. I. iii. 1. In the phrase
for an eclipse;— see Q. Pb ^U^, to
fall sick. X. xxiii. 10. (2) As an iniper
sonalverb. ^^^E, — see^zE. >&
— see sS.> ^w ^y^t — see ^g. ^m
if there was a comet. XII xiii. 10.
ylfw
m
fuh
soli
wang
(3) The name of a prince of Ts*ae. X.
xi. 9.
Used constantly after -!-•, ^H | »
TZT -|-», in specifying months and years.
-p ^ — ', the eleventh, Zl -|- ^
Z2.1 ''i® 22d. I. i. 6; ii. 7; iii. 7; et passim.
The designation of an officer of the
court. VI. i. 3. Sucli at least is the
account of the character given by Too
Yu and K*ung Ying-tah.
(1) The first day of the moon. I. iii.
4 : III. XXV. 3 ; xxvi. 3 ; xxx. 5 ; et srepe.
L to give audience to ministers on
m
chaou
p.
the first day of the moon, and arrange
for the business of the month. VI. xvi. 2.
(2) The nam3:— Ist, of a marquis of
Wei, II. xvi. 6: III. vi. 2; xxv. 2; 2d, of a
marquis of Ch'in, VI. xiii. 2.
The name of a sacrifice. — '_ ^Z, to
offer the sacrifices to the three objects
of Survey. Spoken of the mirquises of
Loo; but what those objects were is not
f aUy settled. V. xxxi. 3: VII. iii. 2 ; e/ a/.
k
ch
'aou
hiinq
te
(1) A clan-name in Ts ae. X. xv. 3.
(2) The name of a royal prince. X. xxiii.
8 ; xxvi. 8. (3) ^ ^ appears in XI.
xiii. 6 as a city of IMn, which had
appropriated it after Wei changed its
capital to Ts'oo-k'ew. Before that, it
had been the chief city of Wei; and
before the Chow dynasty, it was the last
of the capitals occupied by the sovereigns
of the Shang-dynasty : — in the pres. dis.
of K*e, dep. Wei-hwuy, Ho- nan.
To come or go to court; — whether to
the royal court, or to that of one of the
feudal States. I. xi. 1 ; et scopissime, BU
j^j to pay a court visit to the duke. III.
xxiii. 7. ^{^ ^j] is frequent, meaning
— to come to the court of Loo. In V. r,
2, \|5 SjJ Ml -?-=came and presented
her son at our court. The term is applied
also to a ruK>r*8 solemnly presenting
himself in his ancestral temple. VI. vi. 8.
THE 75th UADICAL. -J^.
Trees. yfC 0C» the trees were all-
over ice. VIII. xvi, 1.
(1) Not yet. IX. vii. 10. (2) A
calendaric branch -character. I. iii. 8;x.
4 : II. i. 4; et passim.
(1) The name: — 1st, of a royal prince,
VII. XV. 5 ; 2d, of a prince of Woo, IX.
xxii. 8.
The name: — 1st, of a viscount of Keu,
VIII. xiv. 1 ; 2d, of a marquis of Ts^ae,
X. xxi. 6.
j^ ^^T' ^ place, probably In Sang,
the situation of which is not further as-
certained. VIII. xviii. 14.
(1) A plum tree. V. xxxiii. 12. (2)
J^ ^5» a place in Woo,— in pres. dis.
ofK:ca-hing, dep. Kea-hing, Cheh-keang.
XI. xiv. 6.
A State, whose lords were Szes, de-
scendants of the line of tlie great Tu.
They must originally have been dukes ;
but in the Chun Ts'gw period we find them
now with the title of marquis, now with
that ofcarl,and again with that of viscount.
In the Chun Tg'ew period K*e appears
as one of the eastern States, between Ts*e
and Keu. In theChuenon V.xiv. 1, we
find the marquis of Ts*e, with the States,
wHlling Yuen-ling, in the pres. dis. of
Ch*ang-loh, dep. Ts'ing-chow. Its capit-
al before that is supposed to have been
Shun-yu, in pres. dis. of Gan-k*ew, also
in Ts*ing-chow ; but as that belonged to
the State of Chow ( j*|»|), tip to the 6th
year of duke Hwan (See the note on II.
898
CIIINESK CHARACTKUS AND PHRASES.
INDEX. III.
IB
k'wti
^h
woe
to
Vat
the ruling House, IX. xxv. 9; Sd. of a
jtreat officer of TsV, XI. vii. 7; viii. G:
XII. iii. 1 ; vi. 4.
A small State,— in the present Kwei
Chow.dept. K-clran;i, H«K>-pili. It» lords
were viM^onnts. a bratich of the Honse of
Ts'oo. V. x.\vi. G.
Veen
THE mm RADICAL
. ^.
The outside, -r ^h, uut^ide [the
cil>]. in.i.4.
(1) Many, lll.xvii.4. (2) J^ ^»
the name of a great officer of Tsiu. XII.
vii. 2 ; xiu. / .
In the night-time. III. vii. 2. 'JM^ ffi ,
at midnight. 76.
THE 37X11 RADICAL. ;^.
(1) Great, greatly ; grand. I. ix. 2 : II.
ii. 4 ; e/ tn^pt. We have ^ ^£, to have
a grand sacrifice for rain, II. v. 7 ; ti. at.;
•Jr fM, to have a grand military review,
II. vi. ,S; yr ^pj^ to have great floods, II.
i. y; xiii. 3: IX. xxiv. 6; et «/.; -^
S^, to have great sacrificial business,
VI ii. 6; -^ sL, to have a great
drought, VII. vii. 4 ;f /a/. /^ ^,tohavc
a great famine, a failure of all the crops,
IX. xxiv. 13; ^ B, a great bow that
had been conferred on the duke of Cliow,
and was one of the precious things of Loo,
XL viii. 16; ix 3; 4- -^ JL ^, to
take a grand leave of one's Stale, to leave
it for good. III. iv. 4. (2) ^r J^ , a great
officer, one in Iiigh position and em ploy -
uient. II. ii. 1 : HI. ix. 2 ; xii. 3 ; xxiv. 6 ;
el saute. (8) -^ A£, a place in Sung,
— in the pres. Suy ('how, dep. Kwei -till,
the scene of a battle between Sung and
Ching. VII. ii. 1. -^ j.^, a place in
T»in, — probably in the pres. dis. of T-ae-
yuen, dept. Tae-yucn, Shan-se. X. i. G.
(4) y^ j^, a space in the heavens,
embracing part of Libra and Scorpio. X.
xvii. 6. (5) -^ i^, the name of a
great officer of Sung. X. xxv. 2: XI. x.
8 ; xi. 3.
Great, grand. Hj^ ^5, the ancestral
temple of the ruling House of L(mi; or
6i)ccially, the temple of the first duke of
Loo. V. viii. 5: VI. ii 6: VII. viii. 3. -jf^
\ is ihc reading of Kun^-y.ing, adopted
foo
%
kSuh
hwau
pun
A.
by the K'ang-he etlilors», in VI. xiii. 5,
meaning perhaps the shrine-houw or
temple of Pili-kHin, the first duke of I-oo.
Heaven. In the dennniiiatiotis of the
king, as ^ ^,=rking by Heaven's
grace, expressive of his sii]iremacy over
all the Slates, I. i. 4 ; iii. 3:11. iv. 2 ; viii.
2; XV. 1. 2: V. viii. 6; xxiv. 4; xxviii.
1 7 : VL i 5 , viii. 3 : VII. x. 12 : VIII. v. G:
IX. i. 5; xxviii. 8; xxx. 4: X. xxii. 4;
xxiii. 8:XLxiv. IC; ami ^ -^, sun
of Heaven, expressive of the foundation
of the n»yal authority in the favour of
Heaven. VIII. viii. 7.
0) :k ^.-~ :k <-') ^
, the ordinary designation for the
marchioness, or the wife of tlie marquis,
of Loo. I. iL 7: II. xviiL 1 : III. ii. I : iv.
1 ; et 8(epe. (8) ^ ^^, a place in the
small State of Shing. — in the pros. dis. of
Ning-yang, dep. Yen-chow. II. xi. 8. (4}
In names. "WL ■^. the name of a gnat
officer of Wei. VIL vii^l : VIIL ii. 2. 3;
ctal. 'fe^;-«eef^. (^ ^ -•t^
The general name for the wihl tribes of
the east, jfe ^£, the tribes about the
llwae. X. iv. 2. 4. (i) A place in T»e,
according to Kun<r-yang, or in Iaio, scl'.
to Too Yu. V. i. 5. ' (5) A place, ch1I«J
also jtS J^, to which Heu removed iti
capital city, in. X.lx. 2. It was in iIh?
pres. Poll Chow, dep. Ying-chow, G«i»-
hwuy. (4) "^ '^»— 8ee 'il- ^^^
The name:— 1st, of an earl of t'lri";'.
VII. iv. 3; 2d, of a marquis of Tsin. X-
xvi. 4 ; 3«1. <if an earl of Seeh, XII. x. H.
\Vc have also fflL ^, the nami* of »
duke of Sung, II. ii. 1 ; |^ ^, »''<^
name of a marquis of Tsin, V. xxiv. .» ;
MS S, the name of a marquis of T*in,
VII. ii. 4 ; .^ ^, the name of an offi-
cer of Kcu, X. V. 4 ; 1^ ;^, the nauw
of a viscount of Woo, X. xv. 1 ; ^ ^0'
—see 'f6, ^ being there the honorsrj
epithet.
^ ;gl, the n^me of a valley, wI'P'*
the marquises of Ts*e and I.#oo Ii«J' *
meetini:, at which Confucius is wi<l f"
liave distinguished himself.— probabW '"
the pre.s. dis. of Lae-woo, dep. T'HC-g«"-
XI. X. 2, 3.
The name of a great officer of Cl» '"•
IX. XX vii. 2: X. viii. 9.
(1) To flee to. Generally found al<'"S
with \\\. IL xi. 6: IV. ii. 3: V. V. : "
>vr/)f. (2) To hurry h). XL xv. 8.
;r)F.x. iir.
CHINESE CIIAKACTKUS AND PHRASES.
899
u
C
0
3
0
1
e
u
(1) A place in Loo. the gccne of a
battle between 'r»*e and Loo, — in pros,
dis. of T-ang, dep. Yen-Chow. IL xvii. 3.
(2) J^ ^S^, the name of a young primx'
of T»in. V. ix. 6.
The 38th RADICAL. -^.
A daughter; a young lady. It is nHnl
in the text for what we call a bride, tht>
dangliter of some noble House, while the
marriage is in proci-ss of being ce^ebrate<l ;
and in one case for the same after the
celebration, with regard to the final
ratification of the marriage. I.ii. 5: II. iii.
6: IIL xxiv. «: VIL i. 2: VIIL ix. 6; xiv.
3 ; et al Sec ^ and ^.
(1) A clan-name in Ch'in. III. xxv. I .
(2) -^ 3^, a pUce unascertained, the
scene of a covenant between duke Wftn
of Loo and a viscount of Soo. VI. x. 6.
(1) As, like. IIL Tii. 2. (2) Togo
to. II. iii. 5; v. 2, 9; xviii. 1 : V. xxvi. 5;
tt aL (3) In names. {^ /ff], — see
1^. jsT Xfp, the name of one of the
chiefs of the Ke-sun clan in Loo, X. x. 3;
xi. 7; xiii. 7; xiv. 1 ; xvi. 6; xxxi. 2: XI.
▼4. (4) 0^^n--8ee^.
The surname of the descendants of the
great Yu. Used of ladies of the House of
K*e, who were marritHl to marquises of
Loo. IX. iv. 3, 5: XI. xv. 9, 13.
(I) In names. B^ ^dj, the name:
— 1st, of a prince of Ts'aou, II. ix. 4,
afterwards earl, IIL xxiii. 9; 2d, of an
officer of Tsin, VL vi. 7. ^ ^, the
name of an earl of K*e, IX. vi. 1. ^-j.
"AjJ, the name of another earl of K*e, X.
vi. 1. ^0 mj", the name of a great officer
of Wei. XII. iii. 1. (2) '}^^, a city
of Ts*e, — in prt'S. dis. of P*ing-yin, dep.
T'ae-gan. IV. i. 4.
The name of a cadet of the House of
Ts'ae, and high officer. XLiv.^3: XII.
iv. 5.
The surname of the ruling House of
T8*e. It orcurs uenerally, if not only, in
connexion with Indies of that house, mar-
ried to marquises of Loo, and is followed
for the most part by ^f , equivalent, in
such a connexion, to our^ * lady.\ll. iii.
6, 8; xviii. 1 : IIL ii. 4: VL iv.' 2; et
sfpfte. The surname of the House of Ke
(jfS[^) 11. ix. 1. A trilMj of the Jung
were also distinguitshed as the Kuang
Jung, and haid to be desceiukd somehow
from Yatm's chief-niiniMter. V. xxxiii. 3;
and see the Cluicn cm IX. xiv. I. But all
the Kcang prttentlcd to trace tluii
lineage up to 81iin nun^.
/oo
m
I «
y'"9
sze
The surname of the roynl Houite of
Ch.jw. ^p flK, a princess of the niyal
Htmse. IIL i. 3 ; xi. 4. The surname of
the House of Loo. We have 'fy jw*
the duke*8 eldest daughter; :^{ifi^> the
duke's third daughter ; &<:. I. ii. 0 ; vii. 1 :
IIL xxv. 4 ; xxvii. 1, 4; «^ «rr/>e. All the
Kes traced their lineage up to Hwang-te.
S^ l3|\ H city of K'e,— in pret. dis.
of Choo-shiug, dep. TsMng-chow, I iv. L
^yX ipk' a plaee in Seu,— in the pres.
(lis. of H ung, dep. Fung-yang, Gan-hwuy.
V. XV. 12. t=^ :«" , a place in Ti*e, the
site not sati^ifactorily determined. VTIL
ii. 4. ^r "jig'-t a city of Choo, — ia the
pres. Tse-ning Chow, dep. Yen-chow. V.
xxxiii. 6. ifflt ."la , ace. to Too Yu, a
city of Ke ; and further ace. to Kung-
yang, the -^ _y^, above. But from the
text we should not infer that it was in
K'eatnll. VII. xv. 7.
A wife. III. xxiv. G. But it is used
for the lady, when she was only what we
call a bride. IIL xix. 3 (?): V. xxv. 3;
xxxi. 7: VL iv. 2 (?): VIL i. 3: VIIL
xiv. 5.
To escort ladies to the harem of a new*
ly married wife. III. xix. 3: VIIL viii.
11 ; ix. (5; x. 4.
(1) flp. ^, the name: — 1st, of a
viscount of T*ftng, V. xix. 1 ; 2d, of a
scion of the Htmse of Loo, and a great
officer, the son of 8huh-heih in VII. xvii.
7. VIII. ii. 3; vi. 6; viii. 3; xvii. 10; 3d,
of a prince of Ts'(K), VIIL ii. 9; vi. 9 ; vii.
5; ix. 10: IX. iii. 1 ; 4th, of another high
officer of L(X), a grandson of duke Chwang,
and son of Chung Suy in VII. viii. 3,
VIIL XV. 2 (2) ^ ^,-iee j^.
A city of Ts'e, — in pre*, dis. of T*ae-
gan, dep. T^ae-gan. IL iii. 1.
THE 39Tn RADICAL. -^.
(1) A son. L iii. 5: V. v. 2; ix. 6.
Standing alone, and followed by a name,
it denotes a stm of the ruling, or just
deceased, marquis of I^oo. IL vi. 5: III.
xxxii 5: VL xviii. 6: IX. xxxi. 3. j^
-T-, king's son, a son of the reigning or
some previcms sovereign. VI. iii. 2: VIL
x. 12; XV. 5 (j£ TJcL ^, for ^ ^
7|d « is a remarkable inversion of the
terms); IX. xxx. 5: X. xxil. 9. ^Cj* »
—see ^. (2) In the sense of prince
and bucecisor in the State, the father
900
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX III.
k'taou
mang
being «lea<l but not yet buried. V. ix. 7 ;
xxviii. 15: XL iv. 2. Observe tbe Ciise of
ite-^ in V. xxviii. 8. (3) A (laughter.
VI. xii. 3; xiv. 12; xv. 11: VII. v. 3. (4)
In the sense of officer; after the clan-
name or the designation. IV. i. 5 ; ii. 6.
(.')) In designations, -j- S, I. ii. 7.
-^ ^, III. vi 1. ^ jg, XII. xvi.
2. (G) The fourth of the titles of no-
bility ,=viscount. V. xi. 2 ;xiv. 2 ; xxii. 2 ;
xxiii 4 ; et strpUsintt. (7) The surname
of tlie House of Sung, us n-presentin^
the dynasty of Shang or Yin. I. ii. 7.
Observe ^ -f* in XII. xii. 2. (8) A
calendaric branch-character. II. xviii. 2 :
VII. xvii. 1 ; et al.
(1) ?li5C' *^*^ designation of a minis-
ter of Sung, from whom sprang the K'ung
clan or family, to which Confucius belong-
ed. II. ii. I. We find it as Confucius' clan
or surname in XII. xvi. 3. (2) A clan>
name in Wei. VII. xiv. 1 : XI. xv. 12.
(3) A elan-nnme in ('h'in. IX. xxvii. 2 :
X. viii. 9. — There was also a KMing clan
in Cli'ingf individuals of which are men-
tioned ill the Chuen.
A comet. VI. xiv. 5 : X. xvii. 5 : XII.
xiii. 9; xiv. 13. ^S J^ and ^S^' ^L
are now the ordinary designations of a
cjmet. From the style of tlie three
passages in the text, I conclude tliat *^^
is descriptive of the appearance or motion
of the y^ or star. That the texts refer
to a comet there can be no doubt.
The honorary or sacrificial title of a
marquis of Ts'e, V. xxvii. 3 ; of an earl
of K'e, IX. xxiii. 4.
(1) The 4th (or, it may be, the 3d) in
the order of birth, so becoming a desig-
nation. II. ix. 1 ; xvii. 5 : III. iii. 4 : V.
xiv. 2; XV. 9; c« al. ^5 ^^, in V. xvi.
2, is the designation and name of the son
uf duke Hwan, from whom came the Ke
or Ke-sun family in Loo. (2) The third
or last. X. XXV. 4. (3) ^ .^, the
clan-name of the third of the great clans
of Loo. VI. vi. 2, 3; xv. 1, 9; xvi. 1;
xviii. 8 : VIL i. 4 ; x. 15 : VIIL ii. 3 ; vi.
10 ; ix. 5 ; xi. 3 ; xvi. 12, Ii; et scgpissime.
(1) The eldest. Xn. xii. 2. (2) ^
^ -see ^.
(1) Grandsim ; — which meaning is
apparent in <^ ^& ; see ,^. We find
J^ also in various clan-names, such as
# ^^.> («^'e >(^|l); 5^ ^ (see ^);
^ ^ (8ee ^5) ; ^ -^, (see ^) ;
^ ^ (»<^^ >^)- C2) A clan name
of Wei. VII. vi 1 ; vii. 1 : VIIL ii. 2, 3;
ilL 11, 12, 13 ; iv 4 ; vii. 9 ; et scEj)e.
sun
aan
fnvan
8uny
tSUHtJ
tiny
yueii
seucn
shih
kuitg
To retire, to withdraw. A euphemism
for— to flee. III. i. 2 : IV. ii. 4 : X. xxv.
THE 4()Tii RADICAL.
^C ^' ^^® place of a meeting
between the marquis of 'I's'e and others,
tiituation undetermined. XI. x. 9.
The nanu*: — 1st. of a marquis of Wei,
I. iv. 2 ; 2»1, of a mi:iister of I's'oo, V. iv.
3.
The Slate of Sung, of which the capital
was Shang-k'ew, a name reniaininjj in
the dis. so called of dept. Ivwei-tih. The
country embraced in that department
was the principal part of the dukedom uf
Sung; but it comprehended also portions
of tlie pres. provinces of Keang-soo and
Gan-liwuy. Its dukes had the surname
Tsze ("?"), as being the representatives
of the sovereigns of the dynasty of Shang.
It is to be observed that ^1^ in the text,
like the names of other States, frequently
denotes the capital city of the State. I. i.
5; iii. 6, 8; V. 5; et passim.
( 1 ) Connecte<1 with — having the same
surname as — the rulers of the State, in
connexion with wliich we find the term.
IILxxiv.6('^^). (2) A clan-name
in Ch»in. XIL xiv. G, 13.
(1) The honorary or sacrificial title:
— 1st, of a marquis of Wei, Vii I. xv. 1 ;
2d, of a marchioness of Loo, IX. iv. 5;
3d, of an ejirl of Ch-ing, X. xxviii. 4; 4th,
of a marquis of Loo (who gives the title to
Book XL) XL XV. 12, and uf his wife, 13.
(2) The name : — 1st, of a great officer of
Sung, IX. xxix. 5: X. xiL 3; et al.; 2d, of
an earl of Seeh, XL xii. 1.
The name: — 1st, of a great officer of
Ch'ing. L viii. 2; 2d, of a great officer of
Ts'oo, X. xxvii. 3.
(1) *^ ^, the name of a grtat
officer of Ts'oo. V. xxi. 6: VI. x. 3. (2)
^ ^^» ^^^ name of a great officer of
CIrin. IJC. xxiv. 11.
The honorary or sacrificial title: — l5t»
of one of the kings of Chow, VII. xvi. 2;
2d, of a marquis of Loo (who gives iw
title to Book VIL), VIIL i. 2; 3d, of i
marquis of Ts^ae, I. viii. 7; 4ih, of s
marquis of Wei, II. xiii. 2; 5th, of anetrl
of Ts'aou, VIIL xiii. 6.
(1) A temple or shrinc-houw,— tli«t
of the first duke of Loo, VI. xiii. 5
( \\l ^). (2) A House or family. X.
xxii. 6 (T ^^, the royal House).
(1) A paface. V. xx. 8: IX. xxxl-'-
(2) A temple or shrine-house. I. ▼•*'•
IlL xxiii. 8; xxiv. 1: VIIL iii. 4; vi. 2:
X. XV. 2:Xt i. G:XILiii. 3. (3) :Jt
'^-«ee:((i.
INDEX. III.
CniXESE CHAUACTERS AND PIIUASES.
901
tsae
3fe
kea
m
y*«
meih
how
mng
che
Urn
m
ihin
paou
Jung
(1) The chief-minister. V. ix. 2; xxx.
7. (2) Another officer of the kinjf,
vrlioni we may designate assistant or 8ub<
administrator. I. i. 4: II. iv. 2.
A dan-name in Chow. IL viij. 2; xv. 1.
(1) Itjfr # -»^ M- ^2) # ^.
— 8ec^.
(1) A small State, — in the pres. Tung-
p'ing Chow, dep. T'ae-gan, Its chiefs
were barons, with the surname Fung
( Jg[^). I. i. 6 ; viii. 5 : III. x. 3. (2) The
name of one of tlie diiefa of the Ke-sun
dan. IX. vi. 7 ; vii. 5 ; ix. 2 ; xiv. 1, 7 ;
XV, 4 ; et al.
(I) A i:alendaric branch-character. I.
Tiii. 2 : II. xii. 2 ; et pcusim, (2) The
name : — 1st, of a great officer of Ch*in,
IX. xxiii. 5 ; 2d, of a great officer of Tsin,
XI. xiii. 6.
(1) A city of Keu, — ^in pres. dis. of
Ch'ang, dep. Lae-chow. I. ii. 6. (2)
^u ^* ^^^ name of a yiscount of Keu.
IX. xxxi. 7.
^j ^^1 the name of a prince of Ch4n.
III. xxii. 3.
(1) A clan-nnme in Wei, VI. iv. 6:
IX. xxvii. 3 ; et aL (2) The name : —
1st, of a great officer of Sung, X. xx. 4 ;
xxi. 3 ; xxiii. 2 ; 2d. of an earl of Ch'ing,
X. xxviii. 3; 3d, of a viscount of T'&ng.
X. xxviiL 6 ; 4th, of a baron of Heu, IX.
xxvi. 8. (3) ^ -^y a city of Loo,—
in pres. dis. of Yu-t*ae, dep. Yen-chow.
V. vu. 4.
To place. XU. xiv. 3 .
A chamber of the palace. We have
^Q ^» the State chamber, III. xxzil.
4: VII. xviii. 7: VIII. xviii. H; yj^
Ss, the Small chamber, V. xxxiii. 1 1 ;
and 1*^ ||^, the High chamber, XI. xv. 5.
^aS. Jcpj the name of an earl of Ch'ing.
II. xi. 2.
(1) To yield fruit. V. xxxiu. 12. (2)
Written ^j^, probably the name of a
duke of Chow. II. vi. 1.
Tlie name of a viscount of Ts'oo. IX.
xiii. 3.
Precious, valuable, ^gf -J^, the pre-
cious sceptre of jade. XI. viii. 16; ix. 3.
THE 41 8T RADICAL. tJ^.
( 1 ) The name of a great officer of Ts'e.
IX. xxvii. 1 ; xxviii. 6. (2) ^ ^, the
name of a marquis of Ts'ac. II. zvii. 4.
Bt (0 The name of an officer of Little
^ Choo. XII. xiv. 2. (2) 1^ ^ -see
8kag
seaou
shang
keu
k^euh
uh
chen
le
THE 42d RADICAL. yj>.
Small, little. (1) /J^ ^^-.ee ^.
(2) yj\ jS" is the designation employed
for a marchioness of Loo, in the record
of her burial. See ^g*. (3) /J> Q,
the name of a marquis of Ts'e, the famous
*duke Hwau.* IIL ix. 3: V. xvu. 6. (4)
/!> ^^, apparently a city of Loo. IIL
xxxii. 1. (5) yl> ^tj^ the name of a
small State, in the pres. dis. of T*&ng, dep.
Yen-chow. It first appears in the text
under the name of £ ( &I' ), in the 5th
year of duke Chwang, wlien it was only
an attached territory of Sung. After-
wards its lords were made viscounts, and
the name changed to Little Choo. V. vii.
2 : IX. ii. 9 ; et soepe.
Tlie name of an officer of Chow. XI.
xiv. 9.
THE 44th radical. J^.
(1) A clan-name ofan officer of Ch'ing,
who accompanied duke Yin to Loo. This,
however, is uncertain, as is the reading
^ ^ in I. iil. 4. (2) The name of
a State in the royal domain of Chow, — in
the pres. dis. of £-yang, dep. Ho-nan.
Its lords were viscounts. VIII. xvi. 10 ;
xvii. 2.
(1) To dwell, to reside. V. xxiv. 4 :
X. xxii. 7 ; xxvi. 2, 5 ; xxvii. 1 ; xxviii. 8.
(2) Hie name of a viscount of Ts'oo. X.
xxvi. 6.
A clan-name in Ts*oo. It originated
from the K*euh-hca, mentioned in the
Chuen appended to II. xi. 1. V. iv. 3 : IX.
XXV. 8 ; xxvii. 2 : X. v. 2.
(1) A roof. VL xiU. 6. (2) J^iM'
a place in the royal domain, — in the
pres. dis. of Wei-ch'uen, dep K*ae-fung.
I. viii. 6.
J^ MS., the name of a viscount
(though not so designated in the text) of
Keu. X. 1. 8.
(1) The name of a prince of Ts'ae.
IX. XX. 6. (2) ^ J^ (the reading of
Kung and Kuh in I. ii. 5), the name of a
great officer of Ke (^£).
902
CHINKSE CHAHACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX in.
»haR
gan
•TIT
ts^ung
pang
yen
THE 46rH RADICAL. |Jj
(1) A muantain, a hill. VIII. v. 4
appears as if it were the name of a great
officer of Sung ; but it is an abbreviation
for -^p* |Jj» the designation of the offi-
cer intended. (3) |Jj ^, the HiU
Jung, is another name for the ^(j -VJf,
or northern Jung. III. xxz. 7.
•^r j^, a plaee in T8*oo, the scene of
a battle between Ts*oo and Woo, — in the
pres. dis. of T'ang-too, dep. T*ae-p*ing,
Gan-hwuy. X. xvii. G.
A small Slate, acknowledging the
jurisdiction of Ts^in, — in the pres. dis. of
H(X), dep. S(vgaii, Slien-»e. VII. i. 13.
A clan- name in Ts^e. VII. x. 6 : VIII.
XTiii. 14 : IX. i. 3 ; xxiv. 5 ; xxv. 1, 2.
(1) To fall down. Used of a land-slip.
V. xiT. 3: VIII. V. 4. (2) To die. The
term appropriate to narrate the death of
8 king. I. iii. 3: II. xv. 2 ; et al.
A city in what was a kind of neutral
territory between Ch'ing and Sung. XII.
• « • «
xiii. 1.
THE 48th RADICAL.
THE 47th RADICAL.
<«•
chow
111 (1) A small State, held by Keangs, —
/If in the pres. dis. of Gan-k'ew, dep. Ts*ing-
chow. II. V. 9. Its ruler appears as a
duke, and visits the court of Ts^aou,
apparently abandoning his own State,
which was then absorbed by K'e (W|i)'
(2) In names. j||P^,— seeP^. ^
ySm, the name of a marquis of Tsin. VIII.
x»hi.2. ^^.-.ce^. j\^%
— »ee TfQ,. (8) In names of places. ^^
wi, a city of T8*e,~in the pres. dis. of
Lae- woo, dep. T*ae-gan. VII. i. 6. 4? J»U ,
also a city of Ts*e, — in the pres. dis. of
T'ftng, dep. Yen*cbow. XII. xiv. 8, 9. J»M
^jj, a city of Ts'oo,— in the pres. Show
Chow, dep. Fung-yang, Gan-hwuy. VIII.
vu 7: X. xiii. 12: XU. ii. 8. ^ j||,
— ^a.city on the borders between Loo and
Ts*e, in the pres. dis. of Tung-p*ing, dep.
T*ae-gan. X. xxv. 5.
(1) To build nests in trees. X. xxv. 3.
(2) A State, lying between Woo and
ch'aov Ts'oo,— in pres. dis. ofCh'aou, dep. lou-
che w, Gan-hwuy .VI. xii. 4 : IX. xxv. 10 : X.
xxiv. 6. The lords of Ch'aou were earls,
but their surname U unknown. (3) The
name of a great officer of Sung. XII. vi.
10; xii. 5; xiv. 9.
m
/[a The name of a prince of Cli*ing. IX. v. 3.
woo
a
he
B
8ze
B
pa
tuh
pih
te
$^
sze
pe
lean
pHng
neen
THE 49th RADICAL. ^,
A calendaric stem-character. I. iii. 1 :
II. xiii. 1 ; et passim.
A calendaric branch -character. I. iii. 1 :
II. xiii. 1 ; et passim.
A considerable State, the name of which
remains in the dis. so called of dep.
Ch'ung-k'ing, Sze-ch*aen. Its lords were
Kes, and had the title of viscount. VI.
xvi. 6.
THE 60th RADICAL. \[\ .
To lead. I. ii. 3 ; iv. 5 : V. i. 9 ; xxviL
4; et passim,
^^-see^.
^ Ji -Bee jSt-
(1) A army, a force. I. ii. 3; iv. 6:
IL xiii. 1 ; et passim. (2) ^ gjg. the
capital. See ^. (3) In names. ^
gjg, a prince of Loo. L i. 7. ^ g[p,-
see "fS. ^^ ^jQ, an intemuncius of
Ch*in. X. viii. 4.
Pieces of silk, — offered in contracting
a marriage. III. xxii. 6: VI. ii. 8: VIIL
viii. 6. Offered to a recently married wife.
III. xxiv. 6.
THE 618T RADICAL. -=^,
A clan-name in Ch*in. X. viii. 4.
(1) Peace, friendship, L vi. 1. To
make peace. VII. xv. 2 : XI. x. 1 : XII. xr.
7. To reconcile. VII. iv. I. (2) Tlie
honorary or sacrificial title: — Ist, of s
marquis of Tsin, X. x. 5 ; 2d, of a duke of
Sung, X. xi. 1 ; 2d, of an earl of Ts^aou,
X. xviii.4; 4th, of a marquis of Ts^ae, X.
xxi. 1 ; 6th, of an earl of K*e, X. xxiv. 7.
(8) ^^ ^R, the name of a marquis of
Ch*in. VII. X 8. (A) In names of places-
Loo, — ^in pres. dis. of Sin-t'ae, dep. Tse-
nan. VIL vui. 11. ^ J^,— »cc it*
(I) An year. I. i. I ; ii. 1 ; et paui^-
(2) In the phrase >& ^, to hate »
ISDFA'. III.
CHINESE CHAKACTIRS AND PHKASES.
903
yew
it
Koud or plentiful year. II. iii. 10: VII.XTi.
4. (2) T!ie name of a prince of T8*e, I.
vii. 4 : II. iii. 9.
THE 62i> RADICAL. ^ .
A city of Suug, — in pros. die. of K^aou-
sIiiuK, dvp* Kwei-tih. III. xvi. 4 ; xxvii. 2.
A great officer of Sung. X. xxxii. 4 :
XI i. 1.
THE i)Zt> RADICAL. J^.
^^ (I) A cilcndaric iteio-cliaracter. I.
P% ii. 4 ; iii. 3, 6: II. x. 1 ; tt passim. (2)
i-dny I'lie „„nie ol a great officer of Tsin. VIII.
iii. 12, 13. We hare also J^ ^b., the
name of a viscount of Keu. X. xxiii. 6.
fft Iff it:.-Bt^ Jt.
9/*oO
jKg: (1) A smiill State of which little is
'ill kiitwi). — iu the pre*. di». of (^huh-siian,
!f*"*9 i\v\K Yuii-\ang, Hou-pih. VI. xvi. 6. (2)
a? Im ' * ^**te held by Yeus, descend-
ants o!' Knou-yaou, — in the pres. dep. of
I^u-chow, Gan-hwuy. VIII. xvii. 14.
Stables. III. xxix. 1.
An ancestral temple. V. xt. 10: VI. vi.
8. -j^ JKh, the temple of the duke of
(^how in L<)o. II. ii. 4 : V. viii. 4 : VI. ii.
6: VIL viii. 3.
A grantiry. II. xiv. 4. See -fflJJ.
kuug
%
fuh
htrdng
^/
te
fteen
joh
chany
hoxo
hew
meaou
pew
p*an(f
Ji
ill
n $n.— ^
ts'Unng
yen
/ e'en
fi/ie
The nnme: — Ist. of an earl of Ts-aou,
VIII. xiii. 4 ; 2d, of :i marquis of Ts'ae,
X. xiii. 9 ; xxi. 5.
THE Mtii RADICAL. ^.
? long. Descriptive somehow of the
ducal slublefl in Loo. III. xxix. 1.
The name of a great officer of Ts^oo.
IX. xxT. 8 ; xxvii. 2.
THE oGtii RADICAL. -^.
To put to death, to murder ; — the term
appropriate*! to the death of a ruler by a
subject, or of a father by a son. I. iv. 2:
II. ii. 1 : 111. viii. 5 ; xii. 3 : VI. i. 10 ; xiv.
9 ; xvi. 7 ; xviii. 3 : VII. ii. 4 ; Iv. 3; x. 8 :
A'lII. xviii. 2 : IX. xxv. 1 ; xxvi. I ; xxix.
4; XXX. 2; xxxi. 7: X. xiii. 2; xix 2;
xx\ii.2, 10: XI. xiii. 8: XII. vi. 8; xiv. 10.
^
seu
iih
THE 67th RADICAL, t^ .
(1) A bow. XL viii. 16; ix. 3. (2)
The name of a great offic*er of Loo. I a.
XXX. 6: X. ii. 2 ; iii. 2 ; V. 6; vi. 8; ▼ii.3;
ix. 1 ; X. 3 ; xi. 1 ; xiii. 1 ; xv. 2.
Not. II. x. 3 : V. xxvi. 2 : VI. xiv. 7 ;
xvi. 1.
The name of a great ivfficer of Ching.
XU. vii. 6.
A younger brother. I. vii. 4 : II. xiv. 3 ;
etaL
Tlie name of a small State, whose lords
were viscounts, with the surname of Wei
(1^),— in the pres. dis. of K*e-shwny,
dep. Hwang -chow, Hoo-pih. V. v. 6.
The name: — 1st, of a great officer of
Sung, IX. vi. 2 ; 2d, of a great officer of
Tse, X. i. 2 ; xi. 7.
Tlie name *»f a great officer of T8*e. X.
xxix. 1 ; xxxii. 4 : XII. vi. 4.
Tlie name: — 1st, of a prince of Loo, I.
V. 7 ; 2d, of a great offlcrer of Sung, XI. x.
1 2 ; xi. 1 ; 3d. of a itreat officer of Wei,
XI. xii. 4 ; xiii. 4 ; xiv. 12 : XII. x. 8.
THE 59TII RADICAL. ^.
The name of a marquis of Tsin. X. x. 4.
(1) ^^ /p, the name of a great of-
ficer of Loo. VI. xi. 2; xiv. 3. (2) In
names of places. ^^ ^j, a jilace, pro-
bably, in TsMn,— ace. to Too Yu, in the
preii. dis. of Pih-shwuy, dcjK T'ung-chow,
Shen-se. VI. ii. 1. ^ ^, a city of
Sung, — in pres. dis. of T'ung-shan, dep.
Sen-chow, Keang-soo. VIII. xviii. 5: IX.
i. 2.
THE COth radical. ^.
The name of a State, whose lords were
viscounts, with the surname of Ying
(H^),— in the pres. Sze Chow, Gan-hwuy.
Seu was occupied by trilies of the Jung
in the early part of the Chow dynasty*
A chief U said to have usurped the title
of king, and to have been put to death
by kiim Muh, who reconstituied the State.
III. xxvi. 4 : V. iii. 3 : VI. i. 7 : X. iv. 2,
4 ; et al.
(1) To get. XL ix. 8. (2) ^g,
the nainp : — Ut, of a great officer of Ts't>o,
who h>8t the battle of Shing-puh, V.
xxviii. fi; 2d, of one of the chiefs of the
Shnh-Min clan in Loo, VI. iii. 1 ; ix. 3;
xi. 6 j xviii. 5.
904
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX III.
Juh
To accord with, to be fnyourable. In
the phrase yK ^fiti ^^^ o^ *he result
of diviiiHtitxi as adverse. V. xxxi. 3:
VIII. X. 2:XI. vii. 2;ix. 2.
(1) In II. x'lT. 4 we have the phrase
^J J», meaning the granary connected
with the ancestral temple, in wliii.'h the
grain grown in the field eaid to be culti-
vated by the ruler was stored. ™J is,
perhRp8,=duca\ that which was ppecially
connected with the duke. (2) In names.
^^ ^^,— see ^^. ^^ gtf, the name
of a duke of Sum;. V. ix. I.
To return. VI. viii. 6: VII. viii. 2: X.
ii. 4 ; et <//.
see
/bw
Again. In the phrase -|g /V'""
• V" 'fS, ^^ denotes the return to his
dignity and position by a prince who has
been in exile or degraded for a time. II.
XV. 5: V. xxviii. 2, 19, 21: VII. xt.3:
IX. xxvi. 3 ; et aL
In names. |w %^f an officer of
Ch;in, Head of the Hea family. VII. x. 8.
gjB,-Bee gfg.
THE 6l8T RADICAL, j^.
In a name : — -ir j^. See -jsr.
tin
Jg^ In a name :— ^ ^g;. See ^.
kt
m
hwuh
hang
k^wei
$eih
i
wuy
Qoh
90<
taou
The name of an officer of Choo. X.
xxvii. 6.
The name of an earl of ClWng, from
whom the text strangely withholds his
title. II. xi. 6; XV. 5.
( 1 ; Constant, regular, ft^ ^^, the
regular stars. III. vii. 2. (2) The name
of a prreat officer of Ts'e. XII. xiv. 3.
"^ *|S(, a prince of Keu. X. xiv. 6.
The name of a g^at officer of Tsin.
V. X. 3.
The honorary or sacrificial title : — 1st,
of a marquis of Tam, I. i. 4 ; 2d. of a mar-
quis of T8*e, VII. X. 10 ; 3d, of a marquis
of Chin, XI. iv. 6; 4lh, of an carl of Tsin,
XII. iv. 2; 5th, of an earl of Seeh, XII.
X. 10.
(1) The name : — 1st, of a great officer
of Wei, IX. xxvii. 2 ; xxviii. 2 ; 2d, of
another officer of Wei, unless there be an
error in the text, X. i. 2 ; 3d, of a marquis
of Wei, X. vii. 6. {2) ^ ^, Hie
name of a place, situation unknown. II.
xi. 1.
The honorary or sacrificial title: — Ist,
of a marquis of Wei, IX. xvi. 1 ; 2cl, of a
viscount of Choo, X. i. 10 : 3d, of a baron
e
m
k'litg
yin
hwne
IS
mow
fk
aeuh
J^
shoo
J*
jnng
shiny
ch'ing
of Heu, X. xix. 5; 4th, of an earl of
'IVaon, X. xxviii. 1 ; 5th, of a viiMiount of
T*ang, X. xxviii. G ; 6lh, of an earl of K'e,
XI. iv. 10; 7tii, of a marquis of Tii'e,
XII. X. 7.
In names. Tgr X[p, — sec Xfp. bT
(1) A clan-name in Ts'e. IX. xxiii. 5 ;
xxvii. 1; xxviii. 6: X. iv. 5. (2) 'Hie
name of a great officer of Keu. III. xxvii.
5:V. XXV. 7. (3)
'"^y^j the name
of a prince of Ixx), a son of duke Hwan,
and ancestor of the Chung-sun family.
III. ii. 2 ; xxxii. 6 : IV. ii. 5.
(1) The name of a prince of Loo. X.
The honorary or sacrificial liile of a
marquis of Clrin. XI. viii. 12.
THE G2d RADICAL. 3^.
A calendaric stem-character. I. iv, 2 :
II. i. 1 : III. XL 2 ; ef jmssim.
(1) A calendaric branch-character. I.
iii. 3 ; X. 3 ; «/ itaasim. (2) The name of
a minister of Sung. IX. xv. 1 : X. i. 2.
(1) The name of a «rreat offl'cr of
Wei, XI. x.v. 1. (2) To guard a terri-
tory. V. xxviii. 2: IX. v. 9 ; x. 9.
The name appropriate to desii?nate the
wild tril)e3 of the west ; but we find Jun^
in many different quarters. I. ii. 1, 4: III.
xviii, 2 ; xxi. 4 ; xxiv. 8 ; xxvi. 1,2; et aL
Specially, we have:— the ijj^lfe' ^^ ^^^'
XXX. 7 ; xxxi. 4, — another name for the
^U 3jL* ^^ northern Jung, VI. viii. 5;
vf^ dfjC' ^^^ ^^^ their seat in the pre«.
dep. of Ho-nan ; the 3.^ -jyf, who had
their seat in the pres. dis. of P-ing-luli,
Keae chow, Shan-se; ^g JS ^ ^?.
who were removed by Tsin fmm tlu-ir
earlier scat in dis. of Tun-hwang. dep.
Gan-se, Kan-suh, to the pre«. dis. of Kun*;,
dep. Ho-nan, X. xvii. 4 ; -44^ iy^, a trihe
in the pres. J<x> Cliow, Ho-nan ; an.1 the
^R -jXL said to be a branch of the Jung
of Luh-liwftn, V. xxxiii. 3,
(1) To settle, to pacify. II. ii. 3. (2)
Also written j£[f, a city of Lck>,— in the
pres. dis. of Ning-yang, dep. YenH-h^vw.
II. vi. 2 : III. XXX. 2: IX. .xv. 3, 4; f/ ai
^^^ Jf^^'-'^'^li^' ^^^ The name:
— Ist^ of a prince <if Sung, VIII. xv. 3;
2d, of a duke of Sung. X. x. <\; 3d, of a«
earl of K*e. XI. iv. 5 ; 4th, of a baron «»f
Heu, XII. xiii. 2; otii, of a gn^at otfiLvr
of Wei, Xli. xvi. 2. ('%) A cl:m-naiuc
in Ts*oo. X. xii. (». (G; The lionorHry
or sacrificial title: — 1st. of h martiiioiK*?"!
of Loo, VI. v. 2; ix. 13; ix. 13, .d, of j«
INDEX iir.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
905
90
9&
taeang
U*ing
U'eih
SSd
chfn
m
ke
t<te
m
90
thing
cheh
sfulOU
m
pah
kwoh
neu
heeh
Week
marquis of Loo, (who ^iret the title to
Book VIII.), VIII. xviii. 15; 8d, of an
earl of Ts^aou, IX. zix. 6; 4th, of a tIi-
count of Tang, X. ill. 8.
( 1 ) Our ; us. II. xriii. 5 : III. ix. 6 : V.
xv.8:XII.Tiii.2;xi.l;e<a2. (2) ^^,
t)ie name of a baron of Hen, VII. xvii. 1.
J^ ^t ^ officer of Choo. IX. xxia 8.
To kill: — ^the term appropriate to the
murder of a ruler by a person of another
Sute. VII. xviii. 4.
A city of Wei, — in the pres. K*ae Chow,
dep. Ta-niinir, Chih-le. VI. i. 9: VIU. xt.
8: IX. ii. 6, 9;t. 7; «/ a/.
To fljrht a battle. II. x. 4; xii. 9: V. xv.
13; XTili. 3: VIII. ii. 2;ef «/.
Called also ^ ^- A city of Ch'ing,
— in the pres. dis. of Fan-shwuy, dep.
K*ae-fung. IX. ix. 5.
A small State, held by Tsees (•^),—
in the pres. dis. of K'aon-shing, dep.
Kwei-tih. I. x. 6.
THE 63d RADICAL. J^.
Place. ^1^ jS|r, the place where the
king was. V. xxviii. 10, 17.
A city of Cliing, — in the pres. dis. of
Tuen-woo, dep. Iiwae-k*ing. III. xxlii.
10: VI. vii. 8; xv. 10; xvU. 4: VU. ix. 7,
9: VIIL xvi. 14:X. xxvii. 4.
THE 64th RADICAL. ^.
J^ "K* * ^-'^'y ^^ SunfiTt — tn the pres.
Suy Chow, dep. Kwci-tih. VI. xi. 2.
A place, tlie situation of which has not
been dL'teriuincd. II. xi. 7.
The name of a prince of Chin. X. i. 2 ;
viii. 19.
The riame of a place, said to be un-
ascertained; but it is probably the same
as J^n, q, V. XI. ill. 5.
The name: — 1st, of a great officer of
Tsin, VIII. viii. 6; 2d, of a great officer
of Wei, VUI. xvii. 1 : IX. xiv. 8.
An officer of Keu. V. i. 9.
An officer of Loo. I. ix. 8.
(1) Prisoners and spoils of war. III.
xxxi. 4: V. xxi. 6. (2) The name:— 1
1st of a duke of Sung, IIL xii. 3 ; 2a, of
an carl of Ching, V. xxxii. 2. (2)
kctt
fang
koo
gaou
pae
ftSL
kan
king
todn
tow
m
sze
m
sm
THE 66th RADICAL, J^.
To change. VIL iii. 1 : VTII. vii. 1 :
XI. XV. 2 : Xn. L 8. Always in connex-
ion with circumstances which made it
necessary to change the bull for sacrifice.
To send away, to banish. VII. i. 5: X«
viiL 9: XII. iii. 7.
On aooonnt of ; — after the word it gov«
ems. IX. zxx. 9.
To relieve, to succour. III. vi. 1 ; zxviii.
8 : rV. i. 2 : V. L 2 ; vL 3 ; e/ aape .
The name of the mn of K4ng-foo, the
first of the chiefs of tlie Chung-sun clan
in Loo. V. XV. 4: VL i. 9, 11 ; ii. 4; vii.
10 ; viii. 6 ; xiv. 8 ; et al.
To defeat L x. 8 : V. xxxiii. 8. f^
jSf to snifer a great or disgraceful de-
feat. II. ziii. I : III. ix. 6 ; xxviii. 1 : V,
xviii. 8 ; et a/.
The honorary title of a marchioness of
Loo. VII. viii. 9.
THE 67th RADICAL. ^.
The honorary or sacrificial title ; — Ist^
of a marchioness of Loq, III. xxii. 2 ; 2d,
of a marquis of Tsin, the famous duke
Wftn, V. xxxiii. 4 ; 8d, of a marquis of
Loo, giving the title of Book VI., VL
xviii. 4 ; 4th, of an earl of Ts*aou, VIL
xiv. 5 ; 5th, of a marquis of Ts*ae, VII. xvii.
8 ; 6th, of a duke of Sang, VUL iii. 5 ;
7th, of an earl of K*e, X. vi. 4 ; 8th, of a
viscount of Lew, XI. iv. 18.
THE 68th radical, ip.
4 At 4'— At
1^ , the name of a claimant of the State
of Choo. VI. xiv. 7.
THE 69th RADICAL. JPp.
Tliename: — Ist, of a baron of Heu, XI.
vi. 1 ; 2d, of one oif the diiefs of the Ke-
sun clan in Loo, XI. vi. 4, 7 ; viii. 18 :
XII. i. 1 ; iii. 4, 6.
(1) New. VIIL iii. 4. To repair. IIL
xxix, 1, ^Sfj ^^y to repair and enlarge.
V. XX. I : XL ii. 1. (2) ^ g£, the
name of a baron of Heu. V. iv. 2. (3)
In names of places. ^Sj^ ttR. a city of
Ch'ing, — In pres. dis. of Mein, dep. K*ae-
fung. V. vi. 2. Another city of the same
name in Sung, — in pros. dis. of Shnug-
VOL. V.
114
906
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX III.
k*ew, dep. Kwei-tili. VI. xiv. 4. ^ 1
[, a place in Wei, scene of a battle
between Wei and T6*e. — in pres. dis. of
Wei, dep. Ta-minjy. VIII. ii. 2.
', a place in Tain, — in pri's.
twan Ts'iu Chow, Shan-se. VII. xvii. 5.
THE 70th RADICAL. ^.
"Tt A quarter or region, ^u yJ' ^^*®
fanp eastern quarter of the heavens. Xil. zii.
10.
she
^^,— see ^^; it is difficult to give
any explanation of the jf^.
The name of an officer of Ts*e. X. x. 2.
The name of a Tiacount of Ts'oo. VII.
xviii. 5.
THE 7l8T RADICAL. ^.
pTp Completely. Found in descriptions of
tyC a total eclipse of the sun. II. iii. 4: VII.
** viii. 8 : IX. xxiv. 4.
THE 72d radical. Q .
hnn
IK
Uih
ch^itntf
(I) The euii. ^/^'^:^, the
sun was eclipsed. I. iii. 1: II. iii. 4; xvii.
8: III. xriii. J; xxv. 3; xxvi. 5; xxx. 5:
V. T. 8; xii. 1 ; xv. 6: VI. i. 2; xv. 5: VII.
viii. 8; x. 3; xvii. 4: VIII. xvi. 4; xvii.
11: IX. xiv. 2; xv. 5; xx. 8; xxi. 5, 6;
xxiii. 1 ; xxiv. 4, 7; xxvii. 6: X. vii. 4;
xv. 4 ; xvii. 2 ; xxi. 4 ; xxii. 10 ; xxiv. 3 ;
xxxi. 7 : XI. V. 1 ; xii. 8 ; xvi. 9 : XII. xiv.
6. (2) A day. VIII. iii. 4. We may
translate it by day, or by sun, in VII.
viii. 10: XL XV. 12.
Drought ; to be suffering from drought.
V. xxi. 3 : VII. vii. 4.
The sun declining to the west; in the
afternoon. XI. xv. 12.
S Y^t ^ district in Loo, perhaps
taken from the name of a mountntn ; —
probably in pres. dis. of Sze-shwuy, dep.
Yen-chow. X. xxii. 3.
A star, the stars. III. vii. 2 {bis).
Sing
^^. a comet,— see !S.
In spring. Li. 1 ; ii. 1 ; ilL 1 ; «>i passim.
ch^un
trn 0 ) The name of a marquis of Ts'e. V.
Am xxvii. 2. (2) The honorarv or sacrificial
ch'aou title:— Ist, of an earl of Ts*aou, V. vii. 7;
2(1, of a baron of Hen, VII. xvii. 3; 3d,
she
she
H
tsm
hwuy
king
p<iou
ke
k^euh
of a Tiscount of Ts*oo. IX. xxviii. 9; 4tfa,
of a marquis of Tsin, X. xvi. 7 ; 5th, of a
marquis of Loo, wlio gives its title to
Book X., XI. i. 4 ; 6th, of a marquis of
Ts'ae, XII. iv. 10.
This,sethe same. V. xvi. 1.
In names of places. B=jp ^jj^, — see
^. % (t.-ee ^.
The State of Tsin, a marquinate held
by Kes, descended from one of the sons of
king Woo,^-one of the most powerful
States of the Ch*un Ts'ew period. The
pres. depp. of T^ae-yuen and P*ing-yang
in Shan-se may be considered as the cen-
tre of its territory ; but it reachetl east to
the depp. of Kwang-p4ng and Ta-ming
in Chih-le, and indeed extended niucli iti
every direction. Its capital city was
first T'ang (^) in pres. dis. of T*ae-
yuen ; then Tsin or Tsin-yang, in same
district : then Keang(j^), in dis. of Yib-
shang, dep. P*ing-yang. which was sub*
sequently called Tih (S.). The capital
was then moved to K*euh-yuh, still the
name of a dis. in r*ing-yang ; retrans-
ferred to Keang; and finally fixed at Sin-
t*ecn, in dis. of K'euh-yuh, which was
also called Keang. V. vl 1 ; vi. 3 ; viii. 4;
et passim. (2) The name of a marquis
of Wei. I. iv. 7 : 11. xii. 8. (3) ^
^r, a city of Tsin, mentioned above.
XI. xui. o.
The last day of the moon. V. xv. 10;
VIII. xvi. 6.
The honorary or sacrificial title: — I»t,
of a marquis of Ts*ae. IX. xxx. 8 ; 2d. «»f
an earl of Tsin, X. vi. 2 ; 3d, of one of
the kings of Chow, X. xxii. 5 ; 4tb, uf i
marquis of Ts*e, XII. v. 6.
A place in ChHng. VI. viii. 5.
And, with. X. vii. 1 : XI, x. 12.
THE 73d RADICAL. Q.
In names of places. ^ fBi" ^ P'^^
in Loo, — in the pres. dis. of K*euh-foi
dep. Yen-chow. II. xii. 2. jjjij' ^,
place in Tsin, — near the pres. dep. Ht.
of r*oo-chow. The scene of a battle l>e ^
tween Tsin and Tsin. VI. xii. 7. ^fe^
^, a city of Tsin ;— see ^•. IX. xxii^
7. yg jjm^ a dty of Sung,— in the pit^ '
dis. of K*e, dep. K*ae-fung. X. xxv. ^-'
tt ^R' * ^**y ^^ Wei.— in pres. dis. ^
Pub, dep. Tnng-ch'ang. XI. viii. 14.
«►:
INDEX III.
CHINESE CHAHACTEliS AND PHRASES.
907
shoo
W'aou
t
wujtn,
kwttif
yueh
m
Juh
m
soA
The name: — Ist, of a great oflScer of
Tain, VIII. vi. 1 1 ; viii. 2 ; ix. 8 ; 2d, of a
great officer of T8*e, XII. xi. 1, 4.
(1) A State, an earldom held by de-
scendants of one of kinjc Wftn's sons. Its
capital was T*aou-k*ew, in pres. dis. of
Ting-t^aou, dep. Ts'aou-chow, Shan-tung.
II. V. 9 ; ix. 4 ; et passim. Ts'aou wns ex-
tinguished by Sung before the end of the
Ch^unTs'ew period, and the name appears
as a city of Sung, in XI I. xiv. 7, 9. (2)
^S "TO, tlie name of a city, of which the
situation has not been ascertained. II. xi. 1.
In names. Mf xRj, — see f(i.
:^ -see ^.
m
chaou
Hfang
(1) To have a meeting or conference
with. I. ii. 1 ; vi. 2 ; x. 1 ; xi. 2: XI. xiv. 5 ;
et passim. The meeting or conference. V.
XV 8: XI. iv. 6 ; «/ ««/>*. To be present
at, to take part in. VI. i. 3; v. 3: IX.
xxxi. 5: XI. XV. 11. To join,=sand, witli.
I. iv. 5; X. 2: III. xiv. 2: VII. i. 12; etal.
(2) The name of a prince of Ts'aou. X.
XX. 2.
THE 74th RADICAL. ^ .
A month, i. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 ; et passim. In
VI. vi. 8, -ffi* Hs=to announce the
month, i. e., the first day of the month.
(1) To have. I. iii. 1. In the phrase
for an eclipse ;— see Q . >o Mt, to
fall sick. X. xxiii. 10. (2) As an imper-
sonal verb. ^^^E, — 8ee^£. '^•B»
— see
•see T
, there was a comet. XII xiii. 10.
(8') The name of a prince of Ts^ae. X.
xi. 9.
Used constantly after -I—, ^^ -p,
1^_ 'r, in specifying months and years.
-|- ^ — •, the eleventh, Zl +* '^
211, the 22d. 1. 1. 6; ii. 7; iii. 7; et passim.
The designation of an officer of the
court. VI. i. 3. Sucli at least is the
account of the character given by Too
Yu and K*ung Ying-tah.
(1) The first diiy of the mrxm. I. iii.
4 : III. XXV. 8 ; xxvi. 3 ; xxx. 5 ; et Sftpe.
llfS ^Q, to give audience to ministers on
the first day of the moon, and arrange
for the business of the month. VI. xvi. 2.
(2) The nam?: — 1st, of a marquis of
Wei, II. xvi. 5: III. vi. 2; xxv. 2; 2d, of a
marquis of Ch'in, VI. xiii. 2.
The u*me of a sacrifice. ^^^ ^^, to
oflTer the sacrifices to the three objects
of Survey. Spoken of tha m:irqiii*iL*s of
Loo; but what those objects were is not
fully settled. V. xxxi. 8: VIL iii. 2 ; et al.
m
ch'aou
hiintf
(1) A clan-name in Ts ae. X. xv. 3.
(2) The name of a royal prince. X. xxiii.
8; xxvi. 8. (3) ^ ^ appears in XI.
xiii. 6 as a city of Ti!iin, which had
appropriated it after Wei changed its
capital to Ts^oo-k'ew. Before that, it
had been the chief city of Wei; and
before the Chow dynasty, it was the last
of the capitals occupied by the sovereigns
of the Shang-dynasty : — in the pres. dis.
of K*e, dep. Wei-hwuy, Ho-nan.
To come or go to court; — whether to
the royal court, or to tliat of one of the
feudal States. I. xi. 1 ; et scepissime, SD
,j\, to pay a court visit to the duke. III.
xxiii. 7. ^^ 0] is frequent, meaning
— to come to the court of Loo. In V. v.
2, 3|5 So IHI -^•=canie and presented
her son at our court. The term is applied
also to a ruU>r*s solemnly presenting
himself in his ancestral temple. VI. yi. 8.
THE 75th RADICAL, ^j^.
Trees. "^ ^^, the trees were all-
over ice. VIII. xvi. 1.
(1) Not yet. IX. vii. 10. (2) A
calendaric branch -character. I. iii. 8;x.
4 : II. i. 4; et passim.
•,— see
^ -see ^.
(1) The name: — Ist, of a royal prince,
VII. XV. 5; 2d, of a prince of Woo, IX.
xxii. 8.
The name: — 1st, of a viscount of Keu,
VIII. xir. 1 ; 2d, of a marquis of Ts'ae,
X. xxi. 6.
u| in*, a place, probably in Sang,
the situation of which is not further as-
certained. VIII. xviii. 14.
(1) A plum tree. V. xxxui. 12. (2)
f, a place in Woo,— in pres. dis.
-hing, dep. Kea-hing, Cheh-kgang.
XI. xiv. 5.
A State, whose lords were Szes, de-
scendants of the line of the great Yu.
They must originally have been dukes ;
but in the ChunTs'ew period we find them
now \vi»h the title of marquis, now with
that of earl,and again with that of viscount.
In the Chun Ts^ew period K'e appears
as one of tlie eastern States, between Ts*e
and Keu. In the Chuen on V. xiv. 1, we
find the marquis of Ts»c, with the States,
walling Yuen- ling, in the pres. dis. of
Ch*ang-loh, dep. Ts^ing-chow. Its capit-
al before that is supposed to have been
Shun-yu, in pres. dis. of Gan-k*ew, also
in Ts'ing-chow ; but as that belonged to
the State of Chow ( j|*|»|), up to the 6th
year of duke Hvran (See the note on II.
908
CHINESE CHARACTEUS AND I'lIUASKS.
INDEX III.
M
tung
€^hoO
Im
woo
m
eha
m
ko
m
tc'w
kih
hwan
V. 9), we cannot tell where K*e had ite
capiul in the east in the time of duke
Yin. The first lord of the State was in-
vested by king Woo with a portion of the
dep. of K^ae-fung in Uo-nan, having as
his principal town Yung-k'ew, (^ jSci)i
in 'the prea. dis. of K*e in that dept.
When and how his descendants moved
away to the east I hare not been able to
discover. In the 29th year of duke
8eang we find the capital of K*e once
more in the dis. of Gan-k*ew. I. iv. 1 : II.
ii. 5, 7; etpasaim.
(1) Eastern. IX. viu. 6; et aL (2)
The name of a minister of Ts<e. VIII.
xviii. 14: IX. i. 3; ii. 9; xxiv. 4; xxr. 1, 1.
(1) The name of a marquis of ChHn.
in. I. 6. (2) ;^ ^, the name :—l8t,
of a great ofiicer of Tsin, VIl. is. 8; xti.
8: III. 12. 2d, of a great ofiicer of Wei,
VII. vii. 9 ; xiv. 2 ; xv. 10 : IX. ii. 6, 9 ; v.
^;etaL (3) |£ Mfi, a place in Ch *ing,
— in pres. dis. of Sin-ch*ing, dep. K'ae-
fung. (4) ^^.— »««J|-
Jlsff' n , the name : — 1st, of a marquis
of Ch^in, V. xii. 4 ; 2d, of a dake of Sun^,
VI. xvi. 7 ; 3d, of a marquis of Ts*e, XII.
T. 4.
The name of a great officer of Loo. II.
xi. 7.
A place, — in the pres. dis. of Yih, dep.
Yen-chow. Too Yu says that it belonged
to Ts^oo; others with more probability
assign it to Sung. IX. x. 1 : XII. vi. 5.
(1) A city in 'l's*e, — in pres. dis.
of Tung-o, dep. T'ae-gan. III. xiiL 4.
Another city belonging, probably, to
Wei, — ^in pres. den. of Ta-ming. IX. xix.
15. (2) ;{^ 1^, a place in Ch'ing,
with situation otherwise undetermined.
VIII. xvii. 8. (3) JD^ ;fpj, a city of
Ts'e, — in pres. dis. of Chang- taking, dep.
Tse-nan. IX. xix. 1 .
The name of a marquis of Ch*in. XI.
Till. 9.
aD «L, the scene of a battle between
Woo and Ts^oo, — probably in pres. dis. of
Ma-shing, dep. Uwang-chow, Iloo-pih.
XI. iv. 14^
9fjr ^j^, a place, the situation of which
is not ascertained. VI. vi. 6.
T& ^, probably the principal town
belonging to one of the E tribes of tlie
east, — ^in pres. dis. of E-shwuy, dep. £-
chow. VII. ix. 5.
The honorary or sacriflcinl title : — 1st,
of a marquis of Wei, I. v. 2 ; 2d, of a
marquis of Ch4n, II. v. 2 ; 3d, of a mar-
quis of Ts*ae, II. xvii. 10; 4th, of a
marquis of Loo, which gives its title to
B()Ok II., II. xviii. 8 : III. 1, 6 ; e< a/.; 5th,
ot one of the kings of Chow, III. iii. 3 ;
liang
mei
taou
keoh
k'e
/«
tang
keih
tsSaou
ts^oo
TO
yu
6th, of a marquis of T8*e, the famous
duke Hwan, V. xviii. 6 ; 7ih, of an earl of
K*e, IX. vi. 3.
(1) An earldom, held by Yings,— in
the pres. dis. of Han-shing, dep. T'ung-
chow, Shen-se. Leang was extinguished
by Ts4n in the 19lh year of duke He.
V. xix. 8. (2) A mountain, pn»bably
in the same district and departmcnL
VIII V. 4. (3) ^ Jo: ~»ee jj
(4) J^ M, a city,— in prea. dis. of
Ts'e-yuen, dep. Hwae-king. IX, xvi. 2.
Plum trees. V. xxxiii. 12.
CI) A city of Loo,— in pres. dis. of
W&n-shang, dep. Yen-chow. IX. xvii 4.
Rafters. III. xxiv. 1.
(x) To abandon, to throw away. IV.
ii. 6. (2) ^ ^, a prince of Ts^oo,
afterwards king. X. xi. 3; xiii. 3.
A place in Loo, — in pres. dis. of Yu-
ta*e, Yen-chow dep. I. v. 1.
( 1 ) A city coded by Ts*e to Loo,— in the
pres. dis. of Fei-shing, dep. T-ae-gan.
VIILiii.9. (2) In names of other pUces.
^ )b^. a place in Tsin, not otherwise
determined. VIII. i. 5.
A great officer of Ts'oo, VI. ix. 12.
(1) One of the largest and most pow-
erful States of the Cli*un T«*ew period.
Its lords were Mes (215), and said they
were descended from the ancient emperor
Chuen-heuh. At first they had their
principal city in Tan-yang ^ ^>— ^*
the pres. dis. of Kwei-chow, dep. E-
ch*ang, Hoo-pih. Not long before the
beginning of the Ch*un Ts'ew period, the
ruling viscount assumed the title of king,
and moved his capital to Yiog (9J), « few
miles from the pres. dep. city of King-
chow, from wliich a temporary change
was made to a city called Joh (^)*
Ts'oo extended its territory in ereiy
direction, till at last, long after the ChHin
Ts*ew period, it was extinguished by
T8*in. V. I. 6 ; xv. 2 ; tt passim. (2) ^
^, the Ts*oo palace, built by duke
Seang in Loo. IX. xxxi. 8. (3) ^
i^ ^* ^ ^^^ ^' Tsin,— in the pres.
dis. of 8eun, dep. Wei-hwuy, Ho-nan.
IX. xxiii. 9.
INDEX iir.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
909
■The name of a baron of Heu. VL t. 7.
*«*
A small State, an attached territory of
, .. Loo, — ^in the pres. dis. of Yu-t^ae, dep.
*«A Yen-chow. I. ii. 8.
;^ FUUrs. lU. zzui. 8.
^ A dan-name in Chow. III. i. 6 : VL y, 1 .
jrua^
Music, musicians. X. xt. 2.
ch^oo
', a pUce near the capital of
Tsin. IX. iii. 8. -
^g Ml a place in Woo, — in the pres.
dis. of Ch*aou, dep. Loo-chow, Qan-hwuj.
Xn. xii. 8.
A city of Ch4ng, — ^in the pres. ChHn
Chow, dep. K*ae-fiing. V. L 7.
( 1 ) A clan-name in Tsin. Vlll. tI 11 ;
viii. 2; ix. 8; xvi. 5; IX. i. 2; et al (2)
'wa» A cUn-name in Ts'e. X. x. 2.
THE 76th RADICAL. ^.
•^ To halt, to rest for a time. III. iii. 5;
Zr^ viiL 1 ; X. 4; xix. 2: VL x. 7; tt al
tsxe
^JL The name: — Ist, of a prince of Ch4n,
i^ afterwards marquis, V. viii. 4: xiii. 1;
twan xxviii. 13 ; 2d, of an earl of North Yen, X.
§ "'Ait'— Iff-
Jfc
che
THE 77th RADICAL, j^.
(1) The name : — 1st, of a great officer
of T«*e, IX. xxix. 5, 10; 2d, of a prince
of Heu, X. xix. 2. (2) "^ j^y a dty
of Wei, — in the pres. Suy Chow, dep.
Kwei-Uh. V. t. 4, 6.
First. Always in specifications of 7T*
B , the first month. I. i. 1 ; etptunm.
(1) The name of a minister of Tsin.
IX xxvii. 2 : X. i. 2. (2) A clan-name
in Chow. I. iii. 6. (8) The honorary or
sacrificial title : — of an earl of Ts'aou, X.
xiv. 4; of a marquis of Loo, earlier than
the Ch*un Ts*ew period, VIII. tL 2: X.
XT. 2. (4) '^ ^, a place in Ch*ing,
— ^in pres. dis. ofTung-ming, dep. Ta-
ming. II. xii. 7.
VS^ §^ ^^, a city of Tsin, not otherwise
leih determined. X. xxxl 2.
jE
eking
woo
chih
twan
shah
(I) To return, to go back;— with
yarious degrees of significance. IM B§t,
-.mJ^. ^iJ,-«ee:^. In VII.
xvi. 8, and VIII. y. 1, the subject is of a
divorced wife returning to Loo. (2) To
restore; to send back. VI. xy. 4, 11 : VET.
X. 2: Vm. yiiL 1: XI. x. 6;elo/. (3)
To carry to, to render up. V. xxyiii 10:
Vin. xy. 4:XI1. iv.6. (4) To send to,
to present. I. i. 4: III. vi. 6: VI. y. 1 ; ix.
13: XI. y. 2; xiy. 10. I. yiii. 2 may also
be thus explained, or^sto surrender. (5)
To go to be married ;^-either as the wife,
or as other member of the harem. I. iL 5 ;
yii. 1 : IL ix. 1 : III. 1, 7 ; et a/. In UL
yii. I, the word is used of a widow going
to the place where her husband had died
to continue the sacrifices to him. (6)
The surname of a marcliiouess of Loo. ]£.
xi. 4, 8. (7) In names. ^ ^J^, the
name : — Ist, of a great officer of T8*e. V.
xxxiii. 2; 2d, of a grandson of duke
Chwang, belonging to theTung-mun clan,
Vn. X. 10, 13, 16; xiv. 6 ; xy. 1 ; xviii. 6,
8. ^^ Zp, the name: — Ist, of a prince
of Ch4ng, VII. ii. 1 ; iv. 3 ; 2d, the grand-
son of one of the marquises of Ts^ae, IX.
xxvii. 2.
THE 78th RADICAL. ^.
^ To die. Used of a bulL vn. iU 1.
sze
A great officer of Wei. IX. i. 2 ; ii. 5 ;
xyi. 7.
Sm To be slaughtered. HI. xvii. 2.
taien
hUaou
wet
j moo
THE 79th radical. ^.
The name: — 1st, of a prince of Ch'ing,
I. i. 3 ; 2d, of a grandson of an earl of
Ch*ing, IX. xxix. 5.
To kill, to put to death. L iv. 6: III.
y. I; et ai. Applied to vegetation. V.
xxxiii. 12: XL i. 6, where ^^, which,
perhaps, is the true reading, ought to be
found, — ^in XII. iv. 1.
A dangerous defile, the scene of a great
defeat of Ts'in by Tsin, in pres. dis. of
Yang-ning, dep. Ho-nan. V. xxxiii. 8.
To pull down. VI. xvii 6.
THE 80th RADICAL. ^.
a viscount of T'ftng, ^11. xi. 5.
910
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX HI.
Jrl:
THE 8l8T RADICAL. J;[j.
(1) The nnine: — 1st, of a prince of
Ts^oo, X. i. 12; xiii. 2, 3; 2il, of an earl
of Seeh, XI. xiii. 8. (2) -^ J:|j, tee
-ttiiffl* ^ P^^ ^' district in the south
of Loo. X. xi. 5: XI. xiii. 3; xiv. 14.
A city in the western bordcrt of Loo,
not otherwise determined. XII. t. 1.
THE 82d RADICAL. ^.
she
^ A small State in the royal domain,
■^ whose lords were earls, — in the pres. dis.
maou of E-ch'ang, dep. Ho-nan. VL i. 5; ix. 1:
VII. XT. 5 : X. xxvi. 8.
BkwUjf
Hang
cA*e
THE 83d radical. ^.
(I) Haying such and such a surname.
Thus we And it after the surnames of
ladies. I. ii. 7 : 11. iii. 6, 8 ; xviii. 1 : VI. iv. 7 ;
€t cU. (2) Having sucii and such a clan-
name, and denoting the Head of the clan.
I, iiu 8, 4 : Vn. X. 5. (3) :^]^, a small
State, held by Yens, descendants of Kaou-
yaou, — in the pres. Luh-gan Chow, one
of whose districts is still called Ying-shan,
Gan-hwuy. V. xvii. 1. (4) jS^ ^, a
tribe of the Reil Teih, — in the pres. dis. of
Loo-shing, dep. Loo-gan, Shan-se. VII.
xy. 3. (5) B3 RP, another tribe of the
Red Teih, — in pres. dis. of Ke-tsih, dep.
Kwang-p4ng, Chih-le, VII, xvi. 1. (5)
jE ^ -»ec 561.
THE 84th RADICAL. ^.
Water. -J^ t[^, there were great
floods, n. i. 6 ; xiii. 3 : lU. xxiv. 7 : VIL
X. 14 : VIU. y. 5 : IX. xxiv. 6. ^ ^,
the K*oh water, a stream which ran
through Choo. IX. xix. 4 : XII. ii. 1.
To ask for. I. iii. 5 ; II. xy. 1 : V. xxxi.
6: VLix. 1.
A small State, whose lords were Vings,
— ^probably in the pres. dis. of Ching-
yang, dep. Joo-ning, Ho-nan. V. ii 4;
iii. 4 ; iv. 5 : VI. iii. 4, 7 : iv. 4.
^f f^y * place in Wei,— in the pres.
dis. of Fung-k*ew, dep. K*ae-fung. XII.
xiii. 3. jjjb |ML a place in Loo, — in
the pres. dis. of K'euh-fow. IL xii. 3.
wan
yeh
k
e
shin
so
sha
m
ho
IX ^ ffl» * ^'»«^"ct of Loo, lying
north of the riyer Wftn, — in the pres. dis.
of Ning-yang, dep. Yen-chow. VIII. ii. 7 f
viu. 1.
VX P9 S * ^^^ lands on the west of
the E, a river which gives its name to
the pres. dep. of £-chow. XII. ii. 1.
A small State, whose lords were Kes,
with the title of viscount, — ^iii the dep. of
Joo-ning, Ho-uan. VI, iii. 1 : X. iv. 2 ; v.
8 : XL iv. 3.
The name of a place, the situation of
which has not been ascertained. VI. xiii.
6.
(1) The name of a place, — in the pres,
dis. of Yuen-shing, dep. Ta-ming, (^hih-
le. XL vii. 5. It is called f^ in the
Chuen. (2) Vj^J^, a hill, near the above
^, V. xiv. 3. ^ should probably be
pronounced so, (3) Vy j^y, a city in
Sung, — ^in pres. dis. of Niug-ling, dep.
Kwei-tih. VIII. xvi. 8 : IX. xxii. 4.
(1) The Ho or Yellow river. X. xiL
4; xiii. 11. (2) ifnT ||» * Pl«ce ^
longing to Tsin, — in pres. dis. of Mftng,
dep. Hwae-k4ng, Ho-nan. V. xxviii. 16.
(3) ^ ft -»ee ^.
The name of a river in Sung. V. xxii.
4.'
To exercise. Vg ^^, — see J^.
hung
ch'e
^S (1) ^S ^^, a place in Chow,— in
t8*euen pres. dis. of Loh-yang, dep. Ho-nan. V.
xxix. 3. (2) The name of a tower in
the capital of Loo. VI. xvi. 5. (3) M[
^^, a place in Loo, not otherwise deter-
mined. X. v. 6, (4) ^ ^, a fortified
place outside the wall of the capital of
Chow. X. xxiii. 8. ? i, q. (1).
A stream flowing through Loo into the
Sze. III. ix. 8.
A clan-name in ChHn. VII. ix. 13.
(1) Probably the same as >k||^. 9. v.
m. xxvii. 1 : V. xxv. 7. (2) A city in
Ts'aou, — ^in the pres. Puh Chow, dep.
Ts'aou-chow. V. viii. 1 : XI. xiii. 9.
To deepen. III. ix 8.
seun
/ow
m
It
^ ^—^ ^
To go and superintend. V. iii. 6 : VL
vii. 9 : X. yii. 3 : XI. xi. 4..
INDEX III.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
911
gnen
tf'ing
k'eu
lean
J^ The river Hwae. J^ ^^, — see
hwae A city on the Hwae, — in pres. Sze Chow,
Gan-hwuy. V. xvi. 6.
0 ) VW M ' * ^*^y °' Wei,-in pres.
K*ae Chow, dep. Ta-niiog. IX. xx. 2;
XX vi. 6 ; XXX. 9. (2) ^^ V^, the name
of a park of Loo, — in pres. dis. of Fei-
shiiig, dep. Tse-nan. XI. xiii. 2.
(1) A cily of Wei, — in pres. dis. of
Tung-o, dep. Yen -chow. I. iy. 8. (2)
^^ ^^ MOO ^ '
in* "^ xt-
(1) The nsme of a city in Chow, used
as a clan- name. II. iv. 2. (2) £S ^^,
a place in Sung, not otherwise determin-
ed. XI. XT. 7.
A State in the royal domain, held by
K*es (2)» ^*^** **^® **^^® ®* Tiscount, —
the pres. dis. of W&n, dep. Hwae-k4ng.
But in the time of duke Yin, we find W&n
given by the king to Ch'ing. Subsequently
it was re-coustituted as a State, and then
extinguished by the Teih in the 10th year
of He. Afterwards it came into the
possession of Tsin. V. x. 2; xxviii. 16.
A clan-name in Cli'ing. X. xxv. 2: XI.
vL I; x. 10.
P$ j9, the name of a tribe of the
hwdn Little Jung. VII. iii. 4: X. xvli. 4.
keih
y^ To extinguish, topntan end to. Applied
JWt to the overthrow of States, when the
^^ ruling House was displaced, and tlie State-
sacriflees to its ancestors abolished. III.
X. 6; xiii. 2: V. xii. 2; xvii. 2; xxv. 1;
^tal. The term is applied to the taking
of a city, in V. ii. 3; hut that was in
connexion witli other measures against
the State to which it belonged. It is
also Applied to the overthrow and death
of individuHls in X. xxiii. 7.
^S The name of a marquis of Ch4n. X.
W^ viii. 2. Also of a prince of Loo. III. iii. 1.
neih
yfw
\wah
A small earldom, held by Kes — ^in pres.
dis. of Yen-sze, dep. Ho-nan. It was
extinguished by Ts'in in the time of duke
He; but we find it subsequently belong-
ing to Tsin. III. xvi. 4: V. xx. 4; xxxiii.
1. Vw in III. iii. 5 is probably the
capital of this State, though Too Yu gives
it as a city of Ch*ing.
(1) A small State, whose lords were
Kes, marquises at first, but subsequently
''flffl^ only viscounts, — in the present dis. of
T*ftng, dep. Yen-chow. I. vii. 2: HI. xvi.
4 ; et pttssim. (2) The name of an earl
of Ts*aou. X. xiv. 2.
1^ A city of Choo. IX. xxi. 2: XL xv. 14.
k'oh
m
pw^an
tseen
hwuy
Uih
ihen
m
t'aou
Ian
puh
>1^
fuh
ho
'A
tsae
ching
Jun
woo
The name of a marquis of Ts*e. VI. xiv.
8. On p. 264 this character is printed
iS^ ; and so many good editions give it.
But no such character is to be found in
the K'ang-he dictionary.
A place somewhere in Loo, — probably
in the south-west cf Yen-chow dept. I.
11. 1.
To scatter, to disperse. Used of the
people* ii abandoning their superiors. V.
iv. 1 : VI. ii. 1 : X. xxix. 6.
(1) jfi jS» a city,— probably the
8amea8*^j^;8ee^. (2) ^^>
a city of Tsin, — in the pres. dep. of
Kwang-p'ing. Chih-le. IX. iii. 5.
I, —see •'
A river. See on the Shoo, III. i. Pt. i.
20. III. xviii 2. It was part of the bound-
ary between Loo and Ts*e. Hence we have
^ ^jE, the country on the Loo side of
tlie Tse. III. XXX. 6. }^ SS GB ^"^
name for a tract on the west of the river.
V. xxxi. 1: VIL i. 8; x. 2.
\ — see
A city of Choo, X. xxxi. 6.
(1) The name of a city of Cli*in, near
the river Puh. I. iv. 6. (2) ^ J^»—
»ee^. (3) ^ j^-«>e |^.
A place near the river so named, be-
tween Loo and Ts*e. II. xviii. 1,
THE 86th RADICAL ^.
To be set on fire. VII. xvi. 2.
To take fire ; — suddenly, and as if by
the act of Heaven. II. xiv. 4 : III. xx. 2 :
V. XX. 3: VIII. iii. 4 : IX. x. 1 ; xxx. 8 :
X. ix. 8 ; xviii. 2 : XII, iii. 8 ; iv. 8.
To offer the winter sacrifice in the an-
cestral temple. II. viii. 1, 3.
To burn,=to hunt, burning the country
to drive the animals from their coverts.
II. vii. 1.
(I) Tiie impersonal verb; — there is,
was, &c., no. III. vii. 8 ; xxviii. 5 : VIII.
i. 8: IX. xxviii. 1. (2) In names. fi£
jS^, a prince of Loo. I. ii. 3 ; viiL 10.
^1£ ^1 a scion of the ruling House of
Ts*e. II. viii. 6; ix. 1. fft |^, a mar-
quis of Tso. VIII. ix. 7. iff: ^,— see
912
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX m.
yang
m
heiing
yen
m
sieh
50
foo
tsantj
^. ^$-«ee^. (8) A city
of Keu or of K'e. VII. xt. 7.
Honornij- title of the second duke of
Loo, long before the Ch'an Ts^ew period.
XI. i. G.
Tlie name of & great officer of Ts'oo. X.
xii. 6.
There were two States called Yen : — the
Southern Yen, which appears simply as
Yen, a small earldom, held by K*eihs
(f^),— in the pres. dis. of Keih, dep.
Wei-hwuy, Ho-uan. II. xii. 8; and the
Northern Yen,— see ;||^.
Name of a marquis of Wei. V. xxv. 1,
2.
The name: — Ist, of a great officer of
Tsin. VIII. viii. 9. 10; xv. 10; 2d, of a
prince of Ts'ae, IX. xx. 6.
THE 87th radical. ^.
(I) Used aft«r the clan -name, and
being the designation.il. viii. 2; xr. 1.
(2) Forming part of the designation. I.
In names. ^T ^)^, a marquis of Ts'ae.
I. viii. 4. TJ^^ ^^, a marquis of Ts'e.
n.xi?.6. ]^ ^C"'®® i^- ^5C»
a duke of Sung. V. xxiii. 2. |^ ?J^, a
great officer of Tsin. VI. ii. 3 ; iii. 7 ; vi.
4. ^-J ^^, a grandson of Ke-yew the
ancestor of the Ke-sun clan in Loo. VI.
vi. 2, 3 ; XV. 1, 9 ; xvi. 1 ; et scepe. His
death is recorded in IX. v. 18. fil^ ^V^,
a great officer of Tsin. VI. ix. 6. ffl
5C> a great officer of Tsin. VII, i. 6. j^
^, Ist, a great officer of Tsin, VTI. ix.
8 ; xii. 3 ; 2d, a great officer of Wei, VIII.
vii. 9 ; xiv. 2 ; et sospt. Tlie last notice of
him is in IX. xxvL 1. ^ 5(J» Ist, a
minister of Ts'e, V. xxxiii. 2; 2d, a grand-
son of duke Chwang of Loo, the Kung*
tsze Suy, and styled T8ze-kea(-^ ^^)»
VIL X. 10, 13, 16; xiv. 6; xviii. 6, 8. (4)
In names of places. jSr 5C'""*^® ]St'
«&5C' * P^*^ ^^ Ts*oo,— in present
Sliow Chow, dep. Fung-yang, Gan-hwny.
X. xxiii. 7. ^P 5(^» another name for
^ ^ in HI. vii. 5 ;-see ^, X. xxv. 2.
THE 90xH RADICAL. ^.
A viscount of Tun. XI. xiv. 3.
THE 92d radical. ^.
■^ A son of duke Hwao of Loo. III. xxii. 3.
THE 93d radical. ^,
The cow kind. Always maaculine,>-
a bull. VIL iu. 1 : VIU. vu. 1 : XL xv. 2:
XIL i. 8.
(1) A small attached State, — ^in pret.
dis. of Lae-woo, dep. T^ae-gan. II. xv. 8 :
V. Y. 8. (2) ^ J|, a city of K'e,—
in pres. dis. of Choo-shing, dep. Ts'ing-
chow. I. iv. 1 : X. V. 4. (3) jj;^ ^>^
•ee f^. (4) ^ ^,— see
J^,-see J^-
4^
mow
mow
laou
*fc
muh
iSng
m
hang
k'Sen
!
ck^ow
(1) ^^y acity of Ching,— in pres.
dis. of Sung-k»ew, dep. K'ae-fung. VHI.
V. 7. (2) Jj^ ^, a city of ChHng,
lield for a time by Tsin, — in pres. dis. of
Sze-shwuy, dep. K*ae-fung. IX. ii. 9; x. 9.
In a name. ^ d^,— see ^jjj.
A victim, an animal to be used in
sacrifice. III. xxv. 8, 5 ; xxx. 6 : V. jxn.
8 : VL XV. 6 : IX. vu. 2.
A viscount of Choc. IX. xvii. I.
A city of Wei,— probably in pres. dis,
of Seun, dep. Wei-hwuy. XI. xiv. 7.
teih
JliU ^S> ^° officer of Sang. XI. vi. 5.
A gr^t officer of Tsin. VIII. xi. 2 ; xvL
14; xvii. 13.
THE 94th RADICAL. ^.
(1) The general name for the wild
tribes of the north. III. xxxii. 7 : IV. ii.
7 : V. viii. 4 ; X. 2 ; xui. 1 ; xiv. 4 : X. I 6.
We have ^ 3^, the Red Teih, in VIL
iii. 6; iv. 4; xv. 3; xvi 8; and Q ^,
the White Teih, who occupied about the
pres. dep. of Yen-gan, Shen-se, in VII.
viil.6:Vra.ix.Il:IX.xviiLl. (2) ^
i"^"See
^y A viscount of Keu. XIL xiv. 8.
k^wang
3(HC ('^ ^ clan-name in Tain. VI. vi. 7.
jt^V (I) To hold the winter hunting. II.
VT iii. 1: in. iv. 7: XIL xiv. 1. (2) To
show iiQjd a court of inspection. Used of tbc
king. V. XX viii. 17.
JOEX. m.
CHIXESE CHARACTEHS AND PHRASES.
913
I
I
Hfh
k
tmf
E
(it
i
4
an
A son of king King of Chow. In X.
xxiL 7, 8, 9, he is mentioned as ^P 3^,
Mftng, tlie king, but he died so soon after
his fatlier that he can hardly be said to
hare reigned.
Still, but still. V. xxxi. 3 : VI. vi. 8 :
VII. la. 2 ; viii. 4 : VIII. rii. 4.
A marquis of Tsin. VIII. x. 5.
To take, to capture; to be taken. V. i.
9; XT. 13: X. xx. ill. 7 ; et aL
A great officer of Ts'ae, grandson of
one of its marquises. XII. iiL 7.
(1) To present; to exhibit. I. t. 4:
III. xxxi. 4: V. xxi. 6. (2) The honora-
ry or sacrificial title: — Ist, of a marquis
of Wei, IX. xxix. 9; 2d, of an earl of
Ch4ng, XI. ix. 4. (4) j^%
quis of Ts*ae. III. x. 5.
amar-
THE 9GTH RADICAL. ^.
King, the king. 1. 1. 1 ; iti. 1: n. vui. 6:
V. T. 4 ; eipasnm. Often ^p is preceded
by ^^, meaning the king by the grace of
Heaven, the king dejure. See ^^. ^P
-^, king's son,— see-^. ^ ^,— see
^. -f ^,— see ^. (2)
a duke of Sung. VI. vii. 8.
Jade, ^p -f^, — see
An earl of Ts'aoo. V. Tii. 5.
(1) The name:— Ist, of a prince of
Wei, V. XXX. 3 ; 2d, of a royal prince, IX.
XXX. 5. (2) ^[{ Jg, a city of Choo,
taken and fortified by Loo, — in pres. Tse-
niiii^ Cliow, (k»p. Yen-cliow. XII. xi. 1.
A great officer of Sung. Xil. rii. 1 ; ix.
2; xii. 4.
(1) A viscount of Choa IIL xxxyiii.
2. (2) Jj^yf.-«e;^.
A peihf the round jade-token of rank.
IL i. 8.
I A marquis of Ts<e. IX. xix. 8.
THE 98tm RADICAL. ^.
(1) The name of a minister of Ts^oo,
XLlv. 14. (2) A city of Wei, —in pres.
dis. of Hwah, dep. Ta-ming. XI. viii. 7.
A place in Ts'e, — in pres. dis. of Lelh-
ehing, dep. Tse-nan. V. xviii. 3.
m
yung
foo
Vetn
ktah
shin
THE 100th radical. ^,
(I) To be born. II. vi. 5. To lie pro-
ducea ; — of insects. VII. xv. 9. (2) In
names. ^^ Zp, an earl of Ts^auu. II.
prince of Tsin. V. V 1. ]^/|::,— see ^^.
^^,-see^. ^^, a marquis
of Ts*e. XII. vi. 7 ; X. 3.
THE lOlBT RADICAL. ^.
To ate. III. xxiv. 6 ; xx v. 8, 5 ; xxx. 6 :
VI. XT. 6 : VIII. xvii. 6. -«to institute. XII.
xii. 1. To use the occasion :— '='j^t
and thereon. V. viii. 5. To put to death
and use as a victim, — of human beings.
V. xix. 4: X. xi. 9.
idee JDBL*
THE 102d radical. QQ.
Fields or Unds. We have ^f Q,
certain lands of Loo, parted with toCh*ing
by a bargain, — in the pres. Heu Chow,
K'ae-fung, IL i. 8; ^ ^ QQ>— see
n , a pnrt of the lit J& M , so named
from their lying on the north of mount
Kwei, XL X- S ; *3|I ^ Qi lancls on
the east of the K'oh (See ^), XIL ii.
1 ; ]^ ^ QQ, lands lying west of the
E (See ]^), XIL ii. 1. ^^ a cer-
tain contribution levied for military pur-
poses from tlie lands. XII. xii. 1.
(1) A calendaric 8 tern -character. II.
viii. 2 ; xii. 3. (2) A IniflT-coat ; — used for a
certain number of soldiers armed with butT-
coaU. VIIL i. 4. (3) ^ ^»-«^ 5C-
(1) A calendaric branch-character. I.
iv. 2:11. ii. 1 ; et passim. (2) A mar-
quisate, held by Kcangs, whose capital
was Seay (nSf )t"iii Nan-yang dis., dep.
Nan-yang, Ho-nan. It apfx^nrs to have
been absorlied by Ts'oo in ilie 6th year
of duke Chwang, and thenceforth appears
A» a city of Ts'oo. X. iv. 2 ; xi. 2. ^3) A
clan-name in Ch4ng.V. vii. 3. (4) The
name: — 1st of a marquis of Ts'ae, VII.
xvii. 2 ; 2d, of a prince of Ts*oo, IX. ii.
10 ; 3d, of another great offi(*er of Ts^oo,
VOL. V.
115
914
CIUNESK CIIAKACTEUS ASV PHRASES.
INDEX. IIL
X. V. 2; 4tli. of a jjrcat offiuer of Wei, X. ^
nan
pe
ii'tv
mwP
k^ang
tto
kwei
m
/ah
xxxli. 4; 5th, of another marquis of Ts'ao,
XII. xi. 1 ; of a thin! great officer, a princv,
of Ts*oo, XII. xiii. 6. ('>) In names.
1^ ^.-.ec /|:. ^ t^,-.ee '^.
The tiflh or lowest title of nohility ;^=
burou. 1. viii. 5 : V. iv. \2 ; et st^jfc.
(1) To give to. V xxviii. 4. (2) J^
^,-8ee Jj^.
(I) A prince of Chin. X. viii. 5. ^2)
^ Pf -see Pf .
A maw ;— a Chinese acre. VII. xv. 8.
To lay out the boundaries of lands. X.
i. 9.
The 104th RADICAL. ^.
(I) Illness. :^ ^, to be taken ill.
X. xxiii. lo. (2) In names, d^ ^^,
—see ^ and ^. ^fe ^,— see ^.
A prince of Sung. IX. xxvi. 6.
THE lOoTii RADICAL. 7%
A calcndaric stem-character. II. xi. 2:
III. viii. 5; et saejte.
The name : — 1st, of a prince of Ch*ing.
IX. V. 2 ; X. 8 ; 2d, of a great officer of
Ts e, X. xix. 4.
pih
THE 106TU RADICAL. Q.
(1) White. Q 3^,-»ee ^. (2)
/I^S'-»^®>K W Q^. called
also ;^, a city of Ts^oo,— in pres. dis. of
Tftng, dep. Nan-yang, Ho-nan. In X.
xviii. 6, Heu appears moving its capital
to this place.
(I) A city of the royal domain,— in
y.^ pres. dis. of Knng, dep. Ho-nan. X. xxii.
hwang 7. (2) a clan-narae in Sung. XU. vii.
Ijix. 2.
yUi
laoit
ming
loo
(1) A Tiscount of Clio). XII. vii. 4;
viii. 4, X. 1. (2) ^(5i5.-»ee jSjjj.
A rohber, ruffians. IX. x. 8: X. xx. 3:
XI. viii. 16 : XIL xiii. l\;etai
To covenant, a covenant. I. i. 2, 5; iL
4, 6; iii. 7; vi. 2 : II. i. 4; etjtnsstm.
tun
m
sang
\3C
tuh
kw&n
che
shih
^, the chief of one of the wild
tribes of the east. V. xxix. 1, 5.
THE 109th radical, g .
The name of a minister of Tsin. VI.
viii. 5; xiv. 5: VH. i. 11 ;,U. 4; vi. 1.
Inadvertent offences. III. xxii. 1 .
The name of a minister of Sang. III.
xxii. 1.
Name of an earl of Cli'ing. IX. ii. 4.
THE lllTU RADICAL. ^.
ftt 4ai.-see iBt.
THE 112th RADICAL. ^
(1) A stone, stones. V. xvi.* 1. (2)
The name of an officer of Sung. VIII. xv.
9; xviii. 5. (3) A clan-name in Wei.
IX. xvii. 3; xviii. 2; xxvii. 2; xxviii. I:
XI. x. 12. Also a clan- name in Chcm*.
XI. xiv. 9. (4) 5 P^ , a city of Tse,
— in pres. dis. of Cii*ang-tft4ng, dep. Tee-
nan. I. iii. 6.
THE 118th RADICAL.
AR
■Hf-
ying
THE 108th RADICAL. J[|L.
A city of Sunpr,— in the pres. Suy
Chow, dep. Kwei-tih. V. xxi. 4.
(1) Tlie name:— 1st, of an officer of
Tsui, IX. xxi. 4; xxiii. 7, 12; 2d, of an-
otiier officer of Tain, IX. xxix. 5.
JpR ^,-»ee ^.
The sacriflce at the altar of the Spirits
of the land. III. xxiii. 3; xxv. 8, 5; xxx.
6: VLxv. 5:XILiv. 8.
To sacrifice to. XI. viii. 16.
f
shag
sze
g=>^ A city and lands adjacent, originally
"lAr assigned to Ch*ing, near mount T*ae, — in
P^"9 pres. dis. of Pe, dep. Yen-ehow; after-
wards assigned by Ching by contract to
Loo. I. viii. 2, 8.
chuh
Jf^ j^ ij^f a city of Loo,--probably in
ts^Sangiitea, dis. of Tsze-yang, dep. Ycn-cliow.
X. xi. 0.
INDEX. III.
CIUSESE CHAUACTl.KS AND PHHASE-'J.
913
chae
Vttm
11^
m
cAoA
ho
trtA
shtCUtf
Ueih
JcHh
(1) An earldom, held by descendants
of the duke of Chow. It is generally
referred to the pres. Ching Chow, dep.
K*Re-fung. But there must hnve l)een
an older Chae, which had disappeared
from the States before the Ch'un Ts'ew
period, and the descendants of whose lords
were transferred to the royal domain,
and employed in the service of the court.
I. i. 6: II. viii. 6: III. xxiii. 2. (2) A
city of Ch*ing, — probably in the pres.
district of Chung-mow, dep. K*ae-fung.
II. xi. 4. (3) ^ ^, the name of a
viscount of Wot). IX. xxix. 4.
The name of certain great sacrifices.
We have '^ jjjS, the sacrifice offered
when the period of mourning for a king
or the ruler of a State was completed,
and his Spirit -tablet was introduced, in
its proper place, into the temple of ances-
tors, IV. ii. 2 ; and the te sacrifice par ex-
cellence, offered once in 3 or once in 5
years, to tiie remote ancestor to wliom
the kings of Chow, or the king to whom
princes of the Chow surname, traced their
lineage, V. viii. 4.
A city on the western border of Ts*e.
III. ii. 4 ; iv. 7.
THE 115th RADICAL. ;^.
Paddy. UI. xx. viU. 6.
Autumn, in autumn. I. i. 4 ; ii. 4 ; iii. 5 ;
et paasim,
(I) A place in Loo, — in the pres. fli.«.
of Fan, dep. Ts'aou-chow. III. xxxi. 5.
(2) The great State of Tsiii, which
ultimately wrested the kingdom fnmi the
kings of Chow. Its lords were earls,
Yings, claiming to lie descended from the
ancient emperor Chuen-heuh, througli
Shun's minister Pih-e. Its commence-
ment dates from b. c. 908, when its seat
was in the pres. Ts'in Chow, Kan-suh.
Its chiefs gradually extended their sway
eastwards, and when they appear in tlic
classic, their chief city was Yung, in
pres. dep. of Fung-ts'eang, Shen-se. V.
XV. 13 ; e/ tape.
To tax, to lay a tax on. VII. xv. 8.
A city of Sung, — Keang Yung thinks
in pres. dep. of Kwei-tih. II. ii. 3.
(1) An earldom, held by YingH, — in
the pres. dis. of Kuh-shing, dep. Seang-
yang, Hoo-pih. It is mentioned in II.
vii. 2; but had perhaps already fallen
under the power of Ts-oo. (2) A city
of Ts'e, — in the pres. dis. of Tung-o. dep.
m
taoti.
muh
Yen-chow. III. vii. 4 ; xxiii. 6 : V. xxWi.
8 : VI. xvii. 8, 5 ; et al (3) The name
of an earl of Seeh. X. xxxi. 3. (4) In
name of places. ^J J^,— see J^. /J\
g^, ~ see /\\, ^ ^. a city of Ts'e,
which has left its name in the district so
called, dep. Yen-chow. V. iii. 6 ; xi. 2 :
VL xvi. 1.
An earl of TsMn. VIL iv. 2.
The honorary or sacrificial title: — 1st,
of a duke of Sung, I. iii. 8 ; 2d, of a barou
of Heu, V. iv. 8 ; 3d, of an earl of Ch*ing,
VII. iii. 9 ;4th, of a marquis of Wei, VIIL
iii. 2 ; 5th, of a marchioness of Loo, IX. x. 4.
THE 116th RADICAL. ^.
yg The name: — 1st, of a great ofRcer of
^ Tsin. VII. i. 13; 2d. of another great offi-
ch'uen cer of Isin, VIIL viu. 1 ; 3d, of a viscount
of Choo, XI. iii. 2.
(1) The nuine of a prince, afterwards
earl, of Ch*ing. II. xi. 5; xv. 4, 9: III. xxi.
2. (2) -j|- ^E, the name or designa-
tion of a king's otflcer. III. vi. 1.
To steal. XL viii. 16.
tuh
U'M
THE 117th radical.
jjjQ To set up. VIIL vi. 2: XL i. 6.
lejh _
B^ ^^ ^0' * v'>8count o^ Scu. X. XXX. 4.
cJtang
.^ The name of a great officer of Tsin.
Aa VIII. xviii. 1.
tuny
THE IISth radical. ^.
Afi^ A place on the eastern border of Loo,
SE* — probably in the north of dep. Ts'aou-
'S»? chow. VII xviU. 8.
K ^^ ^>— see ^^.
hivany
/S^ (1) A place in Tsin,— in pres. dis. of
^^ T*ae-kuh, <lcp. T'ae-vuen, .Shan-se, V.
xxxiii. 8. (2) A clan- name in Tsin. VL
ix. 7.
n ) To build ; to make an enclosing wall
for a park. III. !. 4 ; xxviii. 4 ; xxxi. 1, 3,
6: VIIL xviii. 10: X.ix. 4. (2) .^|^t
-see Iff.
The honorary or sncriflidal tille: — 1st,
. of one of the kings of Ciiow, IX. ii. 1 ; 2d,
**«« of an earl of Ch ing, X. xii. 6.
A nni»ical i«K^irnnient; — ^a kind of flute.
VIL viu. 4:X. XV. 2.
Ice
chtth
m
91(]
CHINESE CHARACTEUS AND PHRASES.
INDEX III.
teih
ktw
ke
hung
heih
m
nah
ekmnff
THE 119th radical. ^.
A species of millet or maize. KI. v. 2.
Perhaps it means grain generally.
To buy grain. III. xxviii. 7.
THE 120th radical. Jt^.
prince of Ts*e. III. ix. 3; — called -^ jKM-,
M being the eldest, in par. 7.
A small State, a marquisate held by
Keangs, the chief city of which was in
thepre8.dis. of Kwang, dep. Ts^i.ig-chow,
Shan-tung. It was exiiiiguishcd by Ts*e
in the 4th year of duke Chwang of Loo.
I. ii. 5, 6: II. vii. 6 ; et al.
A tract of Loo, which it is impossible
to determine with any certainty. X. viii. 6.
The name of a great officer of Loo. IX.
xziii. 11.
htueh
•KiJ
!f^9
y{]
1) To present, to offer. III. xxii. 6:
f. u. 8 : VIIL viii. 5. (2) To in-state;
sometimesasto restore. III. ix. 8 : V. xxv.
6 : VI. xiy. 7 : X. xii. 1.
J^^,iee^.
kith
my
(II I
min
The name : — 1st, of a prince of Loo,
ni. xix. 8 ; 2d, of a great officer of Wei,
XI. vii. 4; xiv. 4; 3d, of a prince of Ts*oo,
XI. xiT. 3; XII. X. 11 ; 4th, of a viscount
of T'ftn^ XII. iv. 9.
The name of an earl of Kuh. II. vii. 2.
A city of Sung, in the pres. dis. of Kin-
heang, dep. Yen-chow. V. xxiii. 1 ; xxvi. 7.
yu€ii
sett
\woh
ehih
m
tuih
yih
kan
p^e
ke
keek
teih
THE 1218T RADICAL. ^.
The name of a irreat officer of Tsin.
VLxi. 2;xv. 7: VIL ix. 12.
The name: — 1st, of an earl of Tsin, VI.
xviii. 2 ; 2d, of a great officer of Tsin, VIIL
XTii. 7: IX. i. 7; ii. 6, 9; iii. 9.
THE 122i» RADICAL, p^.
A clan-namo in Ch4ng. X. i. 2; xL 7:
XI. XV. 6.
Tlie name of a great officer of Ts'oo. IX.
XXX. 1 : X. vi. 7.
A prince of Ti'aou. III. xxiv. 8.
THE 123d RADICAL, y.
Tlie name of one of the chiefs of the
Chung-sun clan in Loo. IX. xxiv. 2 ; xxviii.
5; xxix. 11.
THE 124th RADICAL. ^.
(1) The long feathers of a bird. As
they were carried in the hand by dancers
or pantomimes, we have the term used for
a row of pantomimes. I. v. 4. (2) ^
^.-seeg. (3) ^^-»ee^
^,— see ^T
hwuy
t, a city to which the capital of
- — ^
K'e was moved, — in the pres. dis. of
Chang-loh, dep. Ts4ng-chow. V. xiv. 1.
see ikQ.
The name of a great officer of Tsin. VI.
U. 4;ix. 6; VIL xiii. 4.
An elder brother of a marquis of Wei.
JL. XX. o.
Merit, service. Always iu the phrase
(1) To repent a sacrifice on the day
after its first and great celebration. VII.
viii. 4. (2) A city of Clioo, — in the pres-
ent dis. of Tsow, dep. Yen-chow. VII. x.
1«. W fij j^f .-we ^. ,
^
A prince of Loo. I. iv. 5 ; z. 2: II. iii. 5.
THE 126th RADICAL, ;^.
The name of an officer of Loo. IX. xiv.
I ; xvi. 7; XX. 7; xxii. 8.
I ) To finish, to complete I. v. 4. (2)
urh
urh
THE 126th radical. j||j.
And. — ^In what in Index III. to vol.
m. I have called its idiomatic use. VL viii.
6: VIL viii. 10.
THE 128th radical. J^.
m ]S, the name of a marquis of
Tsin. V. xxxii. 5. ^^ J^. the name
of a marquii of Ts*e. ILL viii. 5.
INDEX. III.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
917
^ft The term used to deicribe a compli-
"y mentary or friendly ini88ioii,3Bto go on
P'^9 such a mission. I. vii. 4, 6: II. iii. 9;
Tiii. 2 ; et tape.
fS To hear, to be informed. IX. xiz. 9.
wdn
iM[ Tlie honorary title of a ducheM of Loo.
^ VI. XTU. 2.
1^ ffid ^^, the name of a prince of WeL
woe XI. xiT. 11 : XII. IL 6 ; zri. 1.
ngeh
THE 129th radical.
&3t To pardon, to remit III. zxil. 1.
sze
THE ISOth radical. 0^.
tdng
hodng
t
pel
m
hoo
aenk
van
To be willing. VII. It. 1.
B j^> the name of an offlcer of
Choo. X. xxzL 6.
The name:— 1st, of a marquis of Ts'ae,
V. ziT. 5 ; 2d, the name of a brother of
diilce Seuen of Loo. VIL xvil. 7. See on
99 ^Sp, the name of a prince of Wei.
Viax.l.
A small SUte held by Kweis (^)»
ylscounts, — ^the chief city of which was in
the north-west of Ying-cliow dep., Gan-
hwuy. It was extinguished by Ts'oo in
tlie I6th year of duke Ting. X. It. 2 : XI.
iy. 2.
(1) Mutually, each other. II. iu. 2.
(2) A clan-name in Tsin. VII. i 6:
\\U. xviiL 1.
(n Flesh used in sacrifice, and after-
wards sent by the king to the feudal
nobles of his surname. XI. xiv. 10. (2)
ffl[ BS, the name of a place, site un-
known. Vm. xriL 10.
£ f&t the name of a marquis of Tsin.
VU. U. 3.
ckin
shin
tsang
THE laisT RADICAL, g.
The name of a great officer of Sung. IX.
XTii. 6. In names. We hare ^Sj B,—
-we ^ ; rg g^,-eee ^.
(1) The name of a prince, afterwards
marquis, of Wei. VU. xviil. 1 : VII. xiv.
6. (^2) j|d^ ^, a clan-name of Loo.
The Tsang-suns, or Tsangs, if the ^^.
be omitted, were descended from a Tsze-
tsang, a son of duke Heaon, who appears
in the Chuen of I. ▼. as Tsang Ue-pih
(3^ ^ 'fj^X in. xxTiiL 7: VL x. 1 :
vm. i. 6 ; ii. 3 ; ir. 4 : IX. xxiU. II.
THE 132D RADICAL, j^ .
^ From. II. ii. 9 ; iii. 8 ; xvi. 3 ; xvii. 5 ;
0 et scq}e.
More properly ^. (1) ^ ^.—
a name; see ^. (2) In names of
places, ^k J^, a city of Ch*ing.— in
the pres. dis. of Lin-ying, Heu Chow, Ho-
nan. XI. iv. 4.
tsze
kaou
db«
che
3
ytt
,— see
THE 133d RADICAL.
(1) To oome to, or as far as. V. xxri.
2 : VL TiiL 6: VIL Tui. 2; xyii. 6; et ai.
^^=«ntn.Vl.,.4. Theter^i.
frequently used of the return of the dukes
of Loo to their capital, after having
been absent on business of the State, and
has reference to a ceremony then per-
formed in the ancestral temple. II. iL 9 ;
iii. 8 ; xvi. 3 ; xyiii. 3 ; et sape. We hare
the same usage in the case of great officera
returning from other States where they
bad been kept as prisoners. X. xir. 1 ;
xxix. 3. There is a difficulty with VI.
XV. 6. (2) The name of a great officer
of Tsin. VIII. xvii. 13.
Apparently meaning — to complete. We
have ^7 -^^ ^^, to complete the posi-
tion of a deceased marchioness by placing
her tablet in the temple, V. viii. 5 ; and
^fi[ ^C* ^ complete the position of a
daughter, who has been married three
months and is acceptable to her husband,
by a mission from her parenta. HI. ix. 5.
A tower. III. xxxi. 1, 3, 5: VI. xvi. 5;
xviii. 1.
THE 184TB RADICAL. ^.
^Q,-see;^
(1) And. n. xviii. 1. (2) ^ 1^,
—see ^.
To be present at, to take part in. X.
xiii. 6.
4^ ^-»^ ^
918
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX in.
•hag
shaif
^00
pan
ang
g<u
THE 135T11 RADICAL. ^.
(1) To place or lodjfc. VIII. xvi. 12.
f2) Tlie name: — l8t, of a nmrquis of
T8*e, VI. xiy. 9; 2d, of one of ihc chiefs
of the Sliuh-sun clan, called $ier by Tso-
ahe, X. vil. 8; x. 5; xxiii. I, 8; xxir. 2;
XXV. 1, 7. (2) ^ ;^,^8ee j^.
To dispense with, to disband. X. t. 1.
(1) A small State, held by Yens, vis-
counts,— in the pres. dis. of Shoo-sliing,
dep. I-ieu-chow, Gan-hwuy. V. iii. 3. In
the Ciiuen on VI. xii. 4, we read of the
seizure of a viscount of Siioo by a general
of Ts'oo, and we may suppose that Shoo
was then extinguished ; but we meet with
a A? >sL^ ^^ ^^^' ^^"* ^' extinguished
then by Ts'oo; a ^^ 1^, extinguished
by Ts'oo, in VIII. xvii. 4; and a ^jj!^,
also extinguished by Ts'oo, in IX. xxv. 8.
All these are placed, like Slioo, in the
same dep. of Leu-chow. They were no
doubt a confederacy of small States,
somehow linked together. (2) ^f^ ^^,
—see ^^f, ^^ >g", a great officer of
Ts'oo. IX. xxii. G. (3) §f j|j,— see
THE 136th radical. M.
WOO
THE 137th RADICAL. -^.
The name: — Ist, of a son of duke
Chwang, III. xxxii. 5 ; 2d, of a prince,
afterwards marquis, of Ts*ae, IX. xxx.
2:Xxi. 2.
THE 138Tn RADICAL. ^
(1) A clan-name in Ch*ing. IX. xi.
10; xxvi. 6; xxvii. 2; xxx. 7. (2)
THE 140th RADICAL.
W
(1) The name of a hill in Loo, — in
the pres. dis. of Mung-yin, dep. E-cliow.
L vL 2: II. XV. 7. (2) ^ |]^, the
scene of a battle between Loo and Ts'e, —
in the pres. dis. of T'ae-gan,dcp. T*ae-gan.
xn. xi. 4.
fi''oo
"» ^Si name of an earl of TsHioo.
IX. xvui. o.
ff ,— see ff . VIII xvi. 12.
t'eaou
mSaou
3.
Growing grain, — ^in the blade. III. viL
^,— see ^.
maou
tsze
m
king
ts*aou
stun
(I) Name of a grandson of duke
Hwan of Loo, father of the first of the
Shuh-sun chiefs. V. iv. 8 ; v. 3 ; xvi. 4.
(2) ^5C'-»^5C- W A city of
Keu, — ^in pres. dis. of Chow-shing, dep.
Ts'ing-chow. X. v. 4.
(1) The e:irlier name of the State of
Ts'oo ;— see ^. III x. 5; xiv. 3; x\ul
5 ; xxviii. 3.
Grass. V. xxiii. 12.
A clan-name in Tsin. N. x. 3 : VII. ix.
8; xii. 3 : VIII. iv. 1 ; viii. 4 ; et sctpmime.
-gt Name of a marquis of Ts^c. XII. vil S.
too
m
The honorary or sacriflctal title: — Ist,
of an earl of Clring, II. xi. 3 ; 2d, of a
cAicoJtifniarquis of Ch'in,III. ii. 1 ; 3d, of a duke
of Sung. III. iii. 2 ; 4th, of an earl of
Ts'aou, III. xxiv. 2 ; 5th, of a marquis of
Loo (giving its title to Book. III.), IV.
1. 3 ; ii. 2 ; 6th, of a viscount of Chou, VI.
iv. 4.
A State, the name of which remains in
the present Keu Chow, dep. E-chow* Its
chiefs were viscounts, claiming to le de-
scended from the prehistoric Shaou-haoo,
with the surname of Sze ( ^) or Ying
(M) J- ". 2, 6 : IV. ii. 5 : V. xxvi. 1 ;
Hxrv
et passtm,
A place in Ts*ae, — in the border of the
pres. dis of Joo-ynng, dep. Joo-ning. III.
keu
stn
X. 5.
kwan
I
tsze
A place in Sung, — probably in the
south-west of the pres. dep. of Yen-ehow.
I. X. 3.
hwa
S— «ee
(1) The name: — lst,ofaprinpeofCh*iiiir,
V. vii. 4 ; 2d, of a viscount of Choo, X. i. 3.
(2) A clan-name in Sung. VII. ii. I :
VIIL iv. 1 ; viii, 4 ; xv. 9, 10; xvi. 8: IX.
i, i; et sapiasime. Instead of «? we have
IV
shuh
m
lai
in VI. XV. 2.
Pulse. XI. i. 7.
A small State, held by Keangs, with the
title of viscount, — ^in the dis. of Hwang,
dep. Tftng-chow, Shan-tung. VII. vii. 2, 3 ;
ix. 4 : IX. vi. 8. It was extinguished in
Seang's 6lh year by Twe.
INDEX. III.
CHINESE CUAKACTLRS AND PHHASES.
919
1
tram
(I) An officer of Sung. III. zii. 8, 4.
(2) Dancers, pnntonihnefl. VI 1. viii. 4.
^ M M.-** M-
koh
lifaou
he
meeh
t§'ae
fang
A city of T8*f)n, to wliich lieu remoYed
its capital, in VIII. xv. II. It was in the
pre9. diii. of Shell, dep. Nan-yan^, Ho-nan.
(I) A snifill earldom, held by Yings,
— in the present dis. of Ning-ling, dep.
Kwei-tili. II. XV. 8. (2) ^ ]tt, a city
of Ch ing, — in the pres. dis. of Ch'ang-
koh, lieu Chow, Ho-nan. I. v. 8; vi. 4.
(8) J^ ^, tlie name of a chief of the
State of Keiie. V. xxix. 1, 5.
To bury. I. ii. 7 ; iii. 8 ; v. 2 : II. v. 4 ;
tt scppisswie.
, — tee
_g.,-.ee J^.
The name of the spring hunting. U^cd
for — to hold a military review. X. viii. 6;
xt. n ; xxii. 3.
j» d^, name of a viscount of Choo.
VI. xiii. 3. &=: II», see
mm-
(1) A city of Wei, — in the pres. dis.
of C'h'ang-yuen, dep. Ta-niing. II. iii. 2 :
VIII. \x 2. (2) J:(j ^.-.ee J;(j.
-see
A city of Loo, — in pres. dis. of Yih,
dep. Yen-chow. III. ix. 2.
(1) A place in L<k), — in pres. dis. of
Sze-shwuy, dep. Yen-chow. I. i. 2. (2)
The name : — Ist. of a great officer of Tain,
VI. vii. <) ; 2d, of one of the chiefs of the
Chung-sun cUn in Loo, VII. ix. 8;xv.
7: VIH. V. 2 ; vi. 8 ; et sfrjte.
A marquisate, held by Kes. Its capital
at first was Jj^ ^S, whioh is still the
name of one of the districts of Joo-ning,
dep. Ilo-nan. Subsequently it was niove(1
to ^^ ^j&, which is the name of another
dis. in ilie f^ame dep. In the 11th year
of duke Ch'aou of Loo, Ts'oo extinguish-
ed it; and though it was soon restored,
it Anally become a portion of that great
State. I. iv. 4 ; viii. 4 ; et passim,
A clan»name in Sung. V. xxv. 3.
(1) A small attached State of Sung,
afterwards incorporated as a city with
staou it. Its name remains in the dis. of Scaou,
dep. Seu-chow, Kcang-soo. V. xxx. 6 :
VILxii. 5: XI. xi. 1, 3; xiv. 13. (2)
efiP ffi , a city of Ch'ing, — in the pres.
Hcu Chow, Ho-nan. IX. xi. 8.
seeh
hung
wei
hoo
yu
hooh
A city of Sung. — in the pres. dis. of
Shang-k*ew, dep. Kwei-tih. V. xxi. 7.
( 1 ; A State,— in the pres. dis. of T'ftng,
dep. Yen-chow. In I. xi. 1, we have the
marquis of Seeh, but afterwards its
lords Appear with the title of earl only.
They were Jins ('f^X And claimed to be
descended from Hwang- te. I. xi. 1 : III.
xxxi. 2 ] etsaspe, (2) A city of IjOO, but
it is not known where situated. III. xxxi.
3.
The term appropriate to narrate the
death of the ruler of a State, or of bis
wife; but confined in the text to the de-
cease of the marquises and marchionesses
of Loo. I. xi 4 : II. xviii. 2 : III. xxL 3 ;
xxxii. 4 : IV. ii. 3 : V. i. 6 ; s< sapissime,
A clan-name in Ts*oo. IX. xxx. 1 ; X.
vi. 7,
A State in the royal domain, — in the
pres. dis. of Wftn, dep. Ilwac-k'ing. VI.
X. 6.
See
iv#%*
Namn of an earl of Chlng. VII. iii. 8.
THE UlsT RADICAL. J^ .
( 1 ) The name : — 1 st, of a royal prince,
VI. iii. I ; 2d, of a great officer of Ch'in,
IX. xxxii i. 0 ; 3d, of a great officer of
Ching, X. i. 2 ; xi. 7. (2) J^ i^,—
see 2fi.
The name (assumed by himself) of one
of the viscounts or kings of Ts*oo. X. xi.
2; xiii. 2.
(1) A city of Sung, — ^perhaps in pres.
Suy Chow, dep. Kwei-tih. II. xii. 5. (2)
(I) A small dukedom, held by Kes, —
descended from Chung-yung, second son
of king T ae, the grandfather of king
Wan. Its chief city whs in the pres. dis.
of l**ing-luh, Keae Chow, Shan-se. V. ii.
3; V. 9. It was extingninhed by Tsin in
tbe 5th year of duke He of Loo. (2)
ASt |ft, the territory occupied by a tribe
of the White Teih, wliose chiefs were
Kes, — in the pres. dis*. of Chin- ting, Chih-
le. X. xii. 10; XV. 6 : XI. iv. 12 ; v. 6 : XIL
Vi. 2. (3) ^^.-we^.
A city of CIring, — probably the chief
city of Ihe State of the Eastern Kwoh,
extinguishetl by Ch*ing before the ChMin
Ts'cw period.— in the pres. dis. of Fan-
shwny, d(*p. K*ac-fung. X.i. 2.
920
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND FHBASKS.
THE 142d radical. ^.
INDEX m.
Mhuh
/"
A tnty of Loo, — in pres. dig. of T*ae-
gan, dep. T*ae-gan. VIII. ii. 9, 10.
Probably a kind of locust. III. xxix. 8.
Probably a kind of fly, produced in the
water, and inflicting a painful bite. III.
yw* xviii. 3.
^A Larve of locusts. VU. zv. 9.
mtem
>4C A locust. II. V. 8 : V. xv. 7: VI. iii. 5 ;
WK Tui. 7 : VII. ri. 8 ; xiii. 3 ; xv. 6 : VIII. Wi.
Chung $: XII. xii. 6; xiii. 9, 12.
4/at Grubs that eat the heart of grain. I. v.
^ 6;viii.9:IILvi. 4.
mtng
^ ^ ^,— see ^.
ch'ung
The name: — 1st of a grandson of one
of the earls of CIring, IX. xiv. 1, 3, 7; 2d,
of nn earl of Ch'ing, XI. ix. 2.
man
'oe
THb U4tu radical ^.
'Jt ^^^ ^T ^* * messenger from one
hang State to another. IX. xi. 16; xviii. 2 : X.
vii.4;xxiii.3;e<ai (2) ^^— •©^^(J.
The name of a marquis of WeL IX.
zxYi. 3 ; xxix. 8.
fran
m
shnh
The name of a great officer of Tsin. VI.
xii. 6.
in
-see
wti
A niarquisate, held by Kes, descendants
of K^ang-shuh, one of the sons of king
Wftn. Its chief city was at first Chaou-
ko ( SB ^j^), in the pres, dis. of K*e, dep.
Wei-hwuy. It was subsequently chang-
ed to Ts*oo-k*ew (^ ^), in dis. of
Hwah, same dep ; and afterwards to Te-
k*ew (J^ J^), in pres. K'ae-chow, dep.
Ta-ming, Chih-le. L U. 9 ; iv. 4 : III
zxxviii. 1 ; ti passm.
1^ J|i' a city of Ch'ing,— in pres. dis.
\g of Yuen-woo, dep. Hwae-k*ing. VI. Tiii. 4.
THE 146th radical. :^.
(I) A clnn-name in Chin. IX. iii. 6. 7.
y«e»
Should be
(2) M
u*, — see J
cA'e
A city of Sung, — ^in the pres. Suh Chow,
dep. Fung-yang, Gan-hwuy. II. xr. 10.
Tiie K-ang-he dictionary gives the pro-
nunciation in this case as e ; but ch'e is
that of Luh Tih-ming.
The honorary or sacrificial title: — 1st
of a marquis of Ts*e, III. ix. 5; 2d, of a
teang marquis of Tsin, VI. vi. 5 ; 3d, of one of
the kings of Chow, VL ix. 3; 4th, of an
earl of Ch*ing, VIII. iv. 6 ; 6th, of a mar-
quis of Loo (giving its title to Book IX.),
IX. xxxi. 4 ; 6th, of a marquis of Wei, X.
Yii. 8; 7th of an earl of Seeh, XI. xii. 2.
Clothes presented to be used in the
burial of the dead, grave-clothes VI. ix.
13.
To surprise, to attack by surprise. IX.
swy
keen
Men
she
kwan
keoh
gen
hen
THE 146th RADICAL.
ifli
The west, western. III. xviii. 2 ; xix. 5 :
V. XX. 3 ; XX vi. 2 ; et sctpe. jfe pt|, — see
THE 147th RADICAL, j^.
To see ; to admit to an interview, or to
have an interview with. VIII. xvi. 8 : IX.
vii. 10.
To be visible. III. vil. 2.
In the phrase JfS tU, used of a ruler
giving audience to his ministers on tbe
first day of the moon. VI. xvi. 2.
To have an official interview with, an
audience of. III. zxiv. 6.
(l) To see, to look at. I. v. 1 : IH.
xxiii. 3. (2) The side tower at a gate.
XI. ii. 1, 4.
THE 148th radical, j^.
A horn. VIIL vii. 1.
THE 149th radical. ^.
tit
To speak about VIIL vui. I.
(1) A small State, the lords of which
were Keangs and barons. Its chief city at
first was Heu-ch*ang (g^ S), in Uie
pres. Heu Chow, Ho-nan. It was after-
wards moved to Sheh (See 3^); then to
H (See ^); then to Suh {^ or Q
;^); and finally to Yung (^). Feeble
as Hen was, it outlasted the Ch*nn Ts*ew
period, and was ultimately extingaiehcd
INDEX III.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
921
by Td'oo. I. xi. 3 : IT. xt. 6 ; et gapitsime.
(2) g^ PQ, some lands originally
granted to Loo, near the first capital of
Heu. II. i. 3. (3) The name of one of
the chiefs of the Tsang-sun clan in Loo.
VIILi. 6;ii.8;iT.4,
:ffil,— see
t»2e
chen
Tlie name of a great officer of Chlng.
III. xrii. 1, 3.
The name of one of the chiefs of the
Shah clan in Loo. X. xxt. 2 ; xxir. 3.
hwti
yew
PQ
nt
choo
01
fan
wan
m
r, name of a marqais of Tsin. V.
ix. 5.
To beguile, to inveigle X. xir. 2.
Name of a prince of Ch4ng. II. xri. 3.
^ iSi''"'^ ^-
g
(I) In the phrase ^ '^,— see
2) A city in Loo, — in the pres. dis. of
>hoo-shing, dep. Ts'ing-chow. m. xxix.
6 : VI. xii. 8. (3) g|f ^,— see ^.
A small State, whose lords were Tszes
(-7-) and Yiscounts, — in the pres. dis. of
Leih-shing. dep. Tse-nan. It appears in
the text only once, when it was extin-
guished by Ts'e. III. x. 6.
A city of Loo, — in the pres. dis. of
Fei-shing, dep. T'ae-gan. II. iii. 6, 8: XI.
X. 5; yiii. 3, 7.
THE ISOiH RADICAL, jj^
A Talley. ^JjC ;^— see j)^.
j^~see
THE 1618T RADICAL. Jg^.
The name of a great officer of Ch'in.
XII. xiT. 6, 13.
THE 153d RADICAL. ^ .
fQU (1) The name of one of the chiefs of
^J the Shah-sun clan. IX. ii. 8 ; iii. 7 ; iv. 2 ;
}t^aou V. 3 ; xIt. S ; tt Btxpe, His death is men-
tioned in X. iv. 8. (2) A viscount of
Hoo. XI. XV. 3.
mih
Wi !&•-•** JK
m mm-'^m
(1) The name of one of the chiefs of
the Chung-snn clan. X. ix. 4 ; x. 8 ; xi. 6 ;
xxiv. 1.
(2)
JL'"""^ SL
ching
foo
THE 164th RADICAL. ^.
The name of a prince of Tsoo. IX. v.
10; vii 8 ; X. 3, 8, 10 ; xii. 5 ; xiv. 6.
^ #— %
kwan
mae
pt
foo
Uzt
lae
m
fung
foo
ch'ih
m
tfueh
A city of Sung, — in the pres. dis. of
Ts^aou, dep. Ts^aou-chow. V. ii. 4. But
this identification proceeds} ou the sup-
position of ^^*fl being for ^F» in which
case the pronunciation shoukl be different.
llie name : — 1st, of a prince of Loo, a
son of duke Chw^ng, V. xxviii 2 ; 2d, of
a great officer of Wei, IX. xvii. 3 ; xviiL
2 ; 3d, of a baron of Heu, X. xix. 2 ; 4th,
of a great officer of Cliin. XII. xiv. 14.
(1) The name of an earl of Ch*ing.
VIII vi. 7. (2) A city of Loo,—in the
pres. dis. of Pe,..dep. £-chow. It was tlie
principal city of tlie Ke-sun clan. IX. vii.
4 : X. xiii. 1 : XI. xii. 5.
To levy or collect taxes. Q ^r, a
certain contribution levied for military
purposes from the land in Loo. XII. xii. 1 .
To give to, to Confer on. VIII. viii. 7.
•
A small State, whose lords were vis-
counts, surname unknown, — in pres. dis.
of Shang-shing, Kwang Chow, Ho-nan.
It was extinguished by Ts^oo, in X. iv. 6.
Presents for the burial of the dead ; —
specially of carriages and horses. I. i. 4 :
VL V. 1.
Presents or contributions of money for
the burial of the dead. I. iii. 4.
THE 156th RADICAL. ^,
(1) Red. In the name ;^ 3|jUj,— see
^fik, (2) The name:— 1st, of a prince,
perhaps an earl, of Ts'aou, III. xxiv. 8 ;
2d, of a viscount of the Jung-man, XII.
iv.6. (3) :^f^.-»ee$j^.
THE 16CTH RADICAL. ^.
The name of a minister of Tsiu. X. ii.
1 ; xi. 7.
(1) The name of a city in Wei, or, ace.
to others, in Ts'aou. If not identical with
,, it was near it; — see Si* U* i* 4.
VOL. T.
ik;
a22
CHINESE CHARACTEllS AND PHRASES.
INDEX nr.
(2) A large State, catloil also ^ j^,
whose lords were Szes ( uUX a<^. ^b^
counts, having tlwlfi ptrincipal qU^ in the
pres. di^ of Sbaiihyin, dep. Shaou-hing,
Cheh-keang. It first appears in Tso-she
in the 8th year of duke Seuen. X. y. 8 ;
Yiii. 9 ; xzsiif. 2. jf^ jj^ seeim to be an
attempt to give the name of the State as
it was? pronounced by ita awa people.
ifcg A clan-name: — 1st, in Tsin, VI. vUi.
/ta 4; xiv. 6: VII. i. 11, 13; eHmte; 2tly\n
chaou Wei, XI. xiv. 2.
±^ A city in Luo, — ^in the borders of the
^S present districts of Sze-shwuy and Tsow.
'*«y II. xvii. 2.
THE 157th RADICAL, j^.
^& Great) state-. In the s^tiraae ^& ^,
loo -^«,
]g| jgl J.,_«^ J..
tneen
^^ To advance, to ra!te higher. VI. ii. 6.
tse
i||| The name of a marquis of Ch4n. II.
tfoh
xn. 5,
M| The name of a great oflicer of Tsin. X.
kih
XXX i. 2, 4.
keu
ch^ay
keun
m
chin
cheh
Mi
shoo
m
THE 159th RADICAL, j^.
A carxiage. II. xv. 1.
An army ; — consisting, properly, of
12,500 men. IX. xi. 1 : X. v. 1.
The name of a viscount of Ts*oo. XII.
vi. 6.
The name:— 1st, of the grandson of
one of the earls of Ch»ing, IX. x. 4, 8; 2d,
of one of the Heads of the Shuh clan in
Ixxi, X. xxi. 6 ; 3d, of a marquis of Wei,
XII. xvi. 1.
To offer, to make overture of. I. vi. 1.
yuen
A clan-name in Chin. V. iv. 4: XII.
xii. 2; xiv. 14. See
THE leOiH RADICAL. ^,
A calendaric stem-character. I. ui. 4 .
III. vii. 2: c( pasHm.
shm
THE 1618T RADICAL. J^.
(1) A calendaric branch-character. I.
ii. 4 ; Hi. 5 ; ix. 2 ; xi. 4 ; ei passim, (2)
1liename:-^1st, of a minister of Loo,
one of the Heads of the Tsang^sun clan,
III. xxxiii. 7 ; VI. x. 1 ; 2d, of a brotlier
of a duke of Sung, XI. x. II ; xi. 1 ; xiv.
13; 3d, of a grandson of a marqub uf
Ts*ae, XIL iv. 2. (3) J^ |]^, a city
of Ch4n,— in the pres. dep.' of Ch'in-
chow, Ho-nan. VII. xl. 2. (4) ^
J,- see ^.
THE 162D RADICAL.
chuy
Vuy
sung
VaoH
ch*ing
sun
suy
m
kwo
(I) To follow after, to pursue. HI.
xviii.2: V.xxvi.2. (2) ^ §}* -«ee
St-
Retiring, backwards. V. xvi. 1.
To escort. IL iii. 6: lU. i. 8.
To slink away, to make onc*i( escape
frpm. III. xvii. 8; V. v. 6: IX. vii. 11.
To meet. Generally used of officers
going to meet a bride for their ruler* or
for the king. I. ii. 5 : II. lit 5 ; viii. 0 : III.
xxiv. 3: V. XXV. 3: VIL i. 2: VIII. xiv.
8 : IX. XV. 2. To meet one's own bride.
IIJ. xxvii. 5 : VI. |v. 2. To go to meet a
coflin. VIIL ix. 1.
Tlie name of a viscount of Shin (jf)^).
X. xxiii. 7.
The name: — 1st, of a great officer of
Wei, V. xxvi. 1 ; 2d, of a marquis of Wei,
VIII. ii. 6 ; 8d, of one of the Heads of
the Chung-sun clan in Loo, IX. xx. 1, 4 ;
xxiii. 10 ; 4th, of a great officer uf Ch'iiig,
XI. vi. 1 ; X. 10.
(I) And thereon, and then. II. viii.
6 ; xviii. 1 : III. xix. 3 : V. vi. 3 ; tt smf>t,
(2) A small State, held by Kweis (^),
descendants of Shun, — ^in the pres. dis. of
Nihg-yang, dep. Yen-chow. III. xiii. 2 ;
xvii. 2. (8) The name of a son of duke
Chwang of Loo, whose descendants had
the clan-names of Chnng (Yflt) and Tung-
mnn(^ P^). V. xxvi. 6; xxvii. 4:
VL ii. 8: vi. 5: VIL L 2, 3, 7 ; viii. 2, 3;
et scepe,
(1) To meet hurriedly, — without pre-
vious agreement. I. iv. 3 ; viii 1 : III. iv.
3 ; xxiii. 6 ; xxx. 6 ; xxxiL 2; et oL To
meet with. II. x. 3. ^2) A city in. Loo,
sitnation unknown. IX, xv. 3.
To pass by. V. xvi. 1,
INDEX III.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASED
923
m
kwo
The name: — lit, of a prince of Cli4n,
X. Tiii. 7 ; 2d, of an eari uf K'e, XII. vUi.
6.
The name of a viaoount of Woo. IX.
xxr. 10.
^^ In names of places. ^j|^ *^,— see
taou
ts'een
m
hwan
seuen
m
peih
CJUM>
, — see
The name: — 1st of a great officer of
Wei, VII. xiv. 1 ; 2d, of a great officer of
Ch4ng, XI. XT. 6: XU. ii. 6; xiil. 1.
To remove, to transport. Used both
transitively and intransitively. III. i. 8 ;
X. 3: IV. ii. 1 : V. i. 3; xxxi. 7: X. ix. 2.
To return. III. viii. 4: VI. xiii. 8: IX.
xix. 9. Bead kwoH, sS should not be
marked
The naiue of a great officer of Loo. XI.
xi. 4: XII. V. 6; vi. 5; xiv. 4. -jp Jg,
the designation of a great officer of Wei.
XII. xvi. 2.
THE ir,3D RADICAL.
!?
is
how
bIkMou
iking
ek^ituf
(1) A small marquisate, held by the
descendants of one of the sons of tlie
duke of Chow. Its principal city at first
was in the pres dis of Uing-t*ae, dep.
Sliun-tih, Chih-le; but it was afterwards
moved to £-e in dep. Tnng-ch*ang, Shan-
tung. IIL xxxii. 7: IV. i. 2: V. i. 2, 3, 4;
xix. 1; XX. 5; xxr. 1. The last ^Musage
records Hing's extinction by Wei.
A place in Ch*ing, — in present Ch4ng
Chow, dep. K*ae-fung; the scene of a
famous battle between Tsin and Ts*oo.
VIL xii. 3.
(1) A small State, held by Ts'oous
CS\ claiming to be descended from the
ancient emperor Chuen-iiSuh. It was at
first merely an attached territory uf Loo,
but sfterwards its chiefs were advanced
to be viscounts; — in pres. dis. of Tsow,
dep. Yen-chow. I. i. 2: II. viii. 4: V. xix.
«, 4; ef My>iMtMs. (2) /j^ $|cl)>~"^
A small State, near Loo, — in the pres.
Tse-uing Chow, dep. Yen-chow. IX. xiii.
2.
^R Wt, (he name of an earl of K*c.
X. xxiv. 5.
A city of Loo, — in the pres. Tung-
p4ng Cliow, dep. T'ae-KAii. It belonged
to the Shuh-sun clan. XI. x. G, 7; xii. 8.
(1) A border sacrifice, and towoffer it.
V. xxxi. 3; VII. Ui. 1: VIIL vii. I, 4; x.
2 ; xiil. 6; et itxipe, (2) A city of Chow.
X. xxiii. 4.
A small State, held by earls, Kes, de-
scended from one of the sons of king
W&n. — in the pres. dis. of Wan-shang,
dep. Ten-chow. I. v. 3; x. 8 : II. ill 3 ; vi.
2 : IIL viii. 3 : VI. viL 1.
W
woo
m
long
ytng
keih
A city of Ke,— in the pres. dis. of Gan-
k»e w, dep. Tse-nan. III. i. 8. (2) A city
of Loo, — in the pres. dis. of Sse^shwuy,
dep. Yen-chow. VI. vii. 2.
Outer suburbs. VI. xv. 12 : IX. 3tV.»;
xix.l4:XlLlv. 7.
(1) A city of Sung, — ^in pres. dis. of
Shing-woo, dept. Ts*aou-chow. L x. 4.
This was called South Kaou. (2) An-
other city of Snng, not far from Ine form-
er, and called North Kaou. It had been
the chief city of a small State. IL ii. 4.
(3) A viscount of Kaou is mentioned ki
V. XX. 2 ; which may imsMbly be the same
referred to in II. ii. 4, in which case Kaou
could not have been another city of Sung.
A city of LqOi — ^in the pres. dis. of Yq-
t'ae, dep. Yen-chow. I. ix. 4 : II. iv. I ; x.
4 : UL TiU. 1 ; X. 4 ; XXXi. 1 : X. ix. 6.
The capital o! Ts*oo,->see |^. XL ir.
15.
A dan-name : — tst, in Tsin, TI. xi. 2 ;
XV. 7: VIL ix. 12 : VIIl. ii. 3; iu. 11 ; xL
2; xiii. 1 ; xvi. 14 ; xvii. 13; 2d, in Ts'oo.
X I. iv. 9. Tliis character is unfortunately
read in the translation as Kioh or K^eok^
from its having been confounded with
^, formed from p. ^^ and lg|] aro
ainstantly confounded together.
tie
^ A small SUte, held by Sms ( ^ ; some
^* read 2, A'e), viscounts, claiming to be
descendants of the andeui Shaou-haoa.
VIL iv. 1 ; xvi. 8: VIII. tIL 2; viii. 10:
IX. vii. 1 : X. xvii. 3.
A city of Ke,— in pres. dep. of Ts'ing-
ch»w. III. i. 8.
The same as Little Choo,— see yj\ yfjf^.
III. V. 3 ; XV. 3.
The name of a State ; but where it was
is unknown. I [I. xxiv. 9.
(l) A capital. V. xvi. 1. (2) The
" of Tsin. VL ix. 4.
ping
e
m
ktvoh
too
m.
mei
u
joh
name of u great officer
A city of IjOo,— In the pres. Tung-pHng
chow, dcp.T^ac-gan. III. xxviii. 4.
A smnll State,— originally in the ptes,
dis. of Nny-heang, Nan-yang dep., Ho-
nan. Afterwanls its cHpltul was removed
to Joli,— in the dis. of K-shing, dep.
Seang-ynng. Hoo-pih. After this it be-
came an attached territory of Ts'oo,
which afterwards on an emergency re-
moved its capital to it. TsSm> must have,
before that, quite extinguished th« inde-
pendent existence of Joh. VI. v. 5.
A city of Wei,— in the pres. Pub-chow,
dep. Ts*aou-cliJw. III. xiv. 4 ; xv. 1 ; xix.
3.
A small State, lield by viscounts, with
tlie surname Yun (^). lu chief city
924
CHINESE CUARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX III.
jfun
t8Z€
m
chuen
1^
yen
ehang
tdng
tsing
wet
M
eh^'ing
was Ke-yang (J^ |^)-"*" ^^® P*^**
dep. of E-chomr. X. zviiL 3.
A city of Loo, — ^in the pres. dig. of E-
shwuy, dep. £-chow. But this city
8i>metiine8 appears as belonging to Keu.
VI. xii. 8 : VIIL ix. 10 : IX. xu. 2 ; €t scepe.
There appears tu have been another Yun
in Loo, — in prps. dis. of W&u-ahang.
Yin. ir. 8, and perhaps some other
pUces.
(I) A city of Ke, — in pres. dis. of
Ch'ang-yih, dep. Tsing-chow. III. i. 8.
(2) A place in Loo, — somewhere in Yen-
chow dept. III. xL 2.
A city of Wei, — in the pres. dis. of Joo-
kaou, T^ung Chow, Keang-soo. XII. xii.
4. It was also called ^^ D^r*
Border, frontier. III. ix. 5 : V. xxtI. 2,
6: VLtu. 7;e/a/.
(1) A small State, an attached terri-
tory of Loo, — peril aps in the pres. dis. of
T'an-shing, dep. Ecliow. VIII. vi. 3. (2)
5R I]^, a city, site unknown ; by some
said to be the same as the preceding. X.
xxvi. 4.
A city of Clring, — in the pres. dis. of
Yen-iing, dept. K'ae-fung. I. i. 3. Later
on, Yen receired the name of jgK |]^>
and gave its name to one of the famous
battles between Tsin and Ts'oo. VIII.
xvi. 6.
A small attached State, held by Keansrs,
— in the pres. Tung-p4ng Chow, dep.
T'ae-gan. III. xxx. 3.
(1) A marquisate held by Mans ( -^)>
— ^probably in the pres. T&ng Chow, dep.
Nan-yang, Ho-nan. II. rii. 3. (2) A
city of T8*ae, — in the pres. dis. of Yen-
sliing, Ueu Chow. II. ii. 6.
(1) A small State, held by Szes (M|[),
Tiscoants, descendants of Yu, — in the
pres. dis. of Yih, dep. Yen-chow. It was
extinguished by Keu in the 6th year of
duke Seang, but came in the 4th year of
Ch*aou into the possession of Loo. V. xiv.
2; XV. 9; xvi. 3; xix. 3, 4: VIL xviii. 4;
€t al. (2) A city of Ching,— in the
pres. Suy Chow, dep. Kwei-tih. IX. i. 8.
A place in Ch'ing. No more is known
of it. IX. viL 9.
(1) An earldom, held by Kes, descend-
ed from a son of king Le. The investiture
of the first earl was in B.C. 805, and the
seat of the territory was then in the
present Hwa Chow, dep. T*ung-chow,
8hen-se. His successor moved to the
east, and settled in what he called * New
Ching,' still the name of a district in
K*ae-fung dep. L i. 8; ii. 9; iii. 7; iv. 4;
X. 6}Xi. 3; et passim. (2) The name of
a marquis of Wei. VIL ix. 10. (3) SjJ
^ - 5C
A place in Ch4ng. No more is known
of it. IX. vii. 10.
mung
he
yiw
nhih
A city of Ts*a<m, — in the pn?«. dep. of
Tsiiou-chow. X. XX. 2.
(I) A city of Ke, — in the pres. dis.
of Lin>tsEe, dep. Tsing-chow. IIL iii. 4;
xii. 1. (2) A city of Ts'e,— in pres. dis.
of Tung-o, dep. T*ae-gan. V. xxvii 2.
Name of a place in Loo. V. i. 9.
THE 164th RADICAL.
A calendaricTiranch character. L vi. 2 :
III. ix. 5 ; xxL 2 ; ei patsim.
THE 165th RADICAL. ^.
To liberate. V. xxi. 7.
THE 166th RADICAL. |g^.
\^ (1) A neighbourhood, a district, ra
^ .^t~~"^^* (^) A clan-name in Tsio.
V. ix. 6; X. 5.
ch*^ung
mL (1) The name of a son of duke Seang
^ of Loo. IX. xxxi. 8. (2) ^^,-tee
le
THE 167th radical. ^.
Metal, the precious metals; — may be
translated by money, VI. ix. 1.
The name of a great officer of Tsin.
VIII. xui 1 ; xviL 13.
(1) To confer on, to give to. IIL L 6:
VI. i 6. (2) ^||.-«ee|^.
(1) A clan-n:ime in CIrin. IX. xxiv.
11. (2) The name of a prince of T8*in.
0)^i|-«ee^. (2) M
^, a city of Ts'oo,— in pres. dis. of Fuog-
yang, dep. Fung-yang, Gan-hwuy. VIII.
XV. 10.
And ^ tf a hUl,— in the pres. K*ae
Chow, dept. Ta-ming. XII. ii. 6.
chung
tHeh
THE 168th radical.
ch^ang
In names of places.
-^j — see. ^^,
:g.— eeg.
INDEX III.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
925
THE 169th RADICAL.
P^
PI
mun
(1) A door or gate, — doable-leaved.
III. XXV. 5: y. XX. 1. 4^ P^t the name
of the south gate of the dacal palace of
Loo. XI. ii. 1, 4. (2) To attack a gate.
IX, XXV. 10. (8) ^ P^,— see ^.
Intercahiry. VI. vL 8: XIL v. 6.
jun
en
m
yueh
hwdH
k'an
il
fang
hiang
hmg
It
ch^in
g ^ -»ee
J^,-see _g^.
(1) To examine the carriages of a
State ;sBto hold a military review. II. vi.
8. (2) The name of a great officer of
Sung. IX. xiv. 7.
A gate-keeper, a porter. IX. xxix. 4.
A city of Loo, — ^in the pres. dis. of W&n-
shang, dep. Yen-chow. n. xL 9 : X xxxii.
A city of Loo, — in pres. dis. of Klng-
yang, dep. Ten-chow. XII. xiii. 8. 7.
THE 170th RADICAL, J^.
(1) A city of Loo, — ^in the pres dis.
of JPe, dep. E-chow. I. ix. 6: III. vii. 1 ;
xxiL 5 ; xxix. 5 : Y. xiv. 2 : IX. xiii. 4)
xvii.4. (2) A city of Sung. L X. 4. (8)
A city of Keu, — ^in pres. dis. of Qan-
k*ew, dep. Ts'ing-chow. X. v. 4.
To surrender. III. vUi. 8. To reduce,
m. XXX. 8.
tag
luA
gang
(1) A place in Ts*oo, — ^in pres. dis. of
Yen-shiug, Heu Chow, Ho-nan. Y. iv. 1.
(2) ^^-,ee^.
^Il ^C. a city of Loo, — in the borders
of the present dep. of T*ae-gan. XI. x. v.
A marquisate, held by Kweis {^^^,
claiming to be descendants of the ancient
Shun. Its capital was Taen-k*ew (^g
^J),— in the pres. dis. of Hwae-ning,
dep. Ch*in-chow, Ho-nan. I. iv. 4: II. 8 ;
Btpastim,
In names of places. jQ lfe£[f-*>ee
of Wei,— in pres. dep. of Ta-ming, Chih-
le. Vm. vii. 5. j^ {^,-8ee ^ if^
' ' ~ 1 1 -
,— aee Xt.
^ J|[ -tee ^.
(1) A marquisate, held by Kes, — in
the pres. dis. of E-shwuy, dep. E-chow.
We hear nothing about it after the notice
gun
9ug
gtn
Hi
htng
loh
ke
m
gu
seueh
gu
pot
%
tien
chin
m^ —I
inlV.ii. 1. m A city of North Yen,—
in pres. dis. of T*ang, dep. Paou-ting, Chih-
le. X. xii. 1. (8) A clan-name in Tsin.
VI. iii. 7; vi. 6. (4) The name:— 1st,
of a great officer of Wei, XI. xiv. 2 ; 2d,
of an earl of Ts*aou, XII. viii. 1. (5)
To fall. ra. vii 2: Y. xvL 1 ; xxxiu.
12 : XI. i. 7.
(1) A marquisate, held by Kes, — ^in
the pres. Suy Chow, dep. Tih-gan, H007
pih. V XX. 6. (2) ^ ^*— ««e l^-
The honorary title of a marquis of
Loo, giving its title to Book I. XI. xi. 6.
# |||.-»ee ^.
THE 172d RADICAL. ^.
, "■ ' see
SI'-
see
Fl*
THE 178d RADICAL. ^.
Rain, there was rain. I. ix. 2: ni. vii.
2; xxxi. 6: Y. ii. 5 ; iii. J, 2, 4; sfu/.
To rain, — ^f olio wed by an object. I. ix.
2: n. viii. 5: V. x. 7: VI. iii 6: X. iii. 6.
Snow. I. ix. 2: II. viii. 6: V. x. 7.
A sacrifice for rain ; to offer that sacri-
fice. II. V. 7: V. xi. 8; xiii. 4: VIH. iiL
10 ; vii. 8 : IX. V. 5 ; xvi. 9 ; xvii. 6 ; xxviii.
4: X. iii. 5 ; vi. 6 ; viii. 8 ; xvi. 5 ; xxiv. 4 ;
XXV. 1: XI. i. 5; vu. 6, 8; xxii. 6: XIL
iv. 4.
Hail. V. xxix. 4: X. iii 6 ; iv. 1.
Lightning ; to lighten. I. ix. 2.
(1) To thunder. L ix. 2. The thunder
struck V. XV. 10. (2) To shake, to
quake. In the phrase }fi^ jfi; aee }fl^
»26
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX m.
siaou
hoh
H
loo
The name of a great officer of Ch4ng.
IX. xa. 10; xxvi. 5; xxvii. 2; xxx. 7.
Tlie name of a grandson of one of the
marquises of Ts'ae. XII. iv. 5.
Hoarfrost V. xxxiii. 12 : XT. i. 7.
The name of an earl of Ts^aou XI. viii.
5.
The honorary or sacrificial title : — Ist,
of a marqais of Ch*in, VII. xU. 1 ; 2d, of
a marquis of Ts^e, IX. xix. 13 ; Sd, of a
baron of Heu, IX. xxvi. 10 ; 4th, of a mar-
quis of Ts'ae, X. xiii. 10 ; 5tli, of a mar-
quis of Wei, XII. ii. 7.
THE 174th RADICAL
4A The honorary of sacrificial title of an
•tng
Uvng
ycmg
hah
earl of Ts'aou. XI. tIU. 11.
THE 177th radical. ^.
The name: — Ist, of a great officer of
Tsin, IX. xxix. G : X. xxt. 2 ; et ai,, down
to XI. viii. 10 ; 2d, of another great officer
of Tsin, X. XXY. 2 : XI. x. i;et al,, down
to XII. XY. 5 ; 8d, of a great officer of
Loo, X. xxii. 5 ; xxiii. 2.
A place in Ts^e, — the scene of a great
battle and the defeat of the forces of Ts^e.
It was, probably, in the pres. ^p. of Tse-
nan. VIII. ii. 8.
THE 178TB RADICAL.
(1) A place in Tsin, the scene of a
battle between Tsin and Ts'in, — in P*ing-
yang dep., Shan-se V. xv. 18. This
place, called the plain of Han, ought to
be distinguished from the State of Han,
which was in 8hen-se. (2) Adan-name
in Tsin, — derived from the name of the
old State. YUL vui. I : IX.i 8: X. Ii. 1.
THE 1818T RADICAL. ^.
The honorary or sacrificial title: — Ist,
of a marquis ot Ts^e, VIII. ix. 9 ; 2d) of a
'^^'^9 viscount of T*ftng, XIL iv. 11.
jg The name of a small State, — in the
^fl pres. dis. of Hcang-shing, dep. Cli*in-
hean^ chow, Ho- nan. V. xviL 2. It appears
there as extinguished by Loo^ but it was
afterwards territory of TsHx).
{ 1 ) The naaie of an «arl of Ts'aou. X.
xviiL 1. (2) ^K ^.-see ^.
A small Stata, whose lords were Res,
and viscounts. Its chief city was, proba-
bly, in the pres. dis. of Sliang-shwuy, dep.
Ch*in-chow, Ho-nan. V. xxv. 5 : IX. iv.
7: X. iv. 2: XI. iv. 2 (extinguished by
Ti*oo).
2
sett
tun
p^o
Name of a great officer of Ch*in. XH.
xi. 2.
[, the name of an oni of Chiog.
Airaii IXWii. 10.
^ Name of a marquis of TsS. VL i. 10.
ibeaa
THE 18Sd RADICAL. |g^.
J[9 The surname of the mlers of Jin Cf^)
fung and some other States, who claimed to be
descended f^om the ancient T'ae-haoo.
VLiv. 7; V. 2;ix. 13.
THE 183d radical. ^.
^ To fly. V. xvi. I.
fei
THE 184Tfl RADICAL. ^.
t(l) To eat ;«to nibble away. VIII. viL
I : XU. 1, 8. (2) In the phrase Q y^
^f ^^, descriptive of an eGlipse;--see
B
A lodging or reception house. III. i. 4.
an
giK A fkmine^^thef^ was a famine. VII. x.
ke
18 ; XV. 10: IX. xxiv. 18: XII. xiv. 16.
THE 185th RADICAL. "§f.
-(£r (1) The name: — 1st, of a prince of
^ Ts'aon, VIII. ii 8; 2d, of a great officer
of Tsin, VIIL V. 8. (2) ]g* fj-,~seo
It
THE 187tw RADICAL. jj|.
J| 0) u\ «^i mmlster of War. VI.
'^ viU.8;xv.2. (2) i%j^-»^^'
9j|S ^ The name of a dulce of Sung. IIL iL 5.
p^ing
(1) A clMi-name in Cliinit. XII. vli.
6. (2) Name of a prinoe and great officer
'« of Ts*ae. XII. ii. 9.
Mm
INDEX III.
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
927
m
n
hwan
kaou
The name of a prince of ChHng. IX. x. 8.
Tlic name of a marquis of Ttin. VI. vL 4.
THE 189th radical. ^.
(1) A dan-name in Ts^e. Til. xxii. 5:
IV. ii. 6: VII. r. 3, 5; xv. 7; VIU. xv. 10;
eiaL (2) jjg
THE 190th radical. ;|^.
( 1 ) The name : — 1 st, of a viBCOunt of
Hoo, X. xxiii. 7; 2cl, of a great officer of
ttrdfii Sung, XII. iii. 5,
THE 194th radical. 5|»-
of a great officer of Sung.
wei
Tlie name
XII. xiv. 7, 9
A clHn- or sur-name in Tnin. Xll. vii. 2 ;
xiii. 7. Tlie origin of the surname is to
be found in the Chueu introduced after
IV. L 6.
THE 19oTa RADICAL.
ii-
foo
m
JKtOU
seen
(1 ) Fish. «B fishermen. I. t. 1. A clan-
name in Sung. VIII. xv. 9; xriii. 6. (2)
\jk\ i^^see B93 •
#Tix /ft?!
The State of Ltx), having for its capital
K*cuh-fow ( db^ J^^)t in tfie pres. dis.
so named in the dep. of Yen-chow. It
ocrcurs in the text only in the combination
# '^ .-*• ^-
The name of a great officer of Tsin.
VIILxviii. 13:IX. xii. 8.
I1ie nsme: — Ist, of h marquis of Ch4n,
U. V. 1 ; 2d, of a duke of Sung, VUI. U. 5.
The name of a prince of ChHng. VUI.
XV. 16.
W^ ^'-•^ J^-
chnttk
The name of a prince of Wei. IX
xxvil. 4.
THE 196T11 RADICAL. ^.
aSk #F ^^""^ ^
kew
^ ffi ^' ^^^ grackle. X. xxv. 3.
A kind of fish-hawk. V. xvi. ].
121 above.
loo
kien
m
luh
keim
me
Un
Sr
THE 19rTH RADICAL. |^.
"^ ^,— «ee ^. Kuh-leang ob-
serves that this was the name given to
the place by the barbarous trib^, while
the Chinese called it ^ ]j^.
^ (1) A city in Wei,— in the pres. K*ae
Chow, dep. Ta-ming. V. xiii. 3 : XI. vii. 3.
(2) A pUce in Loo, site unknown. VI.
xi. 6;
THE 198th radical.
^'
(I) Deer. VIII xviii 10. (2) J^
j^,~8ee J:^. (3) ^y^Jfg-seejj?.
(1 ) The name of n viscount of Ts^oo.
X. i. 11. (2) A small State, ruled by
viscounts. Its chief city was called Sb
5^^,-10 the pros. dis. of Yun, dep. Yun-
yang, Hoo-pih. VI. xi. 1. Some critics
wrongly assign it to the dep. of Pih-ho,
Hing-gan Chow, Shen-se.
Probably the red deer. III. xvii. 4.
The female of the K^c-lin, a fabulous
animal; but probably founded un some
animal of the deer tribe. XII. xiv. 1 .
THE 199th radical.
^ Wheat, m. vii. 8; xxviii. 5.
mih
THE 201 8T RADICAL. ^.
(I) A city of Ts^e, — ^perhaps in the
^ - pres. dis. of Poh-hing, dep. Ts*ing-chow.
Hwang fi. xvii. 1: VII. viii. 2: XL xii. 7. ('2)
A small State, held by Ylngs,— in tlie
pres. dis. of Shang-shing, ICwang Chow,
Ho-nan. V. ii. 4; iii 5; iv, 5; v. 7; xi. 4 ;
xii. 2. (3) The name of a prince of
Ch'in. IX. XX. 6; xxiii. 6. (4) Jj^^,
—5C Hlffii— «t
THE 202d RADICAL.
^ ^ %-''^ %
It
928
yin
ting
too
Ml
shoo
m
CHINESE CHARACTERS AND PHRASES.
INDEX UI.
THE 202d radical.
(1) The nftme of a grandson of one of
the earls of Ch'ing. X. xii. 2. (2) In
names. ^^ ^,~see ^. ® ^.
^,— see
The naoie of a great officer of Tsin.
Vni. xvi. 6; IX. i. 2.
THE 206th radical, j^.
A tripod. II. ii. 4.
THE 207th radical, gj^.
To beat drums, m. xxv. 3, 5 ; xxx. 5 :
VL XT. 6.
THE 208th radical.
a mouse. In the phrase b£ fi|F , field
mice. Vn. vii. 1 : XI. xv. 1 : XII. i. 8.
I,— see
ts'e
kwei
See^
THE 21(>rH RADICAL.
(] ) A powerful State, held by Keangs,
marquises. Its chief city was Ying-k*ew
(^^ J^), — in the pres. dis. of Lin-tsze^
dep. Ts4ng-chow. I. iii. 7: II. ii. 3; iii. 2;
et passim. (2) A clan-name in Wei. X.
i. 2. (3) The name of a great officer of
Wei. XII. xi. 7. (4) The honorary title
of a marchioness of Loo, IX. ii. 7; of an-
other, X. xi. 8. (5) In names.
IB.
,^"'See
^^— see
THE 211th radical. ]^.
The name of a great officer of Ch*in. X.
xxiii. 7.
THE 213th radical.
(1) A city of Sung, — probably in the
pres. Suy Chow, dep. Kwel-tih. II. xii. 6.
(2) fll^.— ea^-
According to the above Index, there are in
the Ch*un Ts'cw no more than 952 different
characters. Of these there are 181 not found
in the Four Books, the Yih, the Shoo, and the
She. I should hare been glad to embrace in
the Index the Tso Chuen as well as the text of
the Ch^un Ts'ew; but the time and labour
necessary for such an undertaking were more
than I could command. The following list is
intended to give, under the different radicals,
all the characters formed from them which are
found in the Chuen in addition to those in the
preceding index.
1 —
» I
8 >
4
« J
7 Zl
8 -*-
^•M
^
% ^> ^' 3^-
4> i::' ft- % it' fi ^•
^. 0!. #. «. f*. # ^t i*. ^
#• Ii!' # ^' f^' -(§• U' #• -Ii
Dg' 'f^. % fii#. # #' #' #
_ m M. 'Ill-
I A- ft'^PR-m-
8 n # #
6 ? ^.».^
7 p. ^.
CIIIKESE CIIAliACTL:i{!>.
■•7J 7J.*#*]?JTiJ.5il.
20 A|. !^.4).-a,||.
ffi.E.E.It-
EfftE
=f,4i,^.B.#,l».
t
24 -^.
2» |>
!« p.
='P- ra.H.lElHHHEl'
H.Bfe #.*«■«
t3R,^.ii,».«.ie,#a.
« 1^ *
«a- a.B.«.i»
"rti. tii, *.?».». w».«.
lii.'I'i.ili'm'WIi'
"^- ##»
■12 «■ 4<iai-%t
57^. i},5|,5(.,5fl,5i(S.^,^,
«'iO- iiJs.S ,e■*'R.S;.«.
ig;.JS:.tt.3is.^t.1i■«.iS.*■
930
CHINESE CHARACTERS.
INDEX ni.
mm
mm
• it? +ffl
^ ^- yP' ^' ^' >W' W
M. ^*' tt' #• ^' ^'
# If. ^' ^. #« #
• ^' ^^' ^' ^' S- =1^
If- Ji%' B' n m #• m
# ^. IS »#. m- m> m ^- m
m #• n^- f i m w- m' u- ii
m' #■ m m
«« }T fX' fV' #• ir. ^' ilT-
72 0. H.. #.,#.# fff. Bf, ^,
#' #' ii' e". ^. ^. ^' ^' Wg'
^. # flg. #. «^. m.
^«H- 0.aM.^.-©.'i''®'
:f9C. tt. t^. i$. # ||. t*. ;fe. #.
t*- m #• ^. ^. ^' I*' tn- *i.
■ tt. # m m^ m n m
iB' Ir' IB' w' w
ifi' lW' IH'
"It- ilt.#-
^£ $li 'S^, s@.
81 jri:. m-
82 ^. ^.
88^. 1^.
^ ;tc yE. jB- -a. H f^r- "R^. llf •
Tfe. i^. iit' i^. ]^. vt vl^.
i*t ^- f5 ?r^' *^' ^- ^' '/iL. i?&.
tJJt. 'Ift. y3^. va. yif . tI^. v±, %. ^,
ifW. '^. i^. yi5r. ^^ f^. ft. jfi. ?&.
^'?^. >ffi' -/H!^' ^> ^ ^' M'
M' m ygJ. ^. m' U' i£. yi. ^.
M' y$. ?,^. ]fJ|. >$(. m V^. 'aiS. ;^
^. m ^ s '<^. ii!i. ^. if^. >i.
viiP 'M '^ ^ ^ '/S( ;@ ^
^* /» /Pf' 3?Sr /^» fffl* 703' 3aE»
;^. r^- m- M' M' m' M' m-
. it. v^. )i. m it- ^. ]if. M.
05 *. A;
CUISESE CUAilACTEHS.
"7) 7J.«-.^*l?J.T!l?il.
" l.tt«®l.Sl|.«l5f.WiJ
mm
21 ^.
22 C
23 ^
24 -J-.
23 [>
2« p.
27/-.
29 X-
30 P
Efg.B
31 □
86 ^.
I
m.
mm
39^. :f.4S,^,u;,^,j!ii;,fi,
8.5.»iig_»f
M-mm-M-m-m-mm
" «<• ;ii
.9 3- BE*.*-
52 « ■ ^. l|. ^S-
"^ m,?|,5i.9ik.5IIS..^.3a.
».»fM. »»'(«■»#.*.
iS.»!S.fc *».» ^
61 cj. /i(>,,-,g ffi•*'ft•S.&
i§;.Jg;■tt•ffitt■'l*■®■«.■1*
«•«».«• ♦ait.*
m
&
CHINESE CHARACTERS,
#•».«» Si?.*.
IB
•« «• «. « «. a, a. g.
ift. «■«.«.«•»■» ■ -
wkMm»m. —
■«a smE.
»' «.■ a. 4a. a. la.
SI K ft-
■« »■ th St. Ill- IE.
It. p3^. SS'
©V' yH' ttW'
i*.
9f.IS.
».
»ffi.
IS.
w.
'"3.- SftSfe
>« *■ m m. ». s »■ m
^, |gg, ^.
>" M. M. » w. *. ig. «.
«■«.«.»» re. IK. ti.»
a.«.fls.-«.i«.«.H-».»
ii.i.».w.if.«.«.M.«.
■"l- *a.«i.«.a.a-
>»' 1- i£. H:. SE. »t. «. i*.
s*.«.Bi:.s^.a.M.ia-i».ie.
§.§.»#«.«§.»]*,«.
■'»*• #•«•
■» «. ft. «, It. ifc. m- #.
*9.|ii.w «.«.«. «.«.».
«.#
.so ^. S, ;^, ^, SI, «, ^,
161 ^. ^, ;^.
>=' ^. a. ffi. ». «. s. s.
■« a- ffl. TIS. &. SB. ^. »B.
i|i.#.g|i.3.r:'ii: X ' \n
«.»W.#I,V !4i .ii.risl.SP.
#.|l!.a.,ll!.Slifl.8lH'ffl.|fil
«.iii.®.iii.a!|)iiiiiii
"» g. Sf. BE vH St « B*
iK.».gi.a.s&w.?j£.g|.»
.66 a. M.M.s.
"' .& *. nq. «^.
■™*. K.Be.i!rt:. -».&».
a. a Sle. »&«,¥■*■«*
los ?* JfS.
■»«e- fi 4■^•^■^.»•
Ill ^. ^ -^.
CHINESE CIIARACTEIIS.
«■»■
ftSt&i.ft,
_»*.«
m-m
MM
m
^.^.y,-: S5 s.^.m.w.s-
■••It- -w.^'^^f.s.
126 jSj,
128:^.
^•^l
•.«.«.!!■
1S2 g. ^.
181 tf. g-
136^ ^
187 ;)9.. fy.
13. g. S,!R.
139 «. g.
■«W «. ?^. 1. K. «. ^.
ii
1 1*
I^lliii
ipiiii
]tm
ns^^.
End of vol. V.
2044 052 821
-::i»iir
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11